《My Hot Pot Restaurant in the Underworld is Officially Open for Business》


 Chapter 1

    Meng Xiaoni graduated.


    In theory, she should use the status of a fresh student in her senior year to find a good company and work hard after competing for the post. But she didn''t. She will carry all the luggage, decided to take the high-speed rail back to Fengdu.


    Fengdu is her hometown.


    She''s going home to inherit her family business - a shabby hot pot shop.


    When Meng Xiaoni was adopted, she was very young, quiet and clever.


    Foster parents have a small hot pot shop in Fengdu, commonly known as the fly restaurant. It''s the kind of small restaurants that can be seen everywhere in the streets. They barely have a health business license, and then they open for many years.


    There are too many hotpot shops in Sichuan and Chongqing. A small fly restaurant with poor decoration and no business has not closed down so far. This is really God''s preference.


    Meng Xiaoni grew up in such an environment.


    Her parents would never let her do it. They only asked her to study hard.


    Meng Xiaoni pushed her luggage to her second-class seat and stuffed it in.


    She also gave her parents face when she was studying. She was more than ten times ahead of a book and was admitted to a heavy school. But throughout her four-year college career, she did not choose to take the postgraduate entrance examination or take the public entrance examination. Instead, she chose a number of brand enterprises to practice.


    In four years, she not only saved enough money to pay her own tuition, but also saved a small deposit of 20000 yuan to survive the days when she just started to work.


    Four years of study and internship experience, but also the achievement of her final graduation thesis - on the market common restaurant research.


    Catering industry is not a deep industry.


    It seems that anyone can make a meal, anyone can make a meal.


    I can cook and have money to open a shop.


    This is a small restaurant.


    But it''s not just that.


    Everyone can open a store, but not everyone can open a chain store. People who can open chain stores do not mean that they can open a province, let alone the whole country or even the world.


    Like burning a fish, some people open a small restaurant in front of their home, some people open a star Michelin, some people open chain stores all over the country.


    Why is there such a difference?


    To what extent can the store be transformed?


    How to make a new pattern for a small shop?


    What is the difference between chain and grade?


    Meng Xiaoni''s major is to study these.


    After studying, she finished her studies, attended the graduation ceremony, and got the graduation and degree certificate. Then she set out on her way home with great energy, preparing to build her own fly restaurant into a small one totally different from before!


    "Di - di -" the high-speed railway is closing.


    Meng Xiaoni took out the earphone from the side of her schoolbag and sat down on the chair, intending to survive the long day''s high-speed rail journey.


    There are three positions in one row, two more after the aisle.


    Meng Xiaoni was sitting near the aisle. Unfortunately, the three next to her happened to be a family. Her parents and young daughter came out to play together.


    She took out her ebook and began to read it.


    Second hand machine, almost brand new, hundreds of dollars. E-books are much cheaper than paper books and a good way for her to pass the time.


    The high-speed railway is fast and stable. Next to a family of three chat, eat. The couple were talking to each other about the next way to travel, where to get off, where to live and where to run.


    We talked until we had dinner.


    The smell of food wafted from the high-speed railway.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the time, took off the earphone on her ear, lowered her body, opened her schoolbag, and took out the instant noodles in her schoolbag.


    With e-books in one hand and instant noodles in the other, Meng Xiaoni goes to the high-speed railway to pour hot water.


    The place where the hot water is poured is always overcrowded at this point.


    Meng Xiaoni was very patient and waited quietly.


    She is often alone, but she also likes people very much, especially where there are many people. Noise and noise, she likes, of course, is not to affect the kind of order.


    It was her turn in order, and the hot water just ran out.


    Meng Xiaoni waited for a while, then poured hot water and walked back slowly with a fork in her mouth: I don''t know what the three members of the family are doing now?


    When she got back to her cubicle, she saw a family of three eating lunch together.


    It''s sold on high-speed rail, and the price is not low.


    They also brought some cooked food with them, so that the whole small table was full in front of them. There is only a small table in front of everyone on the high-speed rail.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Meng Xiaoni coming back with instant noodles, she said, "little girl, how about eating instant noodles alone? Would you like to have some with us? We can''t eat up so much. "


    Meng Xiaoni shook her head: "I have enough instant noodles."


    "Instant noodles are not nutritious enough. How about a marinated egg? We made it ourselves. " The middle-aged man next to him spread out his lunch box.Meng Xiaoni still shook her head.


    The couple brought out the little girl is very young, face protein net, wearing two small braids, moving up a warped, very cute.


    Now she stares at Meng Xiaoni, her eyes are bright, and her eyes are full of envy: "little sister, can I eat your instant noodles? Your noodles smell good. I''m hungry. "


    Meng Xiaoni took the instant noodles back to her place and ate them silently: she brought three bowls of instant noodles.


    Noodles with shrimp and fish, with chili powder. It''s delicious.


    She is never tired of eating.


    The little girl did not eat the food of the two couples. She swallowed her saliva and watched Meng Xiaoni eat instant noodles. She saw that the whole person came together: "little sister, your noodles are delicious."


    She lay on the small table, her face full of supplication.


    Meng Xiaoni ate half of the instant noodles and was staring at them like this. She couldn''t help laughing.


    How can I eat this?


    She toward opposite two husband and wife smile: "still give me a marinated egg."


    The couple looked at each other, rubbed their hands and laughed. They not only gave her marinated eggs, but also gave her something else: "this is our own pickled cucumber."


    "And this and this, this sausage we made ourselves. It''s delicious


    Meng Xiaoni ate them one by one. Naturally, she put the instant noodles on her little table and knocked, indicating to let the little girl eat by herself.


    The little girl brightened her eyes and said, "thank you, miss."


    All four of them were full and happy.


    The heat on the instant noodles gradually dissipated and a meal was finished.


    Both sides exchanged food, and of course they began to talk.


    "We''ll go out and play when we can walk at this age. Where is the little girl going? " The middle-aged woman is very kind and asks Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni took the instant noodles box and said, "I''ll go back to Fengdu. I''m from Fengdu. "


    "Oh, we''ll go there too, but not Fengdu! It''s fun to talk there. It''s a big place, too. " Middle aged women should be with, and next to the middle-aged man said, "you see, this is fate."


    "I want it." Meng Xiaoni said something about Fengdu.


    The middle-aged woman laughed and patted her legs: "ah, yes, that''s it."


    Meng Xiaoni recommended several famous tourist attractions to them.


    The most famous point of Fengdu is the legend of ghost city.


    It is said that all ghosts in this world will go to Fengdu, see sanshengshi, enter the palace of hell, take Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, and finally reincarnate. Fengdu in reality, as a "ghost city", should have facilities.


    Regardless of the truth, Fengdu is at least an ancient cultural capital, which is very interesting.


    Meng Xiaoni likes Fengdu very much: "I grew up in Fengdu and my surname is Meng. My classmates have been nicknamed me "Mengpo". Generally, the scenic spots I introduce will not go wrong. "


    The three members of the family burst into laughter.


    This surname is in Fengdu. It''s a coincidence.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" After the middle-aged man finished laughing, he asked Meng Xiaoni with emotion.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "rather believe it, heaven and earth have a cycle, is not a bad thing."


    The couple nodded.


    The high-speed railway stops and goes, and soon it''s 10 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Meng Xiaoni was just about to go to bed when she saw the little girl''s desire for words stopped.


    She picked her eyebrows and looked at the little girl like that.


    Little girl fingers to break off, slightly red face: "little sister, I can eat two mouthfuls of your instant noodles at night?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded at her with a smile, then plugged in her headphones and continued to spend time in her chair.


    The little girl is happy to show her face, so she goes to sleep without any trouble.


    In the evening, Meng Xiaoni directly made two bowls of instant noodles and woke up the three members of the family who had been sleeping nearby with the fragrance.


    The little girl exclaimed in surprise and got up to eat instant noodles.


    Meng Xiaoni has a bowl and the little girl has a bowl.


    The two husband and wife also opened their own food and happily gave Meng Xiaoni extra food.


    After another three hours, Meng Xiaoni arrived at the station first. The first stop of the two couples was not Fengdu. They would just pass by Fengdu and take a look.


    Meng Xiaoni packed her luggage, took everything she should take with her, rubbed her face and tied her hair.


    Before she left, she said to her husband and wife, "when the ghost door opens next time, make something delicious. Remember to order some incense. The little girl has not been able to eat for a long time. She is very hungry. "


    With that, she pushed her luggage and left.


    The two couples looked at each other in astonishment.


    The middle-aged woman''s hand was a little trembling. She held her husband beside her, and her eyes suddenly turned red: "husband, what did she say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Ah Middle aged man is also muddled, "ghost, ghost door open."


    The middle-aged woman stood up. As soon as she started, her feet softened. She was too excited to breathe.The middle-aged man immediately panicked and patted her on the chest: "calm down, don''t panic, come on, slowly exhale, inhale, exhale, inhale -"


    the middle-aged woman slowed down: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Fengdu didn''t have much time to stop here. Meng Xiaoni got off the station soon.


    When she looked back, she saw the little girl sitting on the top of the high-speed railway carriage, waving to her cheerfully, which was to thank her for her instant noodles.


    Always stay in the face of that age, now full of joy.


    The author has something to say: 1. Men and women in the whole 1v1, the text has been marked;


    2.


    3. Collect more and comment more. Fattening may kill you. More comments will make you more happy.


    5. The author changes every other day.


    6. For web pages, WAPs and apps, you can find author columns to collect authors and pre received articles, and old articles to watch ~


    I hope you enjoy eating ~


    I hope you enjoy eating

 Chapter 2

    Meng Xiaoni can see ghosts.


    This is the reason why she was abandoned, and also the reason why she deliberately avoided many people and unconsciously refused to be close to others.


    It''s just like people who are engaged in daily work. They seldom socialize with people. Everyone seems to be imperceptibly avoiding this kind of thing, always feel unlucky.


    Meng Xiaoni could go to hell when she was a child. When she was in the orphanage, she thought that when she grew up, she would just go to the funeral home to work. Her salary was quite high.


    Then she gave up.


    Because she likes people, like the fresh air of people.


    Unlike people, ghosts are used to cool places. They can walk and float, but they can''t get together that "lively" feeling.


    Even when the ghost door opened, a group of ghosts gathered together could only bring Meng Xiaoni a sense of "cool" instead of "lively".


    She left the railway station and got on the bus.


    More than half an hour later, Meng Xiaoni finally arrived at her destination, her small restaurant.


    Meng Xiaoni suspected that all the restaurants in the world were restaurants downstairs and people living upstairs.


    She pulled her luggage to the door of the store and poked her head in: "Mom, Dad."


    At this point in time, the people who ate the hot pot were almost finished. There was only one old customer in the shop who was drinking wine with the hot pot. He turned to the door and said, "this is not Xiaomeng! Going home so early? "


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at people: "Hello, uncle. I graduated, so I''m back now. "


    "You graduated from college? I saw you last time, when I was in high school? " The old guest sighed.


    Meng Xiaoni moved the box into the store, looked up at her unchanged store and nodded: "yes. After four years of college, I come back for the new year. One ticket on the high-speed rail is too expensive. "


    The cheapest second class seats cost five or six hundred, and one round trip costs one thousand.


    The old customer said: "this life is too fast."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the stairs: "where''s my mom and dad?"


    The old guest ordered upstairs: "your mother is upstairs. Your father''s gone out. "


    Meng Xiaoni, on her own, carried her suitcase and schoolbag to the upper floor of the shop: "uncle, you continue to eat. I''ll go up and put the things away."


    The old guest nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni carried the box upstairs and met her mother.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was adopted by her mother after 30 years old, is not young and does not pay much attention to maintenance. As soon as she saw Meng Xiaoni, her face immediately wrinkled with laughter: "why did little girl come back so early?"


    Meng Xiaoni gave Meng''s mother a shy smile: "I graduated. Didn''t I call and say, "come back today?"


    Mother Meng patted her head: "Oh, I''ve been so busy that I forgot. Small restaurants are popular this year. There are a lot of people here. Didn''t you just graduate from high school the other day? All those high school students are running here. "


    In recent years, tourism has been developing everywhere.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "it''s not very good. We don''t have to go out of our way to advertise in the future."


    Meng''s mother simply rubbed her hands and said with a simple smile, "you have many ghost ideas. You are the smartest one in our family, and the store will depend on you in the future. "


    At the beginning, many people rented the shops. At that time, Meng''s mother and Meng''s father did not know what to think. They were so cruel that they bought the two shops. Later, it was demolished and the Fengdu high-speed railway was opened.


    Meng''s shop looks humble. In fact, it''s expensive in terms of location.


    Meng Xiaoni relied on these two talents to grow up safely in her life.


    She must have nodded, "well."


    Meng''s mother was very pleased. She pulled Meng Xiaoni''s luggage and said, "come on, what do you want in your room? Clean up. If you don''t live in this year, your family has changed a lot. "


    After not seeing her daughter for a year, mother Meng talked about many trivial things.


    For example, she specially asked a carpenter to give Meng Xiaoni a bookcase.


    For example, I tried a new kind of hot pot dip at home downstairs. It''s said that it''s popular in the market to add a lot of beef crumbs.


    Each one is full of the fireworks atmosphere of life.


    Meng Xiaoni listened one by one, her eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    That''s why she likes people.


    When Meng''s mother said something later, she transferred the words from her room to the store, and then said, "I think with your father, you will come back to open the store after graduation, and I''m afraid it''s hard to find your partner. I took some money and bought a new house. Bailaiping will be delivered next year. If you get married in the future, you''ll have a strong foundation. "


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned.


    Mencius mother''s words are like buying a house and vegetables. She said that when she bought it, she would buy it.


    But Meng Xiaoni knew that the money for buying a house might be all the savings of her family.


    She didn''t ask for money from her family in college, but hoped that the elder could save money for the elderly. People are not allowed until they are 30 years old. When the two elders adopted her, they were all 30 years old.


    Twenty years later, people in their fifties are now retired.Meng Xiaoni sniffed and whispered back, "Mom, I''m still early to get married."


    She doesn''t want to leave the elder at all.


    People can become ghosts when they die. When she died, she wanted to be a family with ER Lao.


    The older generation are so traditional that they immediately face up: "why is it so early? The house will not be delivered until next year, and it needs to be decorated. After decoration, it needs to be air dried for a year to live. If you have a boyfriend and want to get married, the house may be late. "


    Meng Xiaoni Mom, what if I can''t find it? "


    On hearing this, Meng''s mother softened her temper: "it''s not urgent. I didn''t urge you."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded heavily.


    She was very serious and said to Meng mu, "let''s finish the house decoration slowly. Let''s do a good job of the hot pot shop first. There will always be money to decorate the house. I''ll make you two a lot of money. "


    Hearing this, Meng Mu giggled: "OK, make a lot of money."


    Meng''s mother knew that Meng Xiaoni was serious, but she didn''t know how serious she was.


    When Meng Xiaoni was writing her thesis, she set up a reasonable opening plan referring to popular online stores and brand stores. She also found alumni, designed stores and collected all kinds of recipes.


    It''s all about hotpot recipes.


    Now the shop is still small, the recipe is destined to be carefully selected, which not only reflects the local characteristics, but also tastes delicious.


    She didn''t show it to Mencius immediately.


    Meng Mu''s eyes are old, and she has never seen such a thing as a business plan. For a moment and a half, she can''t understand her at all.


    Meng Xiaoni put her things in the room, and her mother cared about her: "do you want to eat hot pot? I don''t eat on the high-speed rail, OK? It''s all about the taste of things outside. I''ve heard that it doesn''t taste when I take a bite. "


    "I ate noodles, fresh shrimp and fish plates, and put our own chili powder." Meng Xiaoni is very proud.


    As soon as she heard the shrimp and fish plate, she knew that Meng Xiaoni was eating instant noodles.


    She hurriedly went to the door: "you little girl, as expected, you can''t take care of yourself when you are out alone. I''ll heat the pot for you, and you can eat it quickly. You don''t have to look at these points. Your father and I are going to bed. "


    It''s completely dark outside.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "I want spicy! It''s too spicy to sleep at night. "


    Hearing this, Meng''s mother began to feel sorry for Meng Xiaoni again: "it''s always outside. I can''t even eat spicy."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fengdu''s Micro spicy in the field are particularly spicy, pepper and pepper and do not want money to put. She really felt that she had just come back. She was afraid of eating too much at night.


    Meng''s mother came downstairs. Meng Xiaoni opened her box in a hurry and picked up the things.


    Her room was so small that everything was taken out and soon filled with cupboards and desks.


    Seeing that she could live in her room, she hurried out of the room and ran downstairs for supper.


    The old guest downstairs is no longer here.


    Meng Fu just came in with a box of cigarettes in his hand.


    As soon as he saw Meng Xiaoni, he hid the cigarette in his hand behind his back. His face was serious: "little girl is back."


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes were sharp. She saw the cigarette Meng father had just held in her hand, and her face became serious: "Dad, how can you buy cigarettes again! Don''t you mean quit? "


    Meng''s father winked at his daughter crazily.


    But it''s too late.


    Mencius mother came out with a hot pot, and she had heard the words from outside: "I knew you were upset when you went out! Give me the cigarette! Give me the private money where you got it! "


    Meng Xiaoni spat out her tongue at her father and ran to get food for hot pot.


    She can''t stop the fight between husband and wife.


    "This, this, this..." Meng Xiaoni took a little of each dish and wanted to taste it.


    She is just here to choose vegetables, saliva is about to flow out.


    In fact, the hot pot in the small restaurant tastes very good. The bottom materials are all self researched, and the dip sauce beside is also the same. If there are 180 hotpot shops in this street, each hotpot shop has a different base material, and the dip sauce is all "secret dip sauce".


    Meng Xiaoni put the selected dishes away, and then simply took a dip saucer. She went back to her position and rubbed her hands to eat.


    She stretched out her chopsticks, put a piece of tripe into the pot and rinsed it up and down.


    Tripe, seven up and eight down, as long as in the hot pot hot eight, you can import. At this moment, the tripe is the most fresh and tender. It won''t be too hot, too old or too raw. With a little elasticity and chewiness, I sucked the sauce in the hot pot, and then put it into the dipping saucer.


    Into the mouth, slightly hot, slightly spicy, slightly numb.


    Chew two, the whole piece of tripe is very powerful, can be called the unique taste.


    That little bit of red sesame oil stained her mouth and dyed Meng Xiaoni''s lips red.


    She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes: sure enough, only when she went home, could she have the most authentic hot pot, which was of good quality and cheap price, and very delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni''s parents argued for a while because of a pack of cigarettes. They turned around and saw their daughter''s eyes brighten. They were eating like hot cakes there. They felt very soft.Her white and clean face is not like theirs at all, with the happiness they have been looking forward to and striving for.


    At last, Meng Mu turned around and snorted. She said fiercely, "you can smoke. When I found you smoking in front of Xiao Ni Zi, I cut off your leg!"


    Meng Fu nodded his head and answered with a smile.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who cast the [land mine]:


    thank the little angel who irrigated the [nutrient solution]:


    three bottles of human grain;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 3

    Mengmu and Mengfu packed up and went to bed earlier.


    They have to open a shop the next day to buy goods, so they will go to bed early at night.


    Facing upstairs, two people and Meng Xiaoni also stressed: "after eating the hot pot, remember to wash the pot, otherwise it will usher in squeak."


    Zhizhi is a mouse.


    I don''t know where they got the habit. I don''t think that talking about mice at night will definitely attract mice, so I always use "squeak" instead.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    After eating, clean up the garbage, wash away, and put away the pot.


    Meng Xiaoni ate hot pot in the evening and went back to her room with great peace of mind.


    She washed a little and got into the bedding.


    Although Meng''s mother just said she was too busy to remember when she would come back, she was worried about it every day. This quilt has the smell of being exposed to the sun. It''s warm. It should have been exposed to the sun these two days.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed and went to sleep contentedly.


    In the dead of night, the wind is high.


    Meng Xiaoni''s consciousness is slightly hazy.


    "Bang bang -"


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly opened her eyes, staring at the dark ceiling and listening to the sound.


    "Ding -"


    there is a sound downstairs!


    Meng Xiaoni wondered: this point is downstairs, is it her mother or her father? Or is there a thief!


    Ghosts are impossible.


    Because Meng Xiaoni saw many ghosts, she realized that ghosts were not common, and most of them could not touch people at all. She has never seen any of those ghosts in the novel.


    She didn''t know if it was luck or something. Anyway, she really didn''t see the kind of devil who could touch entities and murder people.


    Since there are ghosts, naturally there are Taoists, people who get rid of ghosts, and evil spirits have long been dealt with.


    Meng Xiaoni is most afraid of being a thief.


    There are three people in the family, two are old people and one is her.


    "Ping -" this sound is much smaller.


    Meng Xiaoni touched the head of the bed, took her mobile phone, opened the Fengdu alarm message, added the last three digits of the area code to 12110, edited the address, and wrote that she was hiding in the room. It was suspected that there was a thief.


    I almost sent it one by one.


    She took a deep breath and got out of bed.


    The rooms upstairs are very small and basically close together.


    Meng Xiaoni lightened her steps, opened her door and looked at her parents'' room opposite.


    The crack under the door of the room shows whether the light is on. It used to be that Mencius mother used to catch her sleeping late.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart sank when she saw that the door of her parents'' room opposite was dark.


    It''s not any of them downstairs.


    There was a real noise downstairs.


    Meng Xiaoni is very clear that Meng''s mother and father love hygiene very much. They are afraid that they will feel uncomfortable after eating. They will sterilize and check whether there are mice at intervals.


    She has lived in this shop for many years, but she hasn''t seen many flies, let alone mice.


    There was a slight crash one after another, but Meng''s father and mother didn''t hear it. They didn''t turn on the light or open the door.


    Meng Xiaoni returned to her room, locked the door and sent out the message directly.


    After a while, her cell phone was shocked.


    She saw the message saying, "yes, the police will be here soon!"


    Meng Xiaoni sat back on the bed and waited calmly.


    Only ten minutes later, there was the sound of cars coming outside.


    There was a knock at the rolling shutter door downstairs: "anybody?"


    The noise downstairs suddenly stopped.


    Meng Xiaoni''s window didn''t open on that side. For a moment, she couldn''t see the people downstairs and didn''t know how to contact the police downstairs. For the first time, her hands trembled.


    The phone vibrated again.


    "Is it safe now? Can I communicate by SMS? "


    Meng Xiaoni shakes hands to reply the message: "safe, can communicate."


    She divided several short messages and quickly replied, "the sound has stopped downstairs." "There are three people upstairs, me and my parents." "My parents didn''t wake up just now. They turn off their phones at night. "


    "We''re going straight in now. The lock will come off. Don''t be afraid. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "well."


    There''s a noise at the stairway! Up the stairs!


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly looked at the door, and then lowered her head to speed up her hand: "upstairs!"


    As soon as the police downstairs received the news, they quickly knocked off the lock.


    "Hua La -"


    is the sound of rolling shutter door being turned up directly.


    At this moment, Meng Xiaoni had no idea how the thief got in. She has held her breath, the only good news is: she came back, she did not let her parents face this gangster alone.


    "Indole"There was a strange knock on the door.


    Meng Xiaoni''s scalp is numb.


    At this moment, the police all rushed in downstairs. Soon someone found the stairs and immediately asked his companions to go upstairs together.


    Meng Xiaoni looked around and quickly picked up her desk lamp.


    Her desk lamp was bought in high school. Meng''s mother thought the light should be bigger, so she dragged her to buy a long big desk lamp.


    It''s a good time to defend yourself.


    Someone came up again: "police! Don''t move


    The knock at the door stopped.


    Meng Xiaoni held her breath for a long time. Now her head is a little dizzy. She looked warily at the door, for fear that the gangster would run into it.


    There was the sound of people walking outside, and even the voice of Mencius mother: "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly opened her eyes and trotted to the door: "Mom, don''t open the door!"


    Meng''s mother''s voice behind the door, also reflected that things outside are wrong, busy promised Meng Xiaoni: "good."


    Fortunately, they are used to locking the door at night.


    The sound of two steps outside is obvious now, and the light is on.


    Meng Xiaoni got a little peace of mind from the sound of footsteps.


    The small restaurant is very small, and the space upstairs is even smaller.


    Once people come up and turn on the light, everything in front of them has nowhere to hide.


    A smile came, and there was a knock outside.


    "Kowtow -"


    Meng Xiaoni clenched her lips.


    "Excuse me, I''m a policeman. The police number is XXXXXX. There was no thief. There was a bird outside. Do you have Parrots? " The man at the door asked.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: "ah?"


    There was another man next to the police outside who laughed: "it''s really a bird. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Meng Xiaoni to the door, did not directly open the door: "my family does not raise animals."


    "Well, now the situation is a little bit, well, we still need to communicate. Which of you is convenient to make a record with me? The police need to sign. " A man outside said to another, "go and catch the bird first, don''t hurt it."


    Meng Xiaoni looked down at the SMS number that sent her a message.


    It''s the official number.


    She opened a crack in the door. Through the crack, she saw that the light was on outside. Someone was really wearing a police uniform. She was relieved and opened the door wider: "how could there be birds? I thought it was a thief."


    There were two policemen outside at the moment. One was taking paper out of his pocket, and the other was bending over in the other corner.


    Meng Xiaoni came out and looked at the corner: "is it there?"


    The policeman who took out the paper took the opportunity to look at Meng Xiaoni''s room and confirmed that there was no birdcage and so on. Then he nodded slightly: "HMM. Why don''t you call your parents? It''s more reassuring for the whole family to make it clear. "


    Meng Xiaoni rushed out.


    Before she could knock on Mencius'' door, Mencius opened it and came out.


    All three of the family are in pajamas at the moment.


    The policeman took the opportunity to glance at the parents'' house again and took out the pen from his pocket: "let''s go to the police and ask the person who called the police to sign to explain the situation and the final result. Someone will call you later to inquire about the situation. "


    He ordered the bird in the corner: "are you sure you don''t have any birds at home?"


    Meng''s father and mother shook their heads one after another: "No."


    The policeman nodded: "that''s a Burke parrot. In our country, private breeding is not allowed unless there is a certificate. If you haven''t, we''ll take this bird and hand it over to the Forestry Bureau tomorrow. "


    Meng''s father and mother nodded: "OK, OK, thank you so much."


    "Don''t open the window at night. It''s OK to have a bird today. If someone comes tomorrow, it will be a big trouble. "


    Meng Xiaoni discovered the problem later But I just went upstairs and closed all the doors and windows. Where did the bird come in from? "


    The police justified the parrot: "it''s estimated that there are too many people who dare not move when they come in during the day. When there was no movement at night, he ran out to look for food. This little guy loves to eat fruit. Should you have it in your hot pot shop? "


    Meng Xiaoni thought about the watermelon she had seen before, hesitated and nodded.


    The officer in the corner pounced several times and finally caught the parrot.


    He went back in a sweat: "bull, it''s still a ruby. I don''t know who raised it. "


    The policeman, who was writing about the situation, glanced at his companion: "you can''t support it anyway. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Meng Xiaoni saw the little guy who made trouble.


    It''s better to call it Ruby than peach.


    The light is white, this is still struggling in people''s hands, trying to peck people''s little guy, a very soft hair, color is light pink, especially like peach. It doesn''t seem to want people to grab it. There is a little anger in its reddish eyes.Angry?


    Meng Xiaoni: how can she see that a parrot is angry?


    At this moment, the police finished the situation and handed the pen to Meng Xiaoni: "let''s see if what I wrote is right. If it''s true, please sign it. We have to get to the next police station. "


    Meng Xiaoni took over the pen and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect it to be a bird."


    The policeman laughed: "don''t look down on birds. What if species invade? What if the birds haven''t been vaccinated? Remember to disinfect your downstairs tomorrow. "


    Next to Mengfu Mengmu repeatedly promised: "must be disinfected, must be disinfected."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the situation on the paper and made sure it was correct. Then she signed her name.


    The police saw that there was nothing wrong, and then warned two more words. Finally, they left with their companion and the bird.


    The three members of the Meng family send people downstairs. Meng''s father goes to get the spare lock in the warehouse, while Meng Xiaoni watches the bird being taken away.


    She tilted her head slightly: why do you always think that bird is looking at her?


    The author has something to say: Hello everyone, the man (and not the man) is on the stage.


    It''s useless to thank you in the manuscript box.


    Thank you by hand:


    reader "alfalfa", irrigation nutrient solution + 2

 Chapter 4

    It was a false alarm at night.


    When Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes, she couldn''t help shrinking into her quilt.


    There had been some movement downstairs, and the sound of cars and people she was familiar with came from outside.


    "Ah, send the girl to school?"


    "Oh yes, I overslept. I''m going to be late! I''ll go first


    There were more and more noises outside. There were several shops earlier. At this time, the sound of trucks started.


    "Back up, please! Back up, please


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t sleep any more. She kicked open the quilt and lay on the bed in the shape of "big". Then she sat up and said, "get up!"


    She got out of bed, put on her slippers and kicked into the bathroom.


    Brushing her teeth, Meng Xiaoni looked at herself in the mirror.


    Delicate and tasteless.


    It''s not beautiful. It''s not ugly.


    a mouthful of foam.


    Meng Xiaoni took the cup, gargled and vomited.


    With hair rope, she washed her clean face and dried it with a towel. She felt very refreshing.


    After washing, she took a deep breath, and then sighed, "she''s home!


    Dada rushed down the building. Meng Xiaoni saw that Meng''s father and mother were cleaning the room carefully. They took out the ultraviolet light and put it on the table, which has not been turned on yet.


    As soon as Meng''s mother saw Meng Xiaoni, she said, "you are alone at home today. Go out for a ride. It''s disinfected today. "


    The pungent disinfectant on the ground tastes very strong.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "is it still in stock today?"


    Meng Fu "Hey": "it''s the same tomorrow. You go to play with your friends. After a long vacation, you play for two more days. "


    Other people''s children have just graduated, and their parents are worried about their children''s work.


    Meng''s father and mother are good, but let Meng Xiaoni play for two more days.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and ran upstairs again, shouting: "I''m going out to find the decorator today!"


    Meng''s father and mother looked at each other, shook their heads and said with a smile.


    "This girl is like this."


    "Not like you!"


    Meng Xiaoni went back to her room, quickly changed her clothes, carried her small schoolbag, counted her notebook and USB flash drive, and was ready to go out.


    She came down quickly, as light as a bird: "I''m out!"


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet!" Meng''s mother cried


    Meng Xiaoni replied, "I''ll buy anything!"


    There is a lot of breakfast in Fengdu.


    Now a lot of delicious food are exchanged, but the traditional breakfast in Fengdu is a little less.


    Meng Xiaoni as an old Fengdu people, even if only come back every year, but also know where to find some food.


    She passed by the door of the nearest vegetable market, pointed at a small restaurant and entered.


    The small restaurant is smaller than Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot shop. There is a big red sign next to it, which says some traditional food.


    "Madame, a bowl of bean curd and two fried dough sticks."


    Meng Xiaoni stressed: "old fried dough sticks!"


    The landlady answered in the room, "OK."


    The bean curd was soon delivered.


    A big bowl of white and tender bean curd, covered with yellow boiled beans, large scallions and sesame seeds, and a little sesame oil.


    Meng Xiaoni took pepper from the side and poured it inside without money.


    "It''s so heavy in the morning!" When the landlady sent two fried dough sticks, she couldn''t help laughing, "is this chili delicious?"


    Meng Xiaoni tasted a little chili sauce and nodded: "delicious."


    The pungent meaning on the tip of the tongue is directly transmitted to the back of the brain, which makes the scalp numb and the whole body hot.


    She quickly stirred the bean curd, and then ate such a large bowl with fried dough sticks.


    It''s so hot and comfortable to eat a big bowl in the morning.


    Meng Xiaoni finished paying the bill and went out happily, ready to find a decorator.


    Small places have the advantages of small places.


    For example, restaurants are basically open together, for example, decoration stores are also basically open together.


    Meng Xiaoni arrived at the building materials market just after nine o''clock.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Meng Xiaoni took out her mobile phone and looked at the phone number with a little doubt.


    She got through and said, "hello?"


    A female voice came from the phone: "Hello, is that Meng Xiaoni? This is Fengdu County Public Security Bureau. "


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly said, "hello. I''m Meng Xiaoni. "


    "Hello, our bureau received your alarm message last night. Did it arrive soon? How is it handled? Is it settled now? "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded, and after ordering, she remembered that she couldn''t see her face: "well, it will be here soon, and the matter has been solved.""All right. I''m glad to be able to help you. I wish you a happy life. "


    Meng Xiaoni replied: "mm-hmm, I wish you a happy life."


    The other party quickly said thanks and then hung up.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the number again: now the service attitude, how a bit like the phone company?


    Anyway, it''s good that it''s settled.


    She put away her mobile phone, swept the whole building materials market, and then walked under a shady tree.


    In order to make full use of space in the building materials market, most of them leave a place for cars to go in and out, and the rest are full of doorframes, chairs, tables, etc. In this kind of place, greening is even less, only a few trees.


    Meng Xiaoni saw the tree under which a thin old man was fanning.


    The old man was wearing a white I-shaped vest and had a wrinkled face. It was obvious that he was not young.


    The fan is a big Pu fan for summer.


    Fengdu is hot in June.


    Meng Xiaoni went to look at the ground and found that the old man with the fan had no shadow at all. Ghosts appear in broad daylight, as if there is no problem at all.


    The old man also noticed Meng Xiaoni. He was so scared that the fan stopped. The first sentence he said was: "black and white are so common?"


    Meng Xiaoni


    She''s not black and white. I''m sorry.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the old uncle and looked around: "old uncle, I want to see which shop here is really good. My hotpot shop wants to be renovated. "


    The eldest brother took two steps to the side, trying to distance himself from Meng Xiaoni: "Amitabha, good. I haven''t done anything bad in my life. Although I delayed going to hell, it was because no one came to pick me up. I have nothing to do with every shop here. I don''t even know it. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    The eldest uncle saw that Meng xiaoniton was there. His little eyes turned and his feet moved to the side again: "old man, I believe in Buddhism all my life. Really, don''t embarrass me..."


    Meng Xiaoni turned to the old man and went straight through his body and back.


    The old man was surprised again: "what''s the matter with you? How can you still go into the ghost body! "


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t figure it out: "what''s the matter with you, old man? It''s no wonder that they''re all dead. "


    The old man was surprised again: "you can see ghosts! It''s very strange! "


    Meng Xiaoni went back: "ghosts can appear in the sun. What''s so strange about me? Uncle, do you want to say it or not? I''m not here to catch you. My hot pot shop wants to be renovated. It''s my first time to come to the building materials market. "


    The eldest brother looked at Meng Xiaoni carefully.


    He walked around Meng Xiaoni three times, the fan was very fast, a face hesitant: "you really are not black and white impermanence? I''ve been in the building materials market for three years, and for the first time I''ve seen someone see me. "


    Meng Xiaoni just wanted to say something when she saw someone coming out of a shop.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and stuck it to her ear: "I''m not really. You''ve been in the building materials market for three years, and you must know a lot about it. "


    The old man looked back and immediately saw the people coming out of the shop.


    When he saw Meng Xiaoni''s proficiency, he didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he laughed: "Oh, it''s amazing. It''s really boring for me to be here alone. Are you going to decorate the hot pot shop? I know the job. Let me introduce you to my son''s shop. I have a grandson who just finished the senior three exam this year. Little girl, how old are you? Let me introduce you... "


    Hearing this, Meng Xiaoni raised her foot and left: "I''ll just hang out here and have a look first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    She "hung up" immediately.


    The eldest brother followed her busily: "what can I say later? Aren''t you talking to me? I''ll introduce you to the shop


    The introduction shop also brings it to the blind date.


    Meng Xiaoni murmured in her heart. She picked a shop at random and went in. She looked at it in the door.


    This shop sells wood boards. The samples of wood boards are pasted on the wall, and the wood material and price are marked below.


    The old man went into the shop and whispered in Meng Xiaoni''s ear, "why do you pretend you can''t see me? I tell you this shop can''t do it. Can you see the price? Just bully a little girl like you who comes back for the first time. We all have rules here. "


    Building materials market is like this, price is one thing, selling price is one thing.


    Meng Xiaoni definitely wants to buy wood. She wants to be a hot pot shop.


    "I''ll tell you, the boss doesn''t need money at all. He opens the door to deceive young people like you who don''t know anything. Go inside, those stores will dare to give you a low price, for fear that you will not come back. "


    The old man knew a little bit about it.


    Meng Xiaoni swept a large piece of wood and finally stopped on a dark brown one.


    It''s dark brown with the floor. It''s very nice.


    "Why do young people like wood of this color?" Old uncle fan big Pu fan can''t help talking, "a lot of people buy this, are spread in the bedroom, ouch, Yin measurement, old man I don''t like."Meng Xiaoni came early and looked like she had no money.


    The store is open now, and it''s not afraid of people coming to buy things. There''s no one for a long time.


    Meng Xiaoni turned to look at the whole store again and decided to change it.


    When the eldest uncle saw that Meng Xiaoni was going to change her shop, he immediately beamed and became a flower: "little girl, go to my son''s shop. Can give you a discount! I has the final say. "


    Meng Xiaoni stepped out of the shop and whispered back to him: "where is your shop?"


    The eldest brother became a ghost. His legs were very numb, and he ran to the front: "come on, I''ll take you."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    no sweet no happy 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 5

    Meng Xiaoni followed the old man, passed a row of stores and entered one of the building materials market buildings.


    There are shops in the outer circle of the building materials market. Among the larger buildings, there are furniture shops and decoration shops one after another.


    Furniture stores mainly sell all kinds of cabinets, tables and chairs, beds, decoration stores mainly sell floor, curtain cloth, etc.


    There will also be studios in the building materials market.


    This kind of studio is basically a small facade, the door directly spray paint spray a shop name, barely listed business. My daily work includes house design and cooperation with stores in the building materials market to help people choose furniture or decoration items.


    But the biggest possibility is that there is an accountant in charge of developing tickets for stores in the building materials market.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t understand all this, so she was coaxed into a small shop in the depth of the first floor.


    Inside sat a slightly bald middle-aged man wearing glasses, with a tablet computer in front of him, watching the play and drinking tea with an enamel cup in his hand.


    When he heard the noise, he raised his head and looked at the door


    Meng Xiaoni''s step into the door stopped immediately.


    The old man next to him was still there and said, "Oh, what kind of ticket do you open? After studying housing design for so many years, I got an accounting certificate to be an accountant. "


    He was full of reproach, completely forgetting the promise he had just made.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the small "studio": "besides developing tickets, are you still working here?"


    The tablet in front of the middle-aged man began to play ads.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni: "did you come to the building materials market to buy things for your parents? The first floor is Chinese, the second floor is American and the third floor is European. If you want to drive, you can come back to me. Bargain straight to 60% off, no matter how high it is, it''s cheating you. "


    Meng Xiaoni is tiny Zheng: "Oh."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "I keep watching TV. I get off work at eleven


    The old man was angry to death by his son: "let you drive people out! 60% off! 60% off, you son of a bitch! I''m going to be angry with you! "


    He spoke with an accent.


    The eldest brother scolded two words is not enough, took the big Pu fan crazy hammer own son''s head. But he was already a ghost. The big fan should have been burned by his family. It was also a product of the underworld. As a result, all of them went through their heads and could not hit anyone.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoni turned her head and choked her smile.


    Middle aged men don''t know all this. He just finished the advertisement in front of him. He took a sip of hot water and sighed.


    The old man was even more angry. He used all his limbs.


    Meng Xiaoni shook her shoulders and couldn''t hold down her smile.


    She walked out of the studio and trembled outside for two times. Then she looked again with a smile in her eyes: "uncle, my hot pot shop wants to be redecorated. I have designed it. Can you show me how to choose materials here? "


    The middle-aged man finally pressed the pause button of the TV series and looked at the door in doubt: "I''m only developing tickets here."


    Meng Xiaoni asked: "is there anything else? Like housing design. "


    The middle-aged man frowned: "who told you that I am a part-time house designer?"


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "I met an old man a few years ago. He boasted to me that his son worked here and used to study design. Did I make a mistake? At that time, I just finished the college entrance examination, and his grandson just finished the college entrance examination this year. "


    The middle-aged man realized, "you met my dad. He''s been gone for three years


    Meng Xiaoni slightly apologetic: "sorry."


    The middle-aged man waved people in: "I''m not sorry. I''ll show you what he said. Designed by yourself? Do you study design? "


    Meng Xiaoni went into the room: "I don''t study design. I study management. "


    The old man couldn''t beat anyone, so he gave up.


    He sighed and said, "my son is smart and has good grades. I have to learn how to design houses. I say I will make more money in the future. As a result, just graduated a few years tired body, now can''t do heavy work, can''t bear hardship. My grandson''s grades are good. I just hope they take good care of their health... "


    The middle-aged man took a business card and put it on the table: "I, Lao Lu. Accounting. I have done design for several years before and won two small awards. I''ve been blowing on me all day, and I''ve changed my profession. I''ll help you. I can''t say more. "


    Listening to the father and son talking together, Meng Xiaoni felt that the first two were big.


    She took Lao Lu''s business card, found a chair, sat down and took out her notebook from her bag.


    Notebook is a common Notepad, stationery shop can be seen everywhere.


    Meng Xiaoni opened it and pushed it to old Lu: "Uncle Lu, have a look first. I want to redecorate my hot pot shop. The facade is very small, and the decoration will not cost too much. Don''t use the best material. It''s safe and environmentally friendly. You can open a shop soon. The Commission is easy to discuss. "


    Old Lu took the book: "now it''s different from before. It''s more and more fashionable day by day. I''m too old to catch up. You want the best material, but you can''t get it in this broken building materials market. "He didn''t mention the Commission first, but first looked at the design draft in front of him.


    It''s really the first two when experts look at the layman''s design draft.


    Doors are not doors, windows are not windows.


    The floor plan is all drawn according to their own ideas, the only boast is that the size of each place is clearly marked.


    That is to say, the store is not big and it''s only on the first floor, otherwise Lao Lu really wants to throw the book back.


    He smacked his tongue: "if you draw well, I can get a general idea."


    Meng Xiaoni leaned forward: "I want to design a theme. Isn''t Fengdu called ghost capital? I just want to design a local hot pot shop. The whole environment is darker and the light is mainly warm. Wall can choose is a little abstract painting of Chinese style. Tables and chairs can also be specially made. "


    Lao Lu nodded: "good idea. Who''s going to design the walls, tables and chairs? "


    He slid his finger down: "have you invited the painter for such a large space? Is it directly on the wall, or is it printed and pasted? Can the designed table and chair be made? Wall material and floor material are the simplest things


    Meng Xiaoni said honestly, "I didn''t invite a painter."


    Old Lu looked up and gave Meng Xiaoni a false smile: "it''s expensive. A good painting is more expensive than your decoration. "


    Meng Xiaoni proposed: "invite college students to create?"


    Lao Lu: "one cent price, one cent goods. But I think you have a point! "


    College students are cheap labor force, do not deceive me.


    Meng Xiaoni asked: "does uncle Lu have someone to recommend?"


    Lao Lu nodded: "Oh, not for the time being."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Didn''t order anything?


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni''s expression froze for a moment, Lao Lu began to laugh: "really not. Who is still in contact with younger students after 20 years of graduation? If you have enough money, I''ll ask my classmates


    Poor Meng Xiaoni nodded: "well, I don''t have much money."


    Nod without money!


    Lao Lu smiles and shakes his head: "you can estimate the price first. To be honest, the decoration is really deep. But it''s a matter of fact that the price is one cent and the goods are one cent. How much money can you spend on decoration? I''ll tell you how to do it. I won''t charge you for a word. "


    It''s rare for this couple to be so frank and friendly when they meet for the first time.


    Meng Xiaoni is very clear: "money is still to be given, although I don''t have much money."


    Lao Lu saw many people in the building materials market: "you are just like a student. Where do you get the money? You go to the shops in the building materials market, and there are few people to take care of you. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    The first store she did visit was ignored.


    Lao Lu turned the back of the book and saw a lot of pages. The plan to reopen the hot pot shop is far more than the front shop design: "you''ve written so well. How much is the estimated cost?"


    Meng Xiaoni honest account: "I am small 20000."


    Lao Lu took a pen from the side and wrote a few lines on the book: "that should not be enough. At least look at the money. "


    Meng Xiaoni read Lao Lu''s words.


    Lao Lu''s handwriting is comparable to the typeface of a doctor who needs a special book to teach. At a glance, he can''t understand what he''s writing. It''s scribbled and simple.


    "Floor, wall, painting, table and chair, bowl and chopsticks packaging design, oil proof design, range hood..."


    Old Lu mumbled: "little 20000 is really poor."


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked: "is forty thousand enough?"


    There is still a little savings at home, which is used to decorate the new house.


    Lao Lu did not raise his head: "of course, it is not enough. Do you want to decorate a rental house? "


    Meng Xiaoni


    Rental housing decoration so expensive?


    Lao Lu stopped writing: "twenty thousand is worth twenty thousand. If you have only a little money, you can buy a little more. Don''t use materials twice, they are all the best. Strive to buy can use! Is that all right? "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Knowing that Meng Xiaoni really had no money, Lao Lu stopped for a moment and said, "when I go back to design, I want to affix my name. Maybe I''m middle-aged and well-developed, and I can take one or two orders. I can''t afford to pay you 20000. "


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect that the wealth of Lao Lu in the building materials market was more than 20000.


    How much does it cost to invite college students to draw a picture now?


    Next to him, old uncle Lu said, "my son can''t cheat. I don''t know how to open it! I tried to persuade him for several years when I was alive, but I quarreled every year. "


    He was aggrieved when he talked about it.


    Meng Xiaoni listens to LV Ye''s words, also don''t understand how old LV wants to open.


    She hesitated for a moment, or decided to ask: "Uncle Lu, why do you suddenly plan to pick up the design list?"


    Old Lu picked up the enamel cup on the side and drank: "why? Children have to go to college, and then they have to have a house, a car, a marriage and a grandson. I''m an accountant in the building materials market. How can I support him by eating soil? "People, after all, are still trapped by money.


    Meng Xiaoni understood: "my shop is a living sign?"


    Old LV Yingsheng: "yes. The premise is that my old man didn''t lose his sight. "


    Lord Lu was beside him, and he was so angry that he took a fan and hammered old Lu wildly: "how can I miss my eyes! I''ll see you go wrong! You son of a bitch


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: sugar sweet one;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 6

    Two people who are also trapped by money, in this building materials market, have planned to open this hot pot shop again.


    According to Lao Lu, the facade and interior wall of the hot pot shop are the first place to be changed.


    Twenty thousand yuan is used up.


    Lao Lu: "the shop''s facade is exposed to the wind and sunlight outside. The material must be selected which is not easy to be aged and deformed. Now the popular light sign, the wind blows, the rain blows, meets a dragon to turn over, crisp is not good. You use 20000 this time. After the interior decoration is finished, you have to spend 20000 to make the appearance again. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s reasonable.


    Lao Lu sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not the wind and rain. I''m afraid it''s the sudden appearance of a forbidden shop. You''re going to take it all down. "


    Meng Xiaoni watched the news, but Fengdu didn''t, but it did happen in other places.


    She thinks it''s very reasonable. It''s a precaution.


    "The idea of your design draft is OK, but the content is not. Design is to hang my name, I can''t afford to lose this person. " Lao Lu took a note from the desk and said, "leave a wechat and mobile number. I''ve designed to call you."


    Meng Xiaoni took it and signed a note, writing her mobile phone number and micro signal on the paper.


    Today to the building materials market can have such a progress, really let her surprise.


    She thought it would be a wasted trip today.


    After writing the number, Meng Xiaoni took her notebook and got up to thank her: "thank you, uncle Lv."


    Uncle Lu waved his hand, sat in his position and reopened the TV series: "on a whim, help the poor directly. People should be chivalrous. "


    When the TV series continued to play, I heard a clear female voice: "people should be chivalrous."


    Meng Xiaoni


    In middle age, people are short of money, bald, keep fit, and love to watch TV dramas.


    When Meng Xiaoni left the building materials market, uncle Lu made a special trip to see her off.


    Uncle Lu didn''t meet anyone who could talk to him for a long time. He kept on talking: "in fact, the hell has been better for a long time, but it won''t be able to get on. I don''t trust my son. I''ll see in a few years. If he lives well, I''ll go down and be reincarnated. "


    The rules of the underground are strict. Meng Xiaoni really hasn''t seen that she can come up after going down.


    She carried her bag and imagined the real hell.


    I can''t think of it.


    She had never seen black and white, inconstant and inconstant.


    There are only ghosts of all kinds that are almost indistinguishable from the living.


    Ghosts have no substance, so naturally they have no shadow. And people have.


    Meng Xiaoni was about to leave, and uncle Lu was fanning the Pu fan: "Hey, come and play when you have time. It''s a good thing for a little girl to see more of the world. "


    "Well," she replied with a chuckle


    The store at home is still disinfected. Meng Xiaoni can''t get into the store now.


    Because she doesn''t come back all the year round, the local students have little contact.


    There is no job and no colleagues to communicate with.


    Meng Xiaoni finished her goal ahead of time, but she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She got on the bus home, thinking that she might as well mention her itinerary, go to other hot pot shops and see what progress she can make in the bottom of her shop.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Meng Xiaoni was puzzled and took out her mobile phone. She didn''t know who was calling her.


    She just recorded Lao Lu''s mobile phone number in her mobile phone, which is not Lao Lu''s.


    "Hello?" Meng Xiaoni got through.


    "Hello, is that Miss Meng? This is Fengdu County Public Security Bureau. I''m the policeman who went to your store yesterday The policeman introduced himself first.


    Meng Xiaoni is confused.


    I already had a phone call in the morning. Why is there still a phone call from the public security bureau?


    "Well, the parrot we caught last night is missing. We reported to the Forestry Bureau today. If you see it again, you can call the forestry bureau directly, or call the Public Security Bureau and then transfer to the forestry bureau. "


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised: "missing? How could you be missing? "


    At the moment, the police were also unable to laugh or cry: "we put the bird directly in the cage. As a result, from the surveillance video, it will open the door and escape."


    Parrots are very clever.


    Meng Xiaoni answered quickly: "I know. If I see it, I''ll call the forestry bureau. "


    The police were very happy that Meng Xiaoni cooperated like this: "OK, I have something else to do here, so I''ll hang up first."


    Meng Xiaoni: "mmm."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Meng Xiaoni''s mind was full of the peach parrot of last night.


    No wonder the parrot will fly to his home. It''s a prison break.


    She sighed a little: "I don''t know who owns such a parrot."


    In response, Meng Xiaoni felt that she would not be lucky to see this species called "Ruby" for the second time. In fact, it was a peach colored Burke''s parrot.At noon, she decided to eat outside. According to her comments on her mobile phone, she found a hot pot restaurant with high Fengdu score and was ready to queue up early to eat.


    Restaurants with high scores need to queue up for meals.


    Fengdu''s hot pot shop is OK, like the first tier city where she studies. She needs to pick up the number before 3:30 p.m. for dinner in the evening. Once, she got the card at 3:30 and didn''t even get the first batch.


    It''s the first time that she''s been so sick at dinner.


    The hot pot restaurant she found, with its taste, ingredients, service and environment all above 9 points, can be regarded as the top score of a gourmet restaurant.


    By the time she found her way, there was already a queue outside the shop.


    Meng Xiaoni has only one person, ranking No. 7, and can be the first to eat.


    She took the menu and glanced at the bottom of the pot.


    The familiar Jiugongge, the familiar Yuanyang pot.


    Jiugongge is for convenience, while Yuanyang pot is mostly prepared for outsiders.


    Many of Fengdu''s Mandarin Duck pots are meaningful. In the two circles, the small pot with the center smaller than the palm is not spicy, while the big pot with the outer ring is spicy. As for the pot which is not spicy at all, it is rare in Fengdu.


    No, it''s rare.


    After thinking about it, she decided to eat Jiugongge.


    No spicy hot pot has no soul.


    Meng Xiaoni, who is trying to save her soul, is the first to enter and sit down when it''s time.


    Spicy nine palace pot bottom, plus the shop''s signature dishes, a person to eat more.


    The price of Fengdu is not high. The average person in this store is 100.


    "Gongwan, duck blood, tripe, shrimp slip, potato chips..." More than per capita, generally can not eat, these are enough.


    Meng Xiaoni tried to restrain her desire to order, and felt that she should invite her parents out to eat next time.


    The old people just don''t like to join in the bustle of this kind of shop. They prefer to eat at home.


    "Crisp meat, ice powder!" Meng Xiaoni finished and decided to pack if she couldn''t finish eating.


    She handed the menu to the waiter and waited for her hot pot to come up.


    This kind of queuing shop has already prepared the hot pot for the first group of people.


    In addition, most of the dishes are raw. Just after they are cut and delivered, Meng Xiaoni placed the order in front of her, and then served them one by one.


    Gongwan is added crispy bones and vegetables, small lovely round roll put a plate.


    Duck blood is put in a round bowl, cut like dice, soft if frozen.


    Maodu is to find a big bowl, the bottom is full of ice, the top spread several pieces, forming a small hill.


    Shrimp slip is more lovely, shrimp meat and flour chopped into mud, pinch into the shape of love, people need to slide down a small piece.


    Potato chips are cut into very thin slices, almost as thin as usual potato chips.


    Her last order of crispy meat and ice powder has not yet been on, these alone can eat for a while.


    Hot pot soon opened, nine palace grid red waves rolling, revealing the underlying countless pepper and pepper. The aroma is overflowing all over the hotpot shop and easily gets into Meng Xiaoni''s nose.


    The hotter, the more fragrant. I can''t help drooling.


    The real gluttonous eating hot pot is counting.


    They don''t need to pinch the watch, they can clearly know each ingredient they want, and they should put it in the bottom of the boiling pot for a few seconds before taking it out. At this time, the taste of the food is just right, and it will not lose the delicious taste of the food itself.


    Just like the potato slice of this company, it takes eight seconds to cook, one second less raw, and one second more tasteless.


    Meng Xiaoni took the potato slices out of the pot. The potato slice is soaked with spicy oil, and a layer of crystal orange red is added to the original clarity, which is like a pure dancer painted with gorgeous red makeup.


    Dip a slice of sauce into your mouth, refreshing and * *, these two completely contradictory feelings will burst out on the tip of your tongue at the same time.


    It is clear that potatoes, which are only used as coarse grain in ordinary times, have become a delicacy at this time, and people can''t help but add another piece.


    With a popular saying, this little guy secretly wears pinru''s clothes. It''s really hard to see.


    Meng Xiaoni knows she shouldn''t eat potato chips now.


    Delicious food, must not be in order to satisfy their own heart, and do not hesitate to continue to eat the same dish. This is easy to lose the amazing, and finally just sigh "it''s really delicious.".


    She extended her chopsticks to the tripe that every shop must have.


    Most of Fengdu''s tripe is fresh tripe with better quality. It''s good in 15 seconds, and it''s the same here. Meng Xiaoni doesn''t have to worry about the freshness of this restaurant''s raw tripe. She doesn''t hesitate to put it into the pot.


    It''s really delicious.


    If you eat delicious food, you will feel happy.


    The waiter quickly served the crispy meat and ice cream.


    Meng Xiaoni eats hot pot with ice powder and her eyes are like crescent moon.


    In the end, she couldn''t finish all the food. She put it into the pot and asked someone to take a bowl to pack it. It was like taking a portion of maoxuewang from the hot pot shop.It''s far from necessary to eat on the spot, but wasting food is really not in line with Meng Xiaoni''s temperament.


    With this big bowl of leftovers, she was going to take the bus home.


    The fact that Fengdu is not big really wins Meng Xiaoni''s heart.


    She soon got to the station near her home and jumped off the bus.


    "Ah - ah -" the strange bird call.


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously looked up at the source of the sound.


    The pavement was pink.


    "Ah

 Chapter 7

    A lonely alley.


    Meng Xiaoni carefully checked the information about Burke''s parrot with her mobile phone, and summed up several key words: parrot, pink, high cold, love to eat fruit, common in foreign countries, no certificate to keep it illegal.


    This setting looks so cute.


    "Hot pot is delicious."


    The voice is crisp.


    Meng Xiaoni:


    Meng Xiaoni took another look at the ruby pecking at the hot pot on the edge of the plastic bowl and summed up several key words: parrot, pink, Shabi, love to eat hot pot, be able to talk, love to escape from prison.


    I always feel that something is not right.


    The pink Ruby raised her head, slightly arrogant, stretched her wings and tilted her head: "I''ve never seen a bird eat hot pot."


    Meng Xiaoni honest answer: "well, have not seen."


    Ruby is not light weight, stepping on the edge of the plastic bowl almost turned the bowl, scared from a fluttering bird wings, and fell to the ground again.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes are delicate.


    Ruby stalked her neck and hummed twice coldly: "it''s a little strange."


    Meng Xiaoni thought, she is a little strange, there are a lot of people in this world, about billions.


    Ruby looks small and has a good appetite. After a while, she ate the bottom of the hot pot Meng Xiaoni brought out. After eating it, there''s nothing to thank, just humming there and saying, "it''s so spicy. It''s really a vulgar human product."


    Meng Xiaoni: "you just said hot pot is delicious."


    Ruby Oh


    Meng Xiaoni was glad that she had found something wrong early, so she quickly found a remote alley and got in.


    There are really few people in the alley during the working day.


    She squatted there, raised her face and looked at the little guy pecking her feathers in front of her: "why did you break out of prison? I have to send you back to the Agriculture Bureau. "


    Ruby red eyes staring at her, a little vigilant: "just human want to imprison me, think very beautiful."


    It sounds like a child. It''s tender and lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni was teased by Ruby''s second grade: "did your former breeder like watching cartoons very much?"


    Ruby spoke slowly, with a natural arrogance in her voice: "who dares to be my keeper? My worshippers can reach the end of the Styx. My soul and body are free, and nothing in heaven and earth can stop me. "


    Fengdu river?


    Secondary two, and cultural.


    Meng Xiaoni reminded with a smile: "you were caught by a mere human yesterday and locked up in a cage."


    The ruby is a little irritated. It flew straight to Meng Xiaoni''s head, and clasped her hair with its paw: "don''t mention this thing again."


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked. She couldn''t see the little pink peach at all. For fear that it didn''t know how to handle it, she gave it a few strokes on the head.


    "Just human." Ruby pecked Meng Xiaoni on the head.


    Meng Xiaoni''s scalp was numb and her body could not help shaking. It turned out that it didn''t hurt at all, like being stabbed by a toothpick.


    Meng Xiaoni did not dare to move her head. She thought of a serious question: "did you wipe your mouth after eating?"


    Ruby:


    Meng Xiaoni


    OK, a mouthful of hot pot oil, now it''s all in her hair.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed in her heart.


    She''s going home to wash her hair, and she''s going to take care of the parrot.


    Head parrot, Meng Xiaoni small alley out, walk back on the road a little distressed: "raise you but illegal."


    Ruby squatted on Meng Xiaoni''s head, feeling the ups and downs of human action: "in this era of human language, even if many words have similar meanings, please don''t use them indiscriminately. You can use "offering" to describe the behavior between us just now


    Meng Xiaoni''s lips slightly curled up The forestry bureau can offer you. So why are you on my head? "


    Ruby slightly moved her foot: "there is a connection between institutions. Yesterday''s behavior shows how impolite they are."


    After a pause, he continued, "you should be proud of me squatting on your head."


    Meng Xiaoni thought that, to some extent, she was really proud.


    The parrot doesn''t know how old it is. Its IQ is so high that it can keep up with her conversation.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that as a cultured human, we need to exchange names with him: "my name is Meng Xiaoni, human, a little bit special."


    Ruby crisp reply: "ghost Phoenix, Phoenix, unique kind."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help: "poof."


    Ruby Laugh at you


    The tone goes with the accent


    Meng Xiaoni was shaking with laughter.


    Ruby felt the earthquake on her head


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t communicate with ruby Guifeng for a while.A parrot who thought he was a phoenix hit Meng Xiaoni''s acupoint with a smile, which was even funnier than that when she saw the ghost uncle beat her son in the morning.


    After laughing for two minutes, Guifeng was still silent.


    After laughing for five minutes, Guifeng couldn''t stand it: "you''ve had enough!"


    Meng Xiaoni: "clench the amount - poof -"


    she can''t speak easily.


    GUI Feng''s arrogance collapsed. She was as crazy as a woodpecker on her head and poked her with her mouth: "how dare you laugh at me. Do you know that your head will wear when I push it? "


    Meng Xiaoni felt the toothpick stabbing her forehead, and she couldn''t walk with a smile.


    She squatted on the side of the road with a smile, gasping and hugging her stomach: "no, I have a stomachache."


    GUI Feng was really shocked.


    This man can laugh at him, so much so that he has a stomachache. How low the hell is that?


    He was also worried that he would be thrown down from his head by Meng Xiaoni: "smile and be reserved. Human beings are terrible. So far as evolution has been able to reproduce, it has resulted in such a gaffe on the street. "


    Meng Xiaoni laughed so much that she burst into tears. After a long time, she reached out and wiped her eyes: "this has always been the case with human evolution and reproduction."


    GUI Feng thought about it: "really There''s a point. "


    Meng Xiaoni laughed again.


    GUI Feng shut up.


    He thought the woman was poisonous.


    Meng Xiaoni thought the parrot was funny and didn''t want to send him back to the Forestry Bureau for a while.


    However, from the last warning, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to raise a parrot.


    She decided to go back to check the information, and strive to keep the little guy in the hot pot shop, but also when a small net red.


    After laughing enough, she bent her eyebrows, stood up and walked slowly back home: "I tell you, if you don''t want to go to the forestry bureau, you have to cooperate with me. I try to support you. What do you usually eat? "


    Guifeng doesn''t want to be captured again.


    He answered Meng Xiaoni''s words: "fruit, manna, the food you''ve dealt with."


    Meng Xiaoni laughs: "the food I''ve ever handled is amazing. Ghosts love it. I can see ghosts. Isn''t that human? "


    Guifeng thought: nature.


    He replied, "yes, it is. But coincidentally, I can see ghosts, too. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "really?"


    Ghost Phoenix pecked Meng Xiaoni again, warning to reiterate: "I am Phoenix!"


    Meng Xiaoni laughed twice. Originally, she might have believed it was true. As soon as this sentence was added, she felt that the saying of "phoenix" was false.


    After eating, we should ask where we live.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t have a bird cage at home.


    She asked Guifeng, "where did you sleep before?"


    ghost Feng: "Wutong tree."


    Very much in line with the habit of a Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni choked her smile again until she trembled.


    GUI Feng


    How angry!


    Meng Xiaoni takes the little guy home. Before she got close, she saw a table at the door of her house. Her father and mother were playing mahjong with the two people next door. There was a faint purple light in the room, and it seemed that it was still disinfected.


    Fengdu loves spicy food, hot pot and mahjong.


    Even if the rainstorm is pouring and the water is flooding the mountain, Fengdu people can carry out a table and ask a few people to rub hemp on the water.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped forward: "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Meng Fu played a card: "so early? It''s still disinfected. "


    Meng Mu: "bar! Ah, I''m a little familiar with that little thing in your head. "


    Hearing this, Meng Fu looked up and opened his eyes: "Oh, isn''t that the parrot last night?"


    In addition, the couple could not help looking up at Meng Xiaoni. They were also surprised: "ah, this bird is very beautiful. Last night, this one was the only one?"


    "Yes, yes," said Mencius. Xiao Meng, take down the parrot quickly. What if you are ill? "


    GUI Feng: "I''m not sick!"


    Everyone:


    This "I''m not sick" was too clear, and several people were stunned.


    It doesn''t sound like the voice of a few people present.


    Meng''s parents look at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know whether the parrot could talk or not. She blinked, pinched her own voice, Jiao didi crisp Sheng learn Guifeng''s voice: "I just learn voice, interesting?"


    "You little girl! That''s true


    Meng''s mother said with a smile about Meng Xiaoni.


    Ghost Phoenix listen to angry, can''t help but bow and peck Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her finger to play the ghost Phoenix, and hit it directly on the butt of the ghost Phoenix.


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni could not help muttering in a low voice: "if you peck me again, you will peck me bald."GUI Feng looks warily at Meng Xiaoni''s hand, moves her body, squats down directly, stifles her breath, and her feathers explode slightly: what''s the matter with this human? How can you spank Phoenix?


    Meng Xiaoni took the emotional parrot and went upstairs: "Mom, I think this parrot has something to do with our family. I want to check whether the forestry bureau can get a license for it. I want to keep it. "


    Meng''s father and mother looked at each other and were a little worried.


    After all, they run a hot pot shop.


    Meng Fu: "little girl, this bird is different from other animals. It can''t control itself to go to the bathroom, you know? Whew, you can''t hold it down. "


    GUI Feng


    This description is so vivid that Meng Xiaoni subconsciously raised her hand to move the bird away from her head.


    Annoyed by the stigmatized GUI Feng, she pecked Meng Xiaoni''s hand again.


    The strength of chicken pecking rice is a little heavier than it.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Come on, this bird is not amazing in appearance, hot tempered and weak in strength.


    In the end, Mencius suggested, "I''d better find a cage and shut it upstairs first. Otherwise, in case it flies down, it''s not good to be smoked. I sounded like an unusual parrot yesterday


    Meng Xiaoni "dada" ran inside: "well, I know."


    The author has something to say: Guifeng: the innocence of her life has been destroyed! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    five bottles of mengruo;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 8

    Meng xiaoniwo checked the information in her room for a long time.


    Next to the ghost Phoenix with small steps, scanning Meng Xiaoni the whole room, including Meng Xiaoni himself.


    Ordinary house, ordinary human.


    You can see ghosts, and the food you make can connect Yin and Yang.


    Guifeng decided to live here for the time being.


    GUI Feng: "I want to drink water."


    Meng Xiaoni took time to find a bowl and poured a bowl of mineral water for GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix pecked two saliva, looking at the hot pot oil light floating on the water, fell into silence: he did not wash his mouth.


    Meng Xiaoni, who is still studying parrot temperament and parrot breeding, is in a little distress.


    She didn''t find out whether the Burke parrot could talk or not. If later when a small net red, this little guy mouth speech caused shock can do?


    Moreover, the primary condition of parrot breeding is to determine the legal source of parrot. This Burke parrot suddenly appeared in her shop, the source is unknown.


    After thinking for a long time, Meng Xiaoni decided to make a phone call with the forestry bureau.


    She dialed the number and waited for a moment: "Hello, is this the forestry bureau? That''s true. My name is Meng Xiaoni. Last night, there was a parrot in my family. Later... "


    Meng Xiaoni simply explained the cause and result of the incident.


    The final conclusion: "now this parrot has come to my house again. I want to raise a little bit, so I want to ask how to apply for a certificate. "


    The forestry bureau had been informed earlier that a Burke parrot had escaped and might receive a call at any time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the parrot escaped and went to the house where it was caught.


    How do you know the way?


    Fengdu is not big, but for a bird, it is not small.


    Staff slightly surprised: "this card is very difficult to handle. First of all, if you don''t have a veterinarian, this one won''t work. Second, vaccinate the parrot and check up. Feeding conditions and space are required. "


    The staff of the forestry bureau and Meng Xiaoni said very clearly: "personally, I don''t recommend keeping parrots here."


    Meng Xiaoni''s attitude is sincere: "I can go to the veterinarian, and I can take the parrot to have a physical examination and get vaccinated. What are the specific requirements of feeding conditions and space? I can set it up. I just want to have one. "


    The forestry bureau still doesn''t agree: "you''re not a professional. It''s hard to avoid not paying attention to it. Our certificate is combined with reproduction. If it is issued at will, it will be used for Parrot reproduction... "


    The opening can''t be opened casually. It''s a mess.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t give up and seriously communicated with the forestry bureau: "this parrot is very smart, especially smart. I like it very much. I''m not going to give birth to a parrot with it. "


    GUI Feng stares at Meng Xiaoni who is on the phone.


    After a long time of communication between the two sides, the staff said that they could help Meng Xiaoni to ask the leader: if only one parrot is kept, can a temporary certificate be issued under the condition of ensuring that the parrot itself will not affect the society.


    If they can''t issue a temporary certificate, they will choose to pick up the parrot as soon as possible.


    Meng Xiaoni finished the call and looked at Xiaogui Feng.


    The little guy''s feathers are soft and pink. It looks like a small toy. His eyes were slightly red, staring at him, as if afraid that she would send him away.


    It doesn''t seem to be the truth.


    GUI Feng tilted her head and said, "there is oil on the water."


    Meng Xiaoni rushed to have a look.


    There is a layer of water missing in the bowl, and there is a thin layer of red oil floating on the water. It''s just the oil of the hot pot.


    She suddenly realized, "I haven''t washed my head yet!"


    Meng Xiaoni quickly wiped GUI Feng''s mouth with a wet paper towel and changed it into a bowl of water.


    Wash your hair quickly!


    Usually eat hot pot at most to eat a hot pot flavor, the results of today''s hot pot, she was a parrot harm to experience a hot pot oil.


    She ran away with her hair and towel.


    Ghost Phoenix see her leave, the whole small dough valiantly high spirited, go to the bowl again, continue to drink water.


    Take a drink, and it smacks in the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal in the evening, the Meng family cooked some food and ate the extra food in the store.


    Meng Xiaoni specially cut a bowl of diced watermelon for GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix lowers the head to peck the watermelon seriously, two or three mouth a piece, the speed is extremely fast.


    Meng''s mother was eating and talking about the gossip she had just heard from playing mahjong. She went to a school in front of her and talked about a girl friend coming back to get married six months later.


    Meng Xiaoni, like GUI Feng, bowed her head to eat seriously.


    The idea of the older generation is really terrible. The meaning inside and outside the words is frightening.


    After dinner, Meng Xiaoni, with her fluffy hair and pink lace pajamas from Bombay, is ready to make a nest for GUI Feng.Wutong tree is not.


    There is no birdcage for the time being.


    Parrots have no bird food or toys.


    She just ordered a little bit of them on the Internet, and they will be delivered by the store tomorrow. At the earliest, they will arrive later.


    She took the cardboard box and wrapped the gap around it with transparent glue: "what color do you like? I have a lot of acrylic paint. It won''t fade


    GUI Feng stepped over and looked at the ugly cardboard box. Her wings moved What is this? "


    Cardboard box is a kind of cardboard box which is used to hold things when the hot pot shop enters the food. There is a huge brand trademark of food on it. There are one or two protruding paper pedals in the box, with two holes in the middle and a pole inserted.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at GUI Feng with a little excitement: "bird''s nest. I can sprinkle sawdust on it and put a blanket on it. If you like feathers, I''ll order some later, and it''ll be there in two days. "


    The ghost Phoenix stares at that extremely simple cardboard box with several holes: "where do you sleep?"


    Meng Xiaoni ordered her bed: "on the bed."


    GUI Feng''s eyes turned to Meng Xiaoni''s bed.


    In a small room, a single bed takes up a lot of space. The sheets full of girlish flavor, the quilt covers printed with small fresh flowers, and the soft plush pillows are all very suitable for a girl in her twenties.


    Rough cardboard box and soft girl''s bed, contrast.


    Ghost Phoenix flapping wings, a low fly on the bed, occupied Meng Xiaoni''s pillow, with some proud slowly raised its pink small head: "I also sleep in bed."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at her pillow and said nothing.


    She can''t say that people and birds are different.


    It''s kind of racist.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the cardboard box in her hand and had to put it away.


    Ghost Phoenix squatted on the pillow, took a small tender claw quietly felt the softness of a pillow. The pillow is slightly sunken, wrapped with GUI Feng''s delicate feet, making it feel very comfortable.


    It is slightly proud: "the pillows I''ve seen before are all square and made of jade."


    Meng Xiaoni was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that you used to watch costume dramas. It''s a wide range. "


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni was a little sorry that her original cabin plan could not be carried out. She put away the paint she had just taken out of the bird''s nest, and then she went back to her bed.


    She crossed her legs and sat down on the bed. Holding the pillow beside her, she looked at the pink ruby in front of her and asked tentatively, "you won''t be in my bed Well Go to the bathroom? "


    This kind of ground gas and question it, ghost Phoenix really is the first time to hear.


    There''s nothing offensive about the people in front of us.


    The ghost Phoenix''s face was expressionless, and she tilted her head and asked in reply: -- Have you ever seen Phoenix go to the toilet? "


    It''s too cute to tilt its head. It''s powdery and tender. People can''t help rubbing its small head.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart was so soft that she was in a mess. She couldn''t help following the crooked head and replied with a smile: "I haven''t seen Phoenix."


    GUI Feng


    I''m very angry.


    The ghost Phoenix flapped her wings and shrunk into a ball in the corner of the bed against the wall. She said in a cold voice, "you sleep on yours, I sleep on mine."


    Angry are very lovely!


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the round and pink peach parrot and thought: on the broach, on the broach. Just wash the sheets?


    Facing such a lovely parrot, what is a bed sheet?


    Meng Xiaoni completely succumbs to the appearance of Burke''s parrot, which is no different from the girl who usually succumbs to cats and dogs.


    She leaned forward and leaned close to Gui Feng: "do you want a blanket? Would you like a small towel for a bed? What kind of pillow do you like? I can look at it for you tomorrow. If you don''t love cardboard boxes, we can build a wooden nest, and I''ll look for Wutong tree.


    Wutong is still there, and glimpses the huge head beside him, slowly returning to the volcano, "I lived in the first plane of the phoenix tree. The huge trees block out the sky and block out the sun. They are not afraid of water and fire. "


    Meng Xiaoni thought that the tree sounded quite mythical: "where you used to stay, did you have a child at home?"


    GUI Feng turned to look at Meng Xiaoni: "one ethnic group."


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly said, "no wonder the old people and children have them. Both costume plays and cartoons. Should it be a scholarly family? "


    GUI Feng


    I''m tired.


    The communication between people and birds is very tired.


    He turned his head back and chose to fall into bed.


    The little wings folded over the body, the little feet curled up there, and the toes moved slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni, whose brain circuit is not on the same track as GUI Feng, doesn''t feel tired of communicating with birds at all. She was just thinking that she was too powerful to talk to such a cute and intelligent parrot.The ghost Phoenix in her eyes meets all the necessary conditions for adoration.


    How lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni bent her eyes with a smile.


    Everything made her happy on this trip home.


    She went to the head of the bed and turned off the light. She got into her bed and said to the ghost Phoenix: "good night."


    GUI Feng was lying there, too lazy to move.


    It doesn''t need to sleep at all.


    Thinking about the particularity of Meng Xiaoni, after half a sound, the ghost Phoenix reluctantly choked out a sentence: "good night."


    The author has something to say: a bull''s head does not chat with a man or woman in a horse''s mouth_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    2 bottles of alfalfa;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 9

    A new day, a new beginning.


    Meng Xiaoni got up from the bed and opened her eyes. Her first thought was to have a look at yesterday''s parrot.


    She turned to see where GUI Feng was sleeping.


    Nothing.


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked and immediately got up from the bed and looked at her whole bedroom.


    "How can humans sleep like that?"


    GUI Feng stands on the cupboard by the window and asks Meng Xiaoni in perplexity. Peach like pink, it exposed to the masculine, feathers slightly warped, full of beauty.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at such a small and lovely ghost Phoenix, subconsciously replied: "cats and koalas and other creatures sleep longer than humans."


    The ghost Phoenix fluttered her wings and flew to Meng Xiaoni''s head: "then why don''t you learn from other biology? You sleep three or four hours a day. "


    Meng Xiaoni felt her head sink I''m sorry I was born to be a man


    After hearing this, GUI Feng moved her claws: "don''t be sorry. It means you like people. "


    Meng Xiaoni got up from the bed, head in order not to disturb the ghost Phoenix, motionless choice translation: "I really like people."


    GUI Feng snorted.


    This clear voice snorts a, it is to act like a spoiled child from the throat.


    Mingming''s tone is still in the second, but it still makes Meng Xiaoni happy, and the corners of her lips rise unconsciously.


    She moved to the bathroom, took her toothbrush, looked in the mirror and began to brush.


    In the mirror, Meng Xiaoni is looking at Guifeng, and Guifeng is looking at herself.


    It looked at itself, waved its wings, tilted its head, and stood up to kick its feet.


    A series of actions let Meng Xiaoni strengthen the heart of raising it.


    Money is not enough to earn, so lovely Guifeng, she has seen one now!


    After washing her face, Meng Xiaoni went back to her room and saw what she had planned today.


    "I originally planned to start looking for design and building materials from yesterday. Now let''s see, we can put up the production of hot pot seasoning. " Meng Xiaoni turned on her computer and made some changes to the schedule.


    She also added "raising ghosts and phoenix" to her schedule.


    "Waiting for uncle Lu''s design."


    "Waiting for the express delivery of Guifeng things."


    "Wait for the notice from the forestry bureau."


    Meng Xiaoni marked on the yellow bar, and then selected the "hot pot bottom material".


    Usually go to the hot pot shop, looking at the bottom of the hot pot, people''s eyes are all pepper. The aroma came, and people naturally took all their attention away. They didn''t know how many things were put in the bottom of the pot.


    Only those who really do catering know how troublesome it is to make a qualified hot pot seasoning.


    The basic requirement of a good spicy pot bottom is to cook for two hours, and the red and oily pot bottom will not fade because of the ingredients and soup.


    Meng Xiaoni''s small hotpot shop directly uses two kinds of hotpot seasoning.


    One is home-made, the other is to buy the ordinary pot bottom directly.


    Today, Meng Xiaoni plans to make a brand new hot pot seasoning.


    This is an exclusive secret recipe that she came up with by referring to the hotpot restaurants she had eaten and her homemade hotpot bottom.


    As for whether it tastes good or not, she has not officially tried.


    Because it takes a long time to make a hotpot seasoning, it needs a lot of food materials, and it needs a high demand for venues. As a student, Meng Xiaoni has to focus on her studies, so she has no chance to do this kind of attempt.


    As for when Meng Xiaoni was at home


    Mencius father and Mencius mother have always thought that children should study hard, what are they doing?


    So Meng Xiaoni Leng is hold back to "graduate", this just have the opportunity to go home "serious toss".


    She printed the materials she needed for the hot pot base and chose to go downstairs to start work.


    Meng Fu and Meng Mu are very casual.


    They know that Meng Xiaoni is in high spirits and wants to make hot pot seasoning, so they turn around and play mahjong at the door.


    While playing mahjong, they are still talking about Meng Xiaoni in the kitchen.


    "Before, little girl, she should have studied."


    "Now that she has learned well, let her do what she wants. She told us when she graduated. "


    "When you go out, you have to look for a job. You don''t have to open a shop to earn more money. Let me tell you something, front... "


    Mahjong a rub, turned into a gossip camp again.


    In the kitchen, Meng Xiaoni was very serious and began to make hot pot seasoning.


    She left Guifeng upstairs, wearing a big apron and a clean new cook''s hat. She looked very formal.


    There are all kinds of cloth bags and a long row of big bottles and cans around. These bags and bottles contain all the materials Meng Xiaoni will put into the pot.Each hotpot shop has its own ingredients.


    To really do a good shop, we must first ensure the stability of the taste.


    And the accurate ratio of hot pot bottom material, can guarantee the stability of taste.


    Just like the two famous fried chicken brands in the world, as well as all kinds of famous beverage brands in the world, these stores are enduring and increasing day by day, mostly because they maintain the "stability" of the taste of everyday products.


    "Prepare white peony, fragrant leaves, pepper, white pepper, fennel, cinnamon, clove, star anise, cinnamon, cardamom..." Meng Xiaoni counted them one by one, weighed the needed spices, and threw them into the milling machine according to the similar proportion.


    Quietly into the kitchen, squatting in the hidden height of the ghost Phoenix looked down at so many things, shaking body, a little want to sneeze.


    Now he was questioning himself: Why did he sneak into the kitchen.


    Meng Xiaoni continued to pick up materials: "pepper, Douban, chili sauce, dried pepper, onion, ginger, garlic, rock sugar..."


    She cut these things separately and put them into the pot for frying.


    then flavors: yellow wine, Baijiu, rice wine...


    GUI Feng watched Meng Xiaoni choose the ingredients, and felt that it was not like making hotpot seasoning, but more like doing alchemy.


    Does a hot pot need so many things?


    Meng Xiaoni snorted and took out the oil: "butter and clear oil!"


    Looking at the barely prepared materials, she was a little relieved. She turned her head and looked at the list of ingredients she had recorded. She recalled and counted the steps and materials just now: "well, it''s complete."


    The material is ready, and the next step is to cook.


    Boil the oil, fry, add the ingredients after cooling properly, mix the whole bottom of the pot, and mix the oil and spices every three hours.


    Meng Xiaoni spent a whole day cooking a pot of hot pot seasoning.


    This hotpot seasoning should not only be used in the store, but also be sold in the long run.


    Now her forehead is full of sweat, and her face and body are smeared with the color of messy food materials. Originally clean aprons and hats gradually become greasy and yellowish.


    People look very embarrassed, the bottom of the pot looks very successful.


    Guifeng can smell the fragrance from the bottom of the pot.


    There is nothing to eat in it, but it can make people hungry.


    The butter completely bakes out the flavor of those spices, and because it puts a lot of wine, it is more delicious.


    Guifeng can even imagine that the soup is so juicy that when the ingredients are put down, it can carry every kind of food with mellow taste into every diner''s mouth. A little chewing, the taste of food and juice mixed, coupled with the salty, spicy and delicious dip sauce, taste buds burst.


    There is a taste of soul in hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni is not a talented cook, but she is very special.


    Guifeng slightly stretched out her feathers.


    There are fewer and fewer omissions between the human world and the ghost world. The ghosts left behind in the human world are basically those who refuse to go down and reincarnate and can''t hurt people.


    This pot bottom can attract, in addition to their own, there are those hungry and ordinary ghosts.


    The fragrance of the world connects Yin and Yang.


    Only through Yin and Yang, all kinds of food in the world, can those ghosts eat.


    Some ghosts can eat several big meals every year, and some never eat a human meal after they become ghosts.


    No one ever thought that there was a Meng Xiaoni in the world.


    She has never cooked much since she was a child, and she has never been exposed by those ghosts.


    GUI Feng took back her wings and put on a squatting posture: it''s none of his business anyway.


    Anyway, the top ten hell kings are all idiots.


    Oh.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know the twists and turns between individuals and ghosts.


    At the moment, she just wants to make her own hotpot seasoning and carry forward her own hotpot shop.


    This hotpot has the taste of Meng family. Under her research, she will go to a higher level.


    Hot pot bottom material all boil well, but also wait for cooling.


    In the end, these base materials are made of butter and will become paste. After slicing, eat hot pot at the back, put it in the pot, boil it, add soup, and you can take it at any time.


    Meng Xiaoni finished a whole pot of hot pot bottom material, feel that artificial is too tired.


    No wonder after money, the major brand stores prefer to adopt mechanized means.


    Clean, fast, low cost, far more cost-effective than doing it all day.


    "It''s nice to have money." Meng Xiaoni stretched her body for a while, a little bit envious, sighed, "if you have money, these research, profits and losses stand now, but also immediately mass production."


    It won''t be like what she is doing now. Just store decoration needs a little money for a piece of land.


    She washed her hands, took out a cut hot pot bottom material and put it in the hot pot on the side.It''s full of oil at the bottom of food materials. It''s very interesting to watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, after smelling this all day, I don''t want to eat it. " Meng Xiaoni is a little distressed, "how about eating noodles tonight?"


    GUI Feng flew to Meng Xiaoni''s head from a high place: "cook hot pot, I want to eat."


    He said and pecked Meng Xiaoni''s hat.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised. At this moment, she realized that Gui Feng was in the kitchen: "Why are you in the kitchen? Then I''ve made this hotpot for nothing, and I have to disinfect it? "


    GUI Feng I''m not sick! "


    It''s not that it says it''s not sick!


    Meng Xiaoni thought that she had been tired all day and had done nothing. Her eyes darkened and she did not speak.


    Ghost Phoenix see Meng Xiaoni don''t speak also don''t move, bow to peck a person.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed and picked up her things.


    Listening to this long sigh, half a sound later, Guifeng told Meng Xiaoni the first lie in her tender voice: "I''ve been vaccinated."


    Meng Xiaoni said: "really?"


    The ghost Phoenix stares at the hot pot below: "really."


    I want to eat hot pot

 Chapter 10

    God knows why a Phoenix should be vaccinated.


    Guifeng is also the first time to know that he can lie for a hot pot.


    This may be growth.


    As early as the growth period of ghost Phoenix face expressionless thinking, calmly pecking his bowl of tofu.


    It''s delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni smelled the smell of hot pot all day. She thought she couldn''t eat hot pot at all. Who knows if it''s really cooked and eaten, she still eats very well. The spicy bottom of the pot tastes better than she thought.


    Meng''s father and mother did not expect that their daughter''s first attempt to make hot pot seasoning turned out to be such an unexpected success.


    They tentatively brushed a bean skin.


    There are many kinds of bean skins in hotpot shops.


    The bean skin here is fried bean skin. The original market to buy the skin into the oil pan fried, and then into the hot pot rinse. The soybean skin itself is cooked. The toughness and chewiness of fried soybean skin are different from the original soybean skin, and it is easy to soak into a lot of soup.


    Fried bean skin with spicy hot pot, put into the mouth is simply the world''s best. Especially when the bottom of this hot pot is delicious, the bean skin with a little chewiness is more delicious than the vegetables soaked in too much soup.


    People who haven''t eaten bean skin can''t imagine the taste. Who let the bean skin too ordinary, ordinary to the oil ball, fried dough sticks and so on can more easily capture people''s attention than it.


    Meng Fu put a piece of fried bean skin into his mouth, chewed it twice, and couldn''t help nodding.


    The bean skin that hasn''t been dipped in sauce is full of spicy hot pot soup.


    The spice in the bottom of the pot doesn''t dominate. After adding wine, the taste of the soup is more rich and mellow. With a little chewiness of bean skin and spicy soup base, only "delicious" can be evaluated.


    Mengmu also tasted a piece of bean skin, and soon nodded.


    From the current taste, the bottom of the pot is absolutely successful.


    A few people are quick to serve and eat.


    Meng Xiaoni added soup halfway, and a group of people continued to eat.


    Hot pot soup is also divided into red soup and clear soup, some shops even choose to add water directly in the pot. The most important point of soup is to ensure that the bottom of the pot after adding soup and the original bottom of the pot, taste error will not be too big..


    If a spicy pot adds clear soup to prevent it from being too salty, it is very easy to reduce the spicy taste. It''s like drinking water when your mouth is hot. It tastes strange.


    Meng Xiaoni of course chose Jiahong soup.


    The red soup in the hot pot shop is lighter than the bottom of the pot, but it will never be too light.


    After she added it, the people didn''t feel that there was a big problem. They still ate very happily, until finally they couldn''t make it. Several people stopped and ate fruit as a snack.


    Meng''s father felt very much and touched his head: "the taste is really good."


    Mengmu seconded: "if the taste is stable, I think it is OK."


    Meng Xiaoni smiles and bends her eyes: "well."


    Guifeng pecked the frozen litchi: there are more kinds of fruits in the world than in the earth.


    After toiling all day, Meng Xiaoni lay flat on the bed after taking a bath, feeling her hands a little soft.


    She didn''t receive a single call today.


    It''s like?


    Meng Xiaoni took the mobile phone at hand and made sure again that there were no missed calls or unread messages today.


    There are no missed calls, several missed SMS, all spam.


    She threw her cell phone to the side and yawned a little.


    GUI Feng walked back and forth on her bed, taking a positive step, looking very funny.


    Meng Xiaoni yawned and looked at GUI Feng. She didn''t understand what the parrot was doing.


    GUI Feng goes to one end, turns around and continues to walk.


    At the end of the walk, turn around and keep going.


    Meng Xiaoni looked and felt more sleepy.


    After half a sound, she closed her eyes and went straight to sleep.


    GUI Feng walked there for a long time, finally digested some of the food in her stomach and recovered some of her energy. Looking back, it found that Meng Xiaoni had fallen asleep, and the quilt was not covered at all.


    The quilt is not only not covered, but also pressed by Meng Xiaoni under her body.


    If Meng''s parents see this, they will quietly cover Meng Xiaoni with the quilt.


    But GUI Feng is not Meng Fu and Meng mu.


    It fluttered to Meng Xiaoni''s stomach, stepped on her soft abdomen and squatted down to peck.


    Meng Xiaoni dreamt that she was walking in the dark. Very black, very black, the kind of black without any light.


    It seems that something is going to burst out of my stomach!


    The feeling is extremely subtle and frightening. She woke up with a start, touched her stomach and grabbed a fluffy hand.


    Meng Xiaoni was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot.The ghost Phoenix, who was suddenly caught, said with difficulty: -- Human, I suggest you let me go. "


    Hearing the familiar sound, Meng Xiaoni quickly let go and breathed out: "I''m scared to death. I thought something would pop out of my stomach."


    GUI Feng was caught and his feathers were all in disorder. A little annoyed, he jumped to one side and repaired his feathers with his mouth: "get into your quilt and sleep."


    "Well?" Meng Xiaoni watched Guifeng comb her feathers. After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "I just fell asleep."


    Meng Xiaoni is quite sober after being scared.


    She listened to Guifeng, got into the quilt and lay down. She closed her eyes for a while, then opened her eyes to the ceiling.


    Guifeng combs her feathers and walks to Meng Xiaoni''s head. She falls down and lies flat, especially in the posture of "flapping the street", which is totally different from the normal posture of a parrot sleeping.


    As Guifeng''s small head is toward Meng Xiaoni, Meng Xiaoni turns her head to see Guifeng''s bright red eyes.


    "Do you want a little pillow?" Meng Xiaoni asked Guifeng again.


    Guifeng: "turn off the light, sleep your sleep."


    Meng Xiaoni, who couldn''t satisfy her idea of feeding, reached out and turned off the light: "good night."


    GUI Feng Good night


    Meng Xiaoni was so tired that she soon fell asleep again.


    Without the toss of GUI Feng, Meng Xiaoni didn''t have a good dream or a bad dream this time. She gradually from shallow sleep into deep sleep, completely lost consciousness.


    GUI Feng closes her eyes and sleeps with her.


    Little by little, the time moves towards twelve in the evening.


    The breeze blows, the ghost Phoenix opens the eyes, looking at the human figure gradually showing in the room.


    This person is very noble, wearing a dark robe, which is dotted with a series of red stamens. Almost dragged to the ground of the clothes, just did not cover his pair of slightly cocked pointed shoes.


    He has no beard on his face, looks dignified, and a sharp sword eyebrow, which makes people feel a tremor in their heart and reflect on themselves. But when I look at this man carefully, I can see a little kindness in my eyebrows, which is totally opposite to his face.


    People have not yet opened their mouths, but his hands behind his back, that straight back appearance, a look is the tone of an official for a long time.


    GUI Feng didn''t say anything, but she gave a cold hum.


    "It''s not appropriate to travel today." The man said at the beginning, "I''ve come out for you."


    GUI Feng felt that her "street" lying method was not dignified. She kicked her leg and stood up: "what can I do to disturb the king of hell?"


    If there is an ordinary person, he will be surprised at his eyes. He will be surprised at the appearance and clothes of the king of hell. He will also be surprised at the attitude of getting along with each other.


    This is not like the legend.


    But there were no normal people present.


    King Yama was polite to Guifeng: "now the rules of hell and the world are more and more particular. You are too old to leave home. The volcano erupted... "


    GUI Feng looked at the king of Hell: "it''s none of my business?"


    The king of hell was about to say something more, and the ghost Phoenix said, "it''s none of your business?"


    King Yama


    If this simple and crude conversation is heard by the ghosts in the hell, I''m afraid it will take off the powder. This image does not match the inner reality.


    Yama thought it was not good: "no..."


    Ghost Phoenix reminded: "today''s travel, all things should not."


    King Yama


    So he shouldn''t be out today.


    The king of hell thought about what other kings of hell had told him. He sighed deeply: "then you shouldn''t come to Xiaomeng."


    Guifeng knows Meng Xiaoni is special.


    He flew to Meng Xiaoni''s quilt and looked up arrogantly, with the smell of Huwei and huzhangrenshi: "what? Did the king of rotation call you here? That smiling tiger is not a good man. "


    King Yama He has not been a man for many years


    GUI Feng


    That''s not the point at all.


    The king of rotation is the king of hell in charge of the tenth hall among the ten halls, and the king of Yama is in charge of the fifth hall. At the same time, there are many exchanges on related affairs.


    They knew very well about the relationship between the ten halls and the king of hell, and didn''t mention more about the rotation of the king.


    Yama has just won a game in words. Now he can talk to Guifeng: "the world is developing more and more rapidly, so is the hell. As far as the ghost world is concerned, every action of great power can easily lead to the imbalance of the balance point which is hard to be stabilized. "


    He looked at GUI Feng and whispered in harmony.


    Ghost Phoenix''s small eyes with a touch of contempt.


    Yama gradually friendly tone: "you are the Phoenix, experienced the dragon and Phoenix war, experienced the fall of the gods, you should know the truth of conservation."


    It''s true that everyone knows the truth.


    GUI Feng said: "king of hell, not everyone can be the same as you. You are the only one in charge of wangxiangtai. Only you look at everything in the world every day and are still calm. "King Yama avoided wangxiangtai and asked Guifeng with a little doubt: "with your ability, it''s not difficult to borrow one from hell. But why do you want to come like this? Why do you come to Xiaomeng? "


    "Coming to the world is a private matter." Ghost Phoenix back to the king of hell''s problem, "meet little Mengpo is an accident."


    It went back to where it was lying: "it''s time for you to go back. What kind of thing is it that the king of hell runs around at will? It''s going to be over sooner or later. "


    Yama got an answer that didn''t count as an answer, but he failed in the end.


    He knew that no matter how much he said, he could not ask any more questions. He gave up his hand at the moment, and then returned to the hell naturally.


    GUI Feng continued to fall down and closed her eyes: the bed is so soft.

 Chapter 11

    Meng Xiaoni had no idea what happened at night.


    When she woke up, she was fresh and fresh, washed and changed clothes, and was very lively, which was in line with her energetic age.


    Downstairs breakfast is on the table. Meng Xiaoni eats her share, and then brings some small tomatoes to Gui Feng.


    Yesterday, I made the rest of the hotpot seasoning. Today, it''s all sealed and put in the freezer. I plan to open a shop in the next two days to sell it as a new hotpot. If the taste is still good, when you go back and decorate it, it will be the main pot bottom.


    Meng Xiaoni calculated the progress of her shop opening, happily hummed a ditty on the table.


    The melody is light and rhythmic, just like a country deer running.


    GUI Feng pecked at the tomato and raised her head when she heard the melody: "what are you singing?"


    Meng Xiaoni handed a small tomato to Gui Feng: "I don''t know. Whatever you want. I''m very musical. I can create my own songs. "


    Guifeng is eating his little tomato just now. He picks up the little tomato between Meng Xiaoni''s fingers.


    Meng Xiaoni watched GUI Feng eat tomatoes: "I sang in the final exam of junior high school music class, but I didn''t sing in tune in the whole process. The music teacher finally said, "look, my voice is good. He gave me a B class."


    Can this be called musical talent? It''s music.


    Meng Xiaoni went to hell with Feng and immediately laughed: "at that time, grade a accounted for about 80 percent."


    GUI Feng


    It''s a real hammer.


    After dinner, Meng Xiaoni checked the record of mobile phone purchase.


    Several of them can be delivered by express today.


    She looked at GUI Feng and decided to deliver the express to her room quietly.


    It''s one thing for ghosts and phoenixes to sleep in birdcages, but it''s another to have them.


    Anyway, in the past two days, Guifeng really won''t go to the toilet everywhere, which is different from ordinary parrots. Meng Xiaoni didn''t know much about Burke''s parrot, so although she was confused, she only regarded it as a coincidence and didn''t care much about it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the number that suddenly appeared, and then quickly connected: "Hello, this is Meng Xiaoni."


    "Hello, I''m from the forestry bureau." The staff of the forestry bureau said with a smile, "we have reflected the situation of Miss Meng some time ago. Temporary breeding proves that I can''t open it here. "


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart sank as she watched GUI Feng, who had finished eating tomatoes and began to "step for exercise." So... "


    "Yes. We will hang this parrot in a nearby parrot breeding center or zoo. This parrot needs to register with our forestry bureau, and also needs the medical certificate and vaccination certificate provided by the feeding center or other veterinarians. "


    Staff also said a number of precautions, a variety of complex breeding requirements: "all conditions are met before we can raise parrots.". If Miss Meng''s condition meets the conditions for raising parrots, the breeding center will also apply for relevant certificates for you. "


    Meng Xiaoni''s sinking heart was raised again.


    This means that if she meets all the conditions, the breeding center will try to make her raise the ghost Phoenix successfully?


    "It doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t involve buying and selling these parrots. If the sale is involved, the penalty will be based on the species of parrot and the amount involved. " The staff finally reminded, "it''s not a small thing."


    Meng Xiaoni grasped the mobile phone: "I know."


    "Well, is it convenient for us to take over the parrot today?" The staff of the Forestry Bureau asked Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix ear sharp, alert to see Meng Xiaoni: "don''t even think about it."


    His clear voice passed through the mobile phone and was heard by the staff.


    The staff hesitated and asked, "was that just now?"


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know how to say: "well..."


    The ghost Phoenix fluttered her wings and flew to Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder: "I''m the one Birds. "


    He really can''t say he''s a parrot.


    Staff in the phone at the other end of a stay, and then a smart open the outside, busy quietly called up the people around: "Hey, you listen."


    Ghost Phoenix heard the opposite movement, close to the side of the mobile phone and said: "I can be accompanied by Meng Xiaoni to participate in the physical examination. But I don''t accept going to feeding centers or zoos. If I go, I''ll escape. If I can''t escape, I''ll starve and cut off water. "


    It has a clear voice and a clear voice.


    Forestry Bureau


    GUI Feng recalled those scripts she had heard before: "being a ghost will not let you go."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Staff of the Forestry Bureau "Miss Meng?"


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously wants to see Guifeng. But at the moment, she obviously couldn''t see the little guys on her shoulders because they were too close.


    Opposite the phone, another staff member asked curiously, "is it the parrot that we talked about these two days? Male or female? "


    GUI Feng: "my name is GUI Feng. FengPhoenix, Phoenix is the male and phoenix is the mother. This is a common sense, but maybe not all human beings know it.


    The ghost Phoenix paused: "male."


    The staff listened to Gui Feng and became interested. Next to him, professional bird researchers came up: "is it Burke''s parrot? I can''t tell. "


    "It should exceed the IQ of normal human children."


    "Two more words, quick."


    GUI Feng pecked Meng Xiaoni''s hand with her mobile phone.


    Meng Xiaoni responded and turned on her mobile phone.


    "Gui Feng, Miss Meng picked you up by accident. But she doesn''t have the conditions to raise you. If you get sick, you feel sick. She can''t even find a doctor for you soon. "


    Meng Xiaoni really doesn''t know any bird veterinarians, but she can try to contact them.


    Ghost Phoenix saw Meng Xiaoni on the eye face uneasily: "I leave her to be more easily ill."


    The staff laughed and continued to ask, "how old is Guifeng?"


    GUI Feng calmly replied, "I''m too old to forget."


    There came a burst of laughter from the forestry bureau: "haven''t Guifeng and Miss Meng known each other for a long time?"


    Ghost Phoenix does not change color: "love at first sight, love at second sight, love at third sight, you can set your life."


    A parrot said this in a crisp tone, which made all the staff laugh from loud to loud. It''s the same as when adults hear children''s words, they are full of banter, but none of them will take them seriously.


    Even Meng Xiaoni, who was in a mood of ups and downs, began to laugh.


    Guifeng really said it casually, but seeing Meng Xiaoni laughing, she couldn''t help pecking her: "what are you laughing at?"


    Meng Xiaoni listened to it in a very serious tone and laughed even more: "for the first time, a parrot confessed to me."


    GUI Feng couldn''t help pecking her again: "who told you? You''re young, and your dreams are beautiful. "


    The staff went straight crazy.


    A staff member said with a smile: "well, little girl. We have a recorded conversation here. We''ll ask about the breeding of Guifeng later. This parrot is quite special. It seems that its IQ is higher than that of ordinary Burke''s parrot. We will send our staff to your place in the afternoon if there is no accident. "


    This staff member is probably in a higher position. After that, several staff members nearby can''t help shouting "boss is powerful".


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect that the situation would suddenly produce this kind of change, busy should come down: "OK, OK."


    She also contacted such a unit for the first time.


    The staff said a few words with a smile, and then hung up.


    Meng Xiaoni put away her mobile phone, raised her hand and rubbed her little head happily: "maybe I can leave you!"


    GUI Feng''s hair was all crumpled and almost exploded.


    It is difficult to move petite body: "human, you are a little reserved."


    As a non reserved human, Meng Xiaoni''s happy mood is too obvious: "it''s OK."


    GUI Feng


    With the end of the call from the forestry bureau, the express phone also came.


    Meng Xiaoni received several couriers one after another and moved upstairs one by one, with a trace of guilt on her face.


    For an ordinary parrot, it''s normal for Meng Xiaoni to buy a cage.


    But for a parrot with excellent intelligence and even sleeping in bed every day, Meng Xiaoni always thinks that buying birdcages, parrot toys and some messy things is a bit


    Meng Xiaoni brings herself to Guifeng. She is sure that she is not willing to be bought a cage or some childish toys.


    If it finds out, it will jump up and peck its head.


    Meng Xiaoni transported things upstairs and stuffed them under her desk.


    Ghost Phoenix looking at Meng Xiaoni furtive appearance, don''t care.


    Human beings always have their own harmless thoughts.


    This kind of careful thinking has no effect in the face of absolute power.


    At present, there is no "absolute power", but still very calm ghost Phoenix, so simple and rough thinking.


    At noon, Meng Xiaoni went downstairs to help her father and mother. By the way, she wanted to hear the old customers'' opinions on the new pot bottom.


    GUI Feng was forced to stay upstairs.


    It listened to the words downstairs, "Oh, the bottom of the pot tastes good", "want to have it", "you can open a big shop in the future", "children are promising" and so on. It kept silent and adjusted its internal strength.


    With the progress of the times, the rules between the human world and the local government are strict, and the supervision system is becoming more and more perfect. All the food in the world needs to meet the "conditions" in order to get to the hell. That is to say, energy conversion needs "conditions".


    Meng Xiaoni is an accidental loophole. The food she handles doesn''t need energy conversion.


    People can eat, ghosts can eat, ghost Phoenix can eat.How to make Meng Xiaoni cook more food for it?


    It stretched its wings for a while, a little disdainful of this supple and petite body.


    "Daddada" came running.


    Meng Xiaoni opened the door and brought in a big express box.


    The express box can''t be put under the table. It has to be put beside the table.


    Meng Xiaoni felt guilty and looked at GUI Feng: "I''ll go down and continue to help."


    Then close the door and run.


    GUI Feng changed her head.


    It looks at the latest box that has been brought up.


    Human''s guilty heart


    Ghost Phoenix waving wings fly to the express box, tuzui "indole" began to open the box.


    Inside the box was a pile of sponge cushions.


    The ghost Phoenix continues to dismantle with sharp mouth and claw.


    Five minutes later, Guifeng looks at the cute pink wooden rocking chair in front of her and falls into the silence.


    In the middle of this pink Trojan horse, there is a pole that is very suitable for the bird''s claws to grasp. It looks like it was bought for it.


    GUI Feng


    Man, he has a lot of guts.


    The author has something to say: I''m going out to play with my wife Shi 30 and Yuan Yao. I''m sleeping in the same bed and coding together. The manuscript box will be well updated. When it grows up, it''s time to learn to update itself.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    servant 22 bottles; human grain 3 bottles; many meat 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 12

    Meng Xiaoni had been busy downstairs for a long time. She saw that everyone had almost eaten. Then she ate something in a hurry and went upstairs with a bowl of hot pot and a dish of watermelon.


    Guifeng likes hot pot and fruit very much.


    She opened the door, saw the scene inside, and stopped.


    The express box beside the table was torn apart, and the shockproof things were scattered on the ground. On the pink rocking chair of the most central Trojan horse, Guifeng''s claws are on the pole, looking at her askew.


    With a slight movement, the rocking chair of the Trojan horse began to shake, driving the ghost Phoenix above to shake back and forth.


    Pink Trojan toy with pink peach Ruby parrot, new rocking chair with plush birds.


    Feathers tremble, delicate and invincible.


    No one can carry such a lovely scene.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart seemed to be shot by an angel''s arrow, and her scream almost broke her throat.


    But she didn''t shout out.


    Because she bought this thing, and GUI Feng is a "very old" male "and" phoenix ", 90% of them will not be happy to receive toys!


    Meng Xiaoni took a new step and relaxed her voice: "how can you dismantle my express at will?"


    GUI Feng used a little ingenuity to feel the rocking of the rocking chair and stare at Meng Xiaoni: "I can read."


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng in shock.


    Guifeng flew out of the rocking chair and took a light step to the list beside the express box: "look what''s written here?"


    It speaks in a light tone, which is full of threats and warnings in Meng Xiaoni''s ears.


    Meng Xiaoni quickly put the food on the table. Maliu pulled over the corner and was bitten like a dog. She looked very calm: "nothing. It''s nothing to look at. "


    GUI Feng looked up at Meng Xiaoni and said, "parrot toys, Pink Horse rocking chair."


    Meng Xiaoni felt guilty and crumpled the paper into a ball: "you must have read it wrong."


    "Gui Feng continued to say:" Kato comments on five-star praise, also return five yuan red envelope


    Meng Xiaoni


    Well, she believed that the parrot in front of her could really read.


    How can there be a parrot that can read in the world?


    Meng Xiaoni almost want to cry out, now a little want to give the seller bad comments. Why do you put something in the express and write it clearly outside the express?


    She didn''t think that there is no normal parrot in the world who can read, not to mention the express company''s requirement to write clearly outside.


    Ghost Phoenix to the table under a drill, the voice came from under the table: "gold cage built-in swing."


    Meng Xiaoni felt that this topic shouldn''t continue, and leaned her head under the table: "do you want to come out and eat first?"


    Such a blunt turn in the topic is rare in the world.


    As a parrot, Guifeng sighed: "alas."


    "Cart, bell ball..."


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni: "human, you are really beyond my imagination."


    Meng Xiaoni looked back at GUI Feng: "Gui Feng, you are really beyond my imagination."


    Guifeng, keep away from the side.


    Now that this has been discovered, Meng Xiaoni has nothing to say.


    She pulled out the express under the table, took the art knife on the table and rowed it: "I don''t know what kind of things you would like. Other parrots buy these toys. "


    Ghost Phoenix this just walked out from under the table, the key statement: "I am Phoenix."


    Meng Xiaoni followed Guifeng''s words: "I haven''t raised Fenghuang. Besides, doesn''t Phoenix have childhood toys? "


    Guifeng: "how can I remember a thousand years ago?"


    Meng Xiaoni took out the contents one by one, and followed Guifeng''s way of thinking: "the older the age is, the more likely she is to like children''s toys?"


    GUI Feng Where does this come from?


    Meng Xiaoni looked at these cute and exquisite toys and was reluctant to return them: "I just want to support you and make you happy. It''s not boring. "


    These days have been breathtaking. GUI Feng, who was just about to be taken to the zoo or feeding center, has doubts about the definition of "boredom".


    Meng Xiaoni once again changed the topic: "you''d better eat first. The soup is cold after that. The oil will freeze. "


    After thinking about it, she decided to leave all these things behind.


    In the afternoon, when the people from the forestry bureau came, her things could also be shown to each other, showing that she really wanted to raise such a parrot.


    But Guifeng doesn''t like


    What will Guifeng like?


    Meng Xiaoni arranges these things, thinking about the preferences that intelligent parrots may have.


    Maybe, is Guifeng really a phoenix?


    Meng Xiaoni even saw ghosts, and then picked up a Phoenix, it seems that there is nothing special.A phoenix becomes a parrot It''s lovely.


    Why did it change from a phoenix to a parrot?


    She thought from "no return" to "parrot" and then to "phoenix", and gradually moved further.


    Guifeng flew on the table and looked at the hot pot with soup. In this bowl of food, everything in it is chopped into small pieces, just like the watermelon diced next to it. I think it''s convenient for it to eat.


    He turned to see Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni sat on the ground, not saying a word, sorting out the things she bought. Her hair was tied up at will, and there was no expression on her face. Her eyelids were drooping, and there was no radian on her lips.


    This is an extraordinary woman in essence, but from the perspective of appearance and character, she is devoid of all people, expressing her kindness in her own way. Even if she''s facing a parrot that''s weak enough to be caught in one hand.


    Even if this kind of expression is problematic, it has been rejected completely.


    GUI Feng takes back her sight and eats.


    In the room, a person arranges things, and a bird keeps eating. It''s very quiet. The sound of Meng Xiaoni picking up and GUI Feng eating in the room makes this "quiet" expand infinitely.


    After half a sound, ghost Phoenix mouth: "keep also become."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng blankly: "hmm?"


    GUI Feng raised her head and repeated what she had just said: "it''s OK to keep these things. I don''t know when you''re going to raise a new bird. "


    Meng Xiaoni, who was ready to leave something, blinked: "well."


    She looked at the soup left on the beak of GUI Feng. She was serious and suspected to be appeasing her. She laughed: "it''s enough to raise you. After all, you are the only one. "


    GUI Feng stares at Meng Xiaoni for a moment, then continues to eat.


    It''s a unique one.


    After the dragon and Phoenix war, it is the only Phoenix left in the world.


    Meng Xiaoni got the "cure" of Guifeng''s appearance. After finishing sorting things, she went down to help her family.


    Of course, there is not much help in the afternoon.


    At this moment, Meng''s father and mother tell Meng Xiaoni about their old experience of opening a shop. In recent years, where the food materials are fresh and cheap, and even talk about some old Hakka things.


    Meng Xiaoni listened carefully and asked twice occasionally.


    When there were no more customers in the shop, three members of the family sat on one table chatting.


    "Excuse me."


    The three members of the Meng family look to the door.


    Now a man and a woman were standing at the door, smiling. They are about 30 years old, and obviously they are not regular customers in the shop according to their appearance and posture.


    The man said, "Hello, we are from the forestry bureau. Is this Miss Meng? We want to see the Burke parrot


    He asked Meng Xiaoni.


    The three members of the Meng family immediately stood up.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the man and woman and nodded: "well, my name is Meng Xiaoni. Just call me Xiao Meng. These are my parents. "


    Meng''s mother gave each other a simple smile: "I''ll pour tea for you. Sit down and talk."


    Meng''s father also went forward to welcome people in.


    Meng''s father and mother were too polite to let the two staff members of the forestry bureau into the door, so they couldn''t stop laughing and declined: "thank you, thank you, you''re welcome. Let''s have a look at the parrot and it''ll be gone soon. "


    The two sides exchanged greetings for a while. Finally, the two staff members could not resist Mencius'' hospitality and sat down with a cup of tea in hand.


    Meng Xiaoni ran upstairs and went back to her room to meet GUI Feng.


    Now the ghost Phoenix is still eating.


    It saw Meng Xiaoni suddenly enter the door, stretching her wings, tilted her head: "people are coming?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded, lowered her voice and said to Gui Feng, "yes, if you want to stay, just say something like that. Don''t be too smart, too smart may be taken away. "


    Ghost Phoenix flew to Meng Xiaoni head, arrogant mouth: "no one can easily take me."


    Just after that, one person and one bird subconsciously remembered the scene of being taken away by the police that day, and decided to bypass this topic.


    Meng Xiaoni takes GUI Feng downstairs.


    As soon as the two staff members downstairs saw GUI Feng, they immediately got up from their seats and their eyes lit up.


    "Is this the ghost Phoenix?"


    "How beautiful


    Guifeng is really very beautiful. Her pink feathers have no flaws, and her red eyes are mellow and lovely. And because usually like clean, beak bird claw is not contaminated with mud.


    It''s shiny.


    It''s a really beautiful parrot.


    One of the staff came forward and put a soft voice tentatively: "Hello, Guifeng?"


    GUI Feng looked at the staff member and said, "hello."


    The childlike voice made the two staff members more excited and completely surrounded Meng Xiaoni. Who let Guifeng stay on Meng Xiaoni''s head now?"How old is Guifeng this year?"


    "What does GUI Feng usually eat? This feather is very well bred. Don''t be picky. "


    "Ah, I also brought some millet."


    A staff member took out a small bag of grain for Guifeng on the spot, spread it out in his hand, and asked excitedly, "does Guifeng eat millet?"


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng look at the palm of the staff together.


    It''s really millet, or millet with shell.


    This food is very suitable for a parrot, but absolutely not for Guifeng.


    Meng Xiaoni wants to talk but stops.


    GUI Feng took a deep look at the pile of millet: "you''d better keep it for yourself. Eat more. "


    The two staff members laughed.


    Meng Xiaoni swore that she really heard the second meaning from Gui Feng''s words, but it would never be the literal meaning understood by the staff.


    However


    Two staff members who underestimated Guifeng sighed: "what a lovely parrot."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Big, maybe.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    16 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 13

    As soon as Guifeng appeared, the forestry bureau''s interest in human beings was basically gone.


    They even took out their mobile phones to shoot and their notebooks to record.


    As the first time to raise a parrot, Meng Xiaoni has also been baptized this time. She has heard a lot of stories. Including how to raise a parrot, what a parrot should be normally like, how to treat a sick parrot, how to be a beautiful parrot, and so on.


    The content is complicated, so you can write a thin note on parrot breeding.


    Although Meng Xiaoni felt that Guifeng was not just a parrot, she also carefully remembered what the two staff members said.


    Guifeng seems to have little interest in the two staff members. She has no answer, but if she refuses to leave here, she maintains a positive attitude.


    As a result, the topic gradually shifted to a strange direction.


    Staff: "we have several very good breeding centers in Fengdu County, and there are many parrots as beautiful as Guifeng."


    GUI Feng: "impossible. I''d better watch it."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Staff member: "does Guifeng want to find a beautiful female parrot? You can have a lot of parrots


    Guifeng: "love is the ultimate beauty, not for reproduction."


    Staff: "ha ha ha, who taught you this?"


    GUI Feng: "self study."


    Meng Xiaoni


    What''s the point of not exposing IQ?


    Meng Xiaoni gave up.


    It wasn''t until after a while that the excitement of the two staff members decreased a little and they realized that Guifeng really didn''t want to leave the store that they formally came to communicate with Meng Xiaoni.


    "It''s true that Burke''s parrots can live alone, but they are very suitable for reproduction," one of them told Meng Xiaoni. They are born parents. Although they are not intimate with people, they are actually very attentive to parrots. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    "Birds have a very high IQ. A typical parrot is the African Grey parrot. What they have learned will even be passed down from their parents'' generation to their children''s generation. From the existing known results, we can reasonably infer that the parrot brain can match the human brain. "


    Meng''s father and mother listened carefully and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The voice of the male staff member is about the one with a higher level on the phone. At the moment, he speaks with a smile, and the meaning is quite clear: "the intelligence quotient of Guifeng is at least five or six years old from the conversation. His gift for language is rare among parrots. Since he is not willing to leave subjectively, we will consider this as appropriate to arrange him. "


    Meng Xiaoni has some expectations.


    The female staff nearby coughed: "well, our boss Ah, no, it''s Zhao Ke. He graduated from veterinary University. Whether it''s knowledge reserve or professional qualification, they all fully meet the conditions for raising parrots. "


    Zhao Ke replied with a smile: "Guifeng can be registered in the nearby breeding center, and the veterinarian can fill in my name. Breeding conditions I will consider from the cost-effective, recommend some necessary facilities to you. If you fill in a qualified application form and attach the physical examination report and facilities photo of Guifeng, you can support him. Of course, because I am responsible, I or the staff of the forestry bureau will often come to see Guifeng. "


    After hearing this, Meng Xiaoni suddenly realized that


    It was an exchange.


    Guifeng understood this earlier than Meng Xiaoni: "yes."


    Zhao Ke''s smile deepened: "this can only be done if Xiao Meng agrees."


    Meng Xiaoni felt the weight of ghost Phoenix on her head: "yes."


    Zhao branch see Meng Xiaoni agreed, he and the next staff together, and Meng Xiaoni exchanged contact information.


    Meng Xiaoni just through friend request, received a series of documents, the documents are all about how to raise parrots.


    The news kept ringing.


    Meng Xiaoni was just about to take a look at the documents. She heard Zhao Ke say, "there are a lot of documents. Look back."


    GUI Feng also took advantage of the situation to look at the mobile phone screen and found that there were a lot of files. Then she turned her head away.


    Finally, Zhao Ke and Meng Xiaoni make an appointment for Guifeng''s physical examination, and then they leave.


    Meng''s father and mother repeatedly asked them to stay for a hot pot before they left, but the two staff members did not agree. They found an excuse to say that there was another work schedule.


    Meng Xiaoni reached out and poked the ghost Phoenix on her head. She was slightly excited: "I can support you!"


    GUI Feng moved slightly to the side: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni got a good result and was smiling.


    She happily returned to Meng''s father and mother: "eat hot pot tonight!"


    It''s like I didn''t eat hotpot in the past few days.


    Meng''s father and mother were very happy to see her smile, and then they began to laugh: "yes, I know you want to eat hot pot."


    In the evening, people and the day before a little more, because some old guests heard of the new bottom of the pot, specially come to taste fresh.Meng Xiaoni helped and cooked a small pot for GUI Feng to make some delicious food.


    "Do you want oil balls?" Meng Xiaoni points to two oil balls and asks Guifeng.


    The ghost Phoenix is smelling this fragrance, affirmative answer a voice: "eat."


    Meng Xiaoni flashed and took an oil ball: "I''ll make you a net red way to eat!"


    How to eat Internet red? Does it refer to the popular way of eating on the Internet?


    Guifeng avoids the heat of the pot and flies to the top of the kitchen to see what wanghong Meng Xiaoni can make.


    Meng Xiaoni took the chopsticks first and poked a hole in the oil ball.


    Later, she found a small bowl and chose the best looking raw egg in the corner. With a click, she gave a flexible performance of beating eggs with one hand, picked up chopsticks and quickly stirred them.


    A small bowl of egg liquid with clear separation of yolk and egg white turned into golden egg liquid quickly under the stirring of a pair of chopsticks.


    Her egg beating speed is not slow, but the action is so small that there is no bubble in the whole bowl of egg liquid. Such a bubble free egg liquid, if used to make cake or pudding, it is absolutely unique.


    Unfortunately, this bowl of egg liquid is used to pour oil balls.


    Meng Xiaoni stealthily took a small dish of shrimp slide, poured egg liquid on the surface of the shrimp slide, then dug a small piece, completely soaked it in the egg liquid, and then stuffed it into the oil ball that had just been drilled.


    After filling a whole oil ball, she starts at another oil ball.


    There''s a lot of egg liquid, and there''s a lot of shrimp.


    Adhering to the principle of no waste, Meng Xiaoni changed her original intention of making two shrimp oil balls into a dish of shrimp oil balls.


    One by one, the round oil balls are sitting on the plate, which is delicious.


    GUI Feng looked at it and kindly reminded: "you can give me a taste of two first."


    Meng Xiaoni raised her head and said with a smile, "well."


    She took the side of the colander, took two shrimp oil balls into the colander, shelved in a small pot.


    Spicy pot always boils faster than clear soup pot. The boiling red soup easily infiltrates into the whole oil ball and cooks the original clear egg liquid.


    Meng Xiaoni made two new ones and put them on the plate. She almost used up a whole bowl of egg liquid.


    When the shrimp slipped a little more, she took a small spoon and scraped it into the pot.


    Whether it''s oil ball, egg liquid or shrimp slip, these three are very easy to cook.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that she had not put it down for long. She looked into the pan and found that the shrimp oil balls were almost cooked. The color of the shrimp is pink and tender, and it will float on the top of the pot. It''s really easy to distinguish.


    The ghost Phoenix smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help moving forward a little.


    Meng Xiaoni took the chopsticks to rotate the shrimp oil ball, and then dipped the colander down a little, so that the whole oil ball could be more fully soaked in the soup. After a few seconds, she fished it out and put it in a small bowl.


    I forgot the dip.


    Meng Xiaoni said softly, "do you want to dip in the sauce?"


    The ghost Phoenix flew directly to come over, gather together in bowl side: "need not."


    "It''s a little hot. Be careful." Meng Xiaoni reminds GUI Feng.


    Shrimp oil balls really don''t have to be dipped in sauce, because the oil balls will inhale the soup and melt at the mouth.


    The oil ball is round and light, and its appearance is not surprising, but once it is cooked and put on the soup, it is smooth and unexpected. After the shrimp sliced egg liquid is put into it, the smoothness of the egg liquid increases a little, while the shrimp sliced egg liquid increases a little soft and delicious meat,


    if it''s not too hot, it''s like eating a spicy dessert instead of a hot pot food. I''m afraid that''s the feeling of biting a pearl out of the soft cake.


    Guifeng carefully pecked the fat shrimp oil ball. It was really hot.


    First of all, the skin melted quickly, and then the shrimp slip mixed with eggs, which was full of elasticity after a bite.


    As for the taste, fresh, spicy mixed. Because of the heavy material, there is no fishy smell of shrimp.


    Absolutely fine.


    How can GUI Feng be afraid of scalding as a phoenix?


    He ate the oil ball in front of him in three or two bites, and immediately headed for the next one. He also directed Meng Xiaoni: "all down."


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know how GUI Feng''s small body ate food bigger than herself. She looked at the ghost Feng eating incense, and she wanted to eat one, so she put three more into the pot.


    Guifeng finished two, but three in the pot are not yet ripe.


    Meng Xiaoni then fished out the surplus shrimp she had just dropped and put it into the small bowl in front of GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix stares at the oil ball in the pot to have a meal, still ate the shrimp slippery that fished out first.


    Looking at the delicious food of other birds, Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help grunting.


    She''s hungry.


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni was looked at, also did not feel any need to be ashamed of, rightfully said: "it''s time for dinner."


    GUI Feng twisted her head and said reluctantly, "here''s one for you."Meng Xiaoni:


    Didn''t she make all this?


    GUI Feng is more upright than she was just now: "you said to raise me."


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes widened.


    Ghost Phoenix can no matter what mood Meng Xiaoni, urge up: "ripe ripe, quick fishing!"

 Chapter 14

    Eat, drink and sleep.


    Meng Xiaoni saw the parrot raising skills before going to bed, and dreamed of a huge Burke parrot.


    Pink Wings block out the sky and howl through the heart. She on that pair of red moist eyes, as if into a red sea. Then the fire burned and burned everything.


    She didn''t know why. She went to the fire with all her life.


    Heat wave hit, the fire to Meng Xiaoni suddenly wake up.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked around. Originally because of the dream is different from the usual heartbeat, in found himself or in the room, this just calm down.


    It''s too hot.


    In the scorching summer, she hasn''t turned on the air conditioner yet.


    She exhaled, barefoot to the side of the search for the air conditioning remote control board, intend to open for a while, let the room cold.


    The weather is just like this in summer. It suddenly becomes extremely hot and dry, and the temperature may drop suddenly because of a rain.


    The curtain opens, the sunlight outside the window penetrates into the room, bringing in the full taste of summer.


    Dust in the air, full of earthly flavor.


    Guifeng opens her eyes and looks at Meng Xiaoni. She wipes the sweat off her forehead. After turning on the air conditioner, she shivers quietly under the air conditioner.


    A new day has come to the world.


    Meng Xiaoni also plans to study new ways to eat some food materials today.


    Just like the shrimp oil ball, the eating method of wanghong is just some slightly processed food. But the taste and taste of these eating methods will make people feel a little curious and want to have a try.


    After washing, she changed her clothes and ran downstairs with Guifeng dada. She happily started her own hot pot shop.


    At the same time, old Lu at the other end of Fengdu touched her receding hairline and silently thought about whether to change the brand of Shengfa lotion.


    Life in the world, people to middle age. Fat and bald seem to be inevitable.


    He looked at the familiar lines on the sheets of paper in front of him, put down his hand and then took up the cup to drink.


    All the pictures on the paper are about a hot pot shop with interesting settings.


    He has never tasted the taste of this hot pot shop, and the main reason is his old man.


    As people grew up and took on the burden of the whole family, Lao Lu gradually understood what his old man had to bear in his life.


    The old man didn''t have so many ideas in his life, but he just wanted to have a good life and have a safe life for his children. In fact, most of Lao Lu''s early life was as peaceful as the old man thought.


    Who did not expect later, more did not expect that the health of life will have a right angle turn the same changes.


    "If you want me to be a designer, let''s just say, why do you need a little girl to beat around the Bush?" Lao Lu put down his cup, picked up his pencil again, and drew on the picture.


    The old man waiting by complained with a PU fan: "I want to continue designing, but I have to be an excuse. It''s like a kid. "


    as like as two peas in the middle age, the idea of shirking their ideas is exactly the same. They are clearly separated by Yin and Yang, and now they still live in harmony as if they could see each other.


    Half a day later, Lao Lu finally checked all the drawings, and then sorted them out in order and put them into the file bag.


    He walked out of his office with a paper bag and locked the door.


    An acquaintance of the building materials market passed by and saw Lao LV Lin leave near noon: "ah, Lao Lv. Your daughter-in-law won''t give you dinner today? "


    Lao Lu moved the bag back: "after the college entrance examination, my son changed from panda to bear, and I changed from bear to dog. My daughter-in-law won''t make lunch any more. Let''s settle it by ourselves. "


    An acquaintance couldn''t help laughing: "bears and dogs have to eat!"


    Old Lu waved: "Eighteen adult children, it''s time to learn to be as sensible as me."


    He said "sensible" step away, the figure also brought a little bleak.


    After Lao Lu made a phone call and asked for the address, he drove his battery car slowly towards his destination.


    The file bag is placed in the basket in front of the battery car, and it is very stable.


    When Meng Xiaoni received Lao Lu''s call, she was running upstairs and downstairs, busy in and out.


    After reporting the address, she realized that the first draft of Lao Lu''s design had been completed, and now she was going to the store to observe.


    Meng Xiaoni is not sure what a qualified designer is like.


    Decoration to do what things, Meng Xiaoni more unclear.


    On the contrary, Meng''s father and Meng''s mother knew a little about it. They were busy and talked to Meng Xiaoni at the same time.


    "The designer is coming?"


    "Have you ever done with the water and wire arrangement in our shop?"


    "I''ll take it."


    "The wall will be repainted, too."


    "We''re looking for workers, or the designer?"The guests in the shop heard it and said curiously, "it''s going to be redecorated."


    "Was the shop still open during the renovation period?"


    "Big deal?"


    Meng Xiaoni listen to also not quite clear exactly how should do: "wait for someone to come to say again."


    They put the topic aside for the time being and said something else.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect that what she was waiting for first was not Lao Lu, but Lao Lu''s father, Lao Lu''s leader and LV Ye.


    Wearing a T-shirt and waving a PU fan, LV ye walked into Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop.


    He just stepped into the door, opened his eyes wide, stayed at the door: "what flavor is so fragrant?"


    Meng Xiaoni served several dishes to others, and at a glance she saw LV ye at the door.


    LV Ye stayed for a moment, then gradually increased the strength of the fan, quickly walked to the edge of a table, toward the hot pot for a while.


    His big Pu fan changed from being used to fan the wind to being used to fan the fragrance.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the heat on the hot pot, and she was slightly relieved.


    "Why is it so fragrant? How can I smell it? " Master Lu couldn''t stop smelling the bottom of the pot in front of him. He was surprised and asked Meng Xiaoni, "what''s the matter with your hot pot? This is not scientific! Don''t mess with me. I''ll follow my grandson when he studies! "


    It''s amazing that a ghost talks about science.


    Meng Xiaoni went back to the kitchen and continued to serve.


    She can''t show that she can see LV ye now.


    LV Ye didn''t get Meng Xiaoni''s answer, and regardless of the hot pot that kept sending out fragrance to seduce him, he kept asking Meng Xiaoni: "little girl, please tell me about it with the old man. What''s going on? "


    Meng Xiaoni went back to the kitchen. Of course, he followed her into the kitchen.


    As a result, the smell of hot pot in the kitchen is more intense!


    It seems that LV Ye hasn''t smelled the smell of hot pot for 800 years. He floated around the kitchen and inhaled: "no, no, No


    Meng Xiaoni sees that LV Ye has arrived, and understands that Lv Shu, the designer, is expected to arrive soon.


    She washed her hands and told her parents, "Mom and Dad, I think the designer is almost here. I''ll go to the door to pick up people."


    Meng''s father and mother answered immediately: "remember to stand in the shade! It''s hot today. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "well."


    She stealthily glanced at LV ye, who was floating everywhere, and then walked out quickly.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni leave, LV Ye looks at the kitchen pot several times. Finally, he follows Meng Xiaoni out of the kitchen and walks outside the hot pot shop.


    Outside the hot pot shop, the phenomenon of Yang Yan is obvious, the weather is too hot, the air is twisted into a certain arc, and the refraction of light is beating like a flame.


    Meng Xiaoni stood in the shade of the tree and waited for LV ye, who came out with her.


    Mr. Lu shakes his head and slows his steps. He is still immersed in the fragrance: "saliva is about to drip down. How can this shop do this? Ghosts can smell the fragrance. It''s killing ghosts! This spicy flavor reminds me of the first time I went to a restaurant with the couple


    Meng Xiaoni chuckled.


    LV Ye looked at Meng Xiaoni in the shade of the tree and rubbed his hands: "little girl. Can we be ghosts in your hot pot? "


    Meng Xiaoni was sure that there was no one around, so she replied to LV ye: "if you can eat, you can eat, but I''m not sure if people can eat what ghosts have eaten."


    On hearing this, Master Lu brightened his eyes and clapped his big hand: "if you can eat, why can''t you? Don''t you think all the dishes on the sacrificial table are eaten by yourself in the end? Do you think that''s possible? You let my boy have a meal here, and I''ll take his bite! Just take a bite


    When Meng Xiaoni wanted to say something else, she saw a battery car swinging slowly not far away.


    Lao Lu was sitting in the battery car with a helmet on his head. He was born in design after all. Even though he was wearing an ordinary T-shirt and riding a very ordinary battery car, he kept himself clean.


    In addition to the two shortcomings of being slightly fat and bald in middle age, there are no other major shortcomings.


    LV ye also saw his son, excited: "you see, people are coming! You must let him have a meal. He certainly has money for a meal. "


    Meng Xiaoni can''t laugh or cry.


    She also asked Uncle Lu to do the design. How could uncle Lu have to pay for the meal?


    Meng Xiaoni can see Lao LV, and Lao LV can see Meng Xiaoni, of course.


    Lao Lu drove to Meng Xiaoni, stopped the car and took off his helmet: "it''s so hot, how can you stand outside?"


    Even standing in the shade of a tree, Meng Xiaoni was still sweating.


    She smiles at old Lu: "I want to see Uncle Lu''s design earlier. Does Lu Shu enter the store? There''s air conditioning in the shop. "


    Lao Lu picked up the paper bag in one hand and the helmet in the other hand and looked at the hot pot shop: "this one?"


    Meng Xiaoni stepped forward and led the way: "well. This is it. "Lao Lu looked at the hotpot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni has marked the size of the hot pot shop on her notebook, and there are design ideas outside the store. Those are all expected design drafts, which are very different from the original shop before the real design drafts.


    Looking at the hotpot shop that had been open for many years, Lao Lu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s too simple."


    Meng Xiaoni turned to old Lu and said with a smile, "so it''s time to redecorate."


    Lao Lu raised a fighting spirit and followed Meng Xiaoni into the door: "yes. Let''s go. "


    The author has something to say: originally thought, these days Sao operation day six! And then_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ I''m not on time today. It''s true that you are a vagabond!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Jiangting 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 15

    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop is an ordinary small shop.


    Ordinary to old Lu after entering the door, did not feel that this small store in the visual has any merit.


    In some places, it looks ordinary, but it has a special charm in front of the camera. But this kind of small restaurant can be seen everywhere. In front of the camera, at most it can take some humanistic color similar to the recorded photos, but it can''t take too many new era features.


    As for other advantages besides vision


    Maybe hot pot is more fragrant.


    Old Lu just came in and smelled the spicy hot pot. His mouth began to spit unconsciously.


    There are several tables of guests in the shop, and they are all hot.


    The air conditioning is very good, but all the people who eat hot pot have a little sweat on their heads. They can''t help pulling two paper towels to wipe their forehead.


    Lao Lu found a chair to sit down.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni had brought people in, Meng''s parents called Lao Lv.


    "Shifu, have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, how about hot pot? "


    "Our hot pot is spicy, salty and delicious!"


    Lao Lu had planned to eat hot pot here. He said politely to ER Lao: "I didn''t eat. I came here to have a meal. Just a little at will. "


    "A little pot! Spicy


    Meng Xiaoni went to the kitchen to serve the hot pot.


    Mr. Lu sat directly opposite old Lu, sniffing the smell of the hot pot around him from time to time, but he couldn''t keep his fan in his hand.


    The old man''s wrinkled face was as happy as a flower. He looks around and talks to his son from time to time. Even if he doesn''t get any response, he is happy now.


    Meng Xiaoni took out the hot pot and put it on Lao Lu: "what kind of sauce do you want?"


    Lao Lu looked at the sauce area not far away.


    There are bowls of sauces in the sauce area. Minced peppers, millet peppers and beef sauce are the most popular at the moment. Skim these bowls, and there are bottles of oil, soy sauce, vinegar and so on.


    He asked Meng Xiaoni, "what sauce do you recommend?"


    Meng Xiaoni asked Lu: "spicy oil dish? Do you want vinegar? "


    As a native of Fengdu, Lao Lu naturally chose: "no vinegar. Not picky. "


    Vinegar is used to relieve the hot. He is afraid that the hot pot here is not hot enough.


    Meng Xiaoni went to mix the sauce for Lao Lu.


    Oil dish is a very traditional dipping dish in Fengdu. The most common style is to put in chives, garlic, coriander, and finally pour sesame oil. The unusual style is an oil dish Meng Xiaoni is going to make.


    Add spicy advanced oil dish.


    She took a small bowl, added a little chive, garlic, coriander, and then added a large spoon of millet pepper, chili noodles and beef sauce. Then add a small spoon of oil, sprinkle with peanuts and white sesame, and finally pour a thick layer of sesame oil.


    With so many things added in, I feel that a bowl is full of ingredients. It doesn''t look like the seasoning used for eating hot pot dip.


    But the dish is delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni put the bowl on Lao Lu''s table: "my mother made the beef sauce by herself."


    Lao Lu gave a "Yo Ho" sound and took the spoon and tasted it fiercely.


    He savored the taste.


    Salty is really salty, fresh is also really fresh, pepper flavor and strong beef flavor mixed together, so that old Lu, who is used to eating in Fengdu, can''t help nodding his head: "still."


    It doesn''t taste very good. Of course, it does.


    Beef and the chili and garlic are the freshest.


    Meng Xiaoni was very contented. She got a saying that it was still a success. She immediately said with a smile, "Uncle Lu will eat it first, and we''ll talk about the decoration after eating it."


    Mencius brought up several dishes: "don''t mention it, eat more."


    Lao Lu was really rude. After nodding, he set down his chopsticks to heat the hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni went back to the kitchen, where her mother whispered: "looking at her age, it should be very powerful, right?"


    Meng''s father''s reason is slightly different: "the little girl is all here, so it can be done."


    With their words, Meng Xiaoni poked her head out again: after reading the design draft, before signing the contract, both of them definitely couldn''t talk about the decoration.


    Old Lu is eating outside, and so is Mr. Lu, who is opposite him.


    Old Lu picked up a piece of instant boiled beef, and Master Lu took the opportunity to steal a bite of instant boiled beef.


    LV Ye ate the beef, but it didn''t disappear completely. Instead, it went into the bowl normally, and finally into Lao Lv''s stomach.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know what LV Ye was eating as a ghost.


    It depends. The father and son are very comfortable.


    Meng Xiaoni drew back and said, "I''ll feed GUI Feng something."


    On hearing this, Meng Mu moved out the watermelon in the corner: "this, this, the black skin just entered. Cut it open and give it to Guifeng. It''s very expensive. There''s nothing to sell in the supermarket. "


    There is a field near Fengdu, and some people specially grow black watermelon.This kind of black skin watermelon doesn''t sell on weekdays. Those with good taste will be sent directly to high-end restaurants or sent overseas with tax increase. Those with ordinary taste will be kept for their own consumption. This one Meng Mu got should have been sent by her friend.


    Meng Xiaoni held the watermelon and moved it to the stage with a snort: "mmm."


    Ghost Phoenix from be spoiled by her alone, to be spoiled by the whole family. I''m not sure I''ll become a pet of the whole store in the future.


    She drew the knife and cut the watermelon into 12 pieces.


    Often cut watermelon people will have a craft, cut 12 watermelon, can cut six completely without sunspots, six sunspots on the edge. Watermelon seeds grow very regularly. Once you find out the law, it''s easy to avoid it.


    Cut the two watermelons without seeds into small pieces. Meng Xiaoni thought about it, but she still scalded the hot pot for Guifeng.


    She went upstairs with two bowls.


    Meng Xiaoni''s room window is wide open.


    The curtain was lined at both ends and hung with a parrot swing bought by Meng Xiaoni in the middle.


    A swing has a pole and a place to lie.


    Guifeng is lying on the swing, hanging in the sun, squinting and enjoying.


    In summer, there is still a little wind. When the breeze blows, the ghost and Phoenix shake with the swing, increasing the swing range. The pink feather on its head was blown at the same time at this moment. It looked very cute.


    Meng Xiaoni came in with a bowl: "Guifeng, it''s lunch."


    GUI Feng turned over and looked at the door: "there is a ghost downstairs."


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart jumped.


    Is Guifeng talking about LV ye?


    She put the bowl on the table. "What did you say?"


    GUI Feng repeated: "there is a ghost downstairs."


    Meng Xiaoni carefully looked at the small and lovely ghost Phoenix: "can you feel the existence of ghosts?"


    Is it that animals are sensitive to ghosts, or is it true that Guifeng is different and unique as it says?


    The sun is shining on Guifeng.


    It swayed with the wind and said something unusual in an ordinary tone: "yes. This is a new ghost that has only been dead for a few years. According to the average life span of human beings today, it''s not a long life. "


    Meng Xiaoni finished listening and rubbed GUI Feng''s head.


    Guifeng narrowed her red eyes and just wanted to scold her. She heard Meng Xiaoni say, "don''t tell others."


    With a smile on her face, she turned and left. When she left her room and wanted to close the door, Meng Xiaoni put her finger to her mouth and made a "boo" movement. She whispered to Gui Feng, "I''ll go downstairs to help."


    The door closed.


    Guifeng is quietly watching the closed door in the room.


    "Human beings are often repellent to things they are not familiar with."


    It got up and jumped lightly onto the table, stepping on the small step to the two bowls. One bowl is full of all kinds of hot pot ingredients, and the other bowl is full of diced watermelon.


    Meng Xiaoni''s behavior just now is not to exclude it. Theoretically, she should be afraid that it will be excluded.


    Guifeng has been a phoenix for so many years that no one dares to reject it.


    Again, no one ever worried about its exclusion.


    "Human..."


    GUI Feng pecked at the watermelon Planting talent is really great. "


    Watermelon is so delicious that Guifeng''s idea suddenly deviates. How can there be such a sweet and tender watermelon in the world? The ghosts of this continent are all gathered in the same dungeon. Why is there nothing in this garbage dungeon?


    Guifengdi didn''t know how many times her real name denounced the top ten hell kings in her heart.


    At the moment, Lao Lu, who was eating hot pot downstairs, blushed slightly.


    He pulled the half plate of beef roll and found that the blood color was gone. He lifted it up and put it in his bowl on the spot. This kind of eating speed greatly satisfied his own ghost uncle who was eating hot pot with him.


    Meng Fu also served a cup of peanut juice.


    After a meal, old Lu and uncle GUI were slumped in their chairs, feeling the pleasure of being too full.


    For Lao Lu, who is a human being, spicy blooms on the taste buds, which stimulates his pain as a human being. When the brain is aware of people''s pain, it will secrete some substances to make people feel happier.


    If there''s something in life that can''t be solved by one hot pot, it''s two.


    For LV ye, who has become a ghost, he hasn''t eaten human food for some time. It''s a great enjoyment to eat this time. Not to mention that there seems to be something in the food. It''s a pity that Mr. Lu has not been able to find out. He''s too ordinary and full of "hot pot".


    Meng''s father cleaned up the table. Lu, who was still proud and paralyzed, said, "is the bottom of the pot delicious? My daughter made it recently. "


    Lao Lu nodded.


    Meng Fu left with a rag.


    Meng Xiaoni sat next to LV ye and opposite Lao LV: "Uncle LV, this shop design..."


    Lao Lu slightly sat up some, but the awesome belly is not very powerful and it is bulging.He pulled his clothes comfortable, and then put the manuscript on the table: "look at my preliminary idea. I want to see the water and electricity lines on site. I put the sample contract in it. The question of money... "


    Meng Xiaoni heard the key words, mentioned his little heart.


    Lao Lu: "my design is dividend. I''m looking for the water and electricity workers. I''ll brush the wall myself. That would cut costs dramatically. The amount can be settled monthly after the deposit is removed. I roughly calculated and wrote it down


    Before Meng Xiaoni could say anything, Meng''s father and mother, who were eavesdropping nearby, said, "we have a little money. Little girl is not in a hurry."


    Lao Lu said with a smile, "that''s easy to say. You open it and see. "


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [deep-water torpedo] Angel: 177 mango ice; 50 sugar sweet; 40 melon eating expert;


    thank you for casting [rocket] angel: 65 mango ice; sugar sweet 23;


    thank you for throwing [grenade] Angel: 175 mango ice; 56 sugar sweet;


    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: 83 mango ice;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 16

    Meng Xiaoni opened the file bag in front of everyone.


    There are a lot of papers in the bag, a thick stack.


    Design draft, there are three copies of the first draft of the contract, and even in the bottom, she also turned out a loan contract.


    Meng Xiaoni was quite at a loss when she saw such a contract for the first time.


    No matter how she is, she is just a fresh graduate with a few years of internship experience.


    Meng''s father and mother are not much better than Meng Xiaoni. They can''t see the situation clearly. Finally, Meng Fu continued to be busy entertaining the guests in the shop. Meng''s mother sat beside Meng Xiaoni and helped her "have a look".


    Meng Mu didn''t even read Meng Xiaoni''s design draft, let alone Lao Lu''s.


    The design of the store still depends on Meng Xiaoni and Lao Lv.


    Lao Lu has seen too many people in the building materials market.


    At a glance, he saw that Meng Xiaoni was totally ignorant. He first put his first draft of design in front of Meng Xiaoni: "here is my preliminary idea. It''s all based on your original idea


    Then he took out the contract: "if you think it''s OK, look at this contract again. It says the dividend ratio. Of course, this kind of loss contract is only one, there are confidentiality provisions. The rights and obligations between us, even the copyright situation, are very clear. "


    Meng Xiaoni hesitated a little and finally nodded her head.


    Lao Lu finally took out a loan contract: "this loan contract is, assuming you don''t have so much money, I will try to help you borrow a bank loan. The professional term is "consumer loan". Of course, if you have money, don''t worry about it. "


    Next to her, Meng Mu asked, "what is consumer loan?"


    Seeing that Meng''s mother was at a loss, Lao Lu gave an example: "for example, use this shop to mortgage in the bank and borrow money from the bank. The specific repayment situation depends on the requirements of each bank. Many people will also consider this method when buying a house. "


    Meng''s mother didn''t understand this. When she heard that she wanted to mortgage her store, she shook her head: "no, No. We still have some money for decoration. How much money to do. We don''t understand this. In case we don''t know what''s in it... "


    Meng Xiaoni does not understand these, but still know that the loan repayment is to pay more interest, also shook her head: "that''s OK."


    Lao Lu put away the last contract: "if it''s done, let''s look at the two first."


    Meng Xiaoni read the design draft first.


    There are many pages in the design draft.


    Besides the main general design draft, there are many strange figures below.


    Meng Xiaoni pointed at the place she couldn''t understand on the drawing and asked: "what does this number mean?"


    Lao Lu looked at the drawing: "some rooms in the house need to be tilted. Such as the bathroom, such as the kitchen need large water washing things


    Meng Xiaoni pointed a position on the side again: "what does this box with fork mean?"


    Lao Lu continued to explain: "where can you put the outside air conditioner. I''ll change it later according to the specific situation of your shop. "


    The drawing even shows the area where the fire fighting equipment is placed.


    Meng Xiaoni asked for a long time, and Lao LV explained it one by one.


    The pictures in the back include the pictures he imagined and the light projection route.


    Lao Lu and Meng Xiaoni put forward their own point of view very pertinently: "the hell should not be an inhumane and gloomy place. It should be with the symbol of historical law and the color of folk reincarnation myth. If a store is depressing, the audience is small. So my design will be more mysterious and sacred. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    Mengmu was at a loss on the side: "what is the audience small?"


    Meng Xiaoni gave Meng Mu a popular explanation: "just like the number of people who watch horror movies is less than those who watch inspirational movies."


    Meng Mu suddenly said, "Oh, we all like to watch family dramas and gongdou dramas. So it''s all on TV. Big audience


    This is a reasonable statement.


    Meng Xiaoni: "well."


    Lao Lu confessed to Meng Xiaoni: "the theme of the underworld should be a gimmick, but it can''t make a fuss. For hotpot shops, the most important things are good food, good service attitude and high cost performance. You should know that. "


    Meng Xiaoni had a good idea and nodded heavily: "well."


    Lao Lu''s words are well founded, and with so many drawings, even though Meng Xiaoni and Meng''s mother still have a lot of problems, they understand that Lao Lu''s attitude is serious.


    He is seriously designing this hot pot shop.


    The next guest listened to one ear, but also a little excited: "master, do you still accept other designs?"


    Lao Lu did not know where to find out his business card and threw it to the side: "then, two weeks later. House design, shop design. You can call me later. "


    The guest quickly took the card.


    Lao Lu continued to talk with Meng Xiaoni about their design drawings.Uncle Lu, who had become a ghost for a long time, listened for a while and wanted to doze off, but he had no ability to doze off. Just after eating the hot pot, the excitement subsided. He was a little bit bored, floating on the side to talk with Meng Xiaoni.


    "Little girl, my son designs a high cost-effective one. You see how discerning your guests are


    "How do you make this hot pot? I''ve never heard of your store before. "


    "I don''t know about ghosts. I don''t know if there are any mobile phones in the underground. But I haven''t heard other ghosts on the ground talk about your shop... "


    Meng Xiaoni was very calm and continued to listen to Lao Lu.


    "Little girl ~"


    "sawadika?"


    "Moses?"


    "What about Hani hassai?"


    LV Ye is in the tangle of single person.


    No way, the only way to see him and hear him, Meng Xiaoni ignored him at the moment.


    Hot pot shop, eat dinner, talk about business, talk about business. For a long time, Mr. Lu, who had nothing to do, drifted out of the door and walked around the whole house.


    The weight of the ghost is too light. It''s completely under control.


    He floated up a little and wanted to go upstairs to the hot pot shop.


    LV Ye looked up to the upstairs of the hot pot shop, his eyes and a pair of red eyes.


    Guifeng stood at the window and spread her wings slowly. Its peach colored feathers shine in the summer sun, and its red eyes are moist, looking at the ghost in front of it.


    But in LV Ye''s eyes, what is on the windowsill is not a parrot.


    He floated in the air, his face changed dramatically, his eyes widened in horror. Because of fear, he even lost his voice.


    On the windowsill is a giant.


    It doesn''t know how to stand on the windowsill, its wings spread beyond the boundaries of the whole house, and the flame behind it reddened the vast sky. No, it should have reddened the whole world.


    Its feathers are not real feathers, with fiery red illusions at all. Its claws are even more terrible, it seems that the next moment can tear any existence.


    When LV Ye closed his eyes, something more terrible happened.


    All the objects around gradually disappear and become nothing.


    In that case, all the light in the circle will be swallowed. The world is in darkness. Only this giant exists.


    It looks up and screams, piercing the soul.


    All things in the world like the sun, but no one can bear the sun in front of them.


    "Well?"


    A female voice, let LV Ye Cang queen back, back to the mind.


    In front of the hot pot shop, the windowsill on the second floor is a peach colored parrot.


    Meng Xiaoni opened the door and looked at him not far away. She had a strange expression just now, and now she rushed to her Master Lu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Lu asked at the door


    Meng Xiaoni opened the door and let the old Lu come out: "nothing."


    Her eyes are still focused on the flustered LV Ye.


    At this moment, Master Lu lost the naughty energy of the old child just now. He ran to old Lu''s side in an easy way, pursed his lips tightly and kept fanning. He had lived most of his life, and now he was a ghost. For the first time, he met this kind of absurd thing.


    Of course, being a ghost is ridiculous enough.


    Meng Xiaoni noticed that LV Ye was wrong and frowned slightly.


    Lu, who knew nothing about it, took his helmet to the battery car and said, "no more. You can discuss with your family and call me if you confirm. I remember what I said today. "


    Meng Xiaoni agreed: "well."


    Lao Lu put on his helmet and sat in his car: "let''s go. Early decision, early relaxation, early action, early success. "


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "I know."


    Lao Lu left in his battery car.


    Wearing a T-shirt, LV Ye seems to be still immersed in his own world. He hangs behind old Lv''s car and leaves with him.


    Meng Xiaoni saw off old LV and LV ye and took two steps back. She went to the position where Mr. Lu was just now and looked up.


    Upstairs, GUI Feng looks down.


    They''re looking at each other.


    Meng Xiaoni tilts her head.


    The ghost Phoenix follows the crooked head.


    Meng Xiaoni realized that LV ye had seen GUI Feng just now. But why did Lord Lu look like that? Then why did he run away with his son?


    She blinked: "hello."


    The ghost Phoenix accords with the performance that a parrot should have, repeated her words: "hello."


    The voice is clear and innocent.


    The sun is still shining and it''s hot outside.


    Meng Xiaoni raised her head against the sun and asked Guifeng, "what happened just now?"


    She''s very smart, like Guifeng.


    It jumped down from the second floor, flew to the top of Meng Xiaoni''s head and squatted down.


    In such a short time, Meng Xiaoni''s hair was sunburned.GUI Feng felt very comfortable and answered the question in her head: "you should know that the habit is a little hard to change. I didn''t like to be disturbed by ghosts before. For example, I couldn''t help crying when I saw ghosts. "


    Meng Xiaoni did not understand: "what will happen if you call?"


    GUI Feng: "generally speaking, a hundred birds make the best of the Phoenix."


    Meng Xiaoni was confused and even more unable to understand.


    Ghost Phoenix: "a person sees very fierce bird, can feel a bit terrible."


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly believed what GUI Feng said.


    If the ghost who has been called by Guifeng appears in front of Meng Xiaoni, she will be angry and denounce Guifeng for cheating.


    Is the bird of hell the same as the bird of human world?


    Is that called a hundred birds to the Phoenix? It''s called hundred birds expelling ghosts!


    What''s more, it didn''t call a bird just now!


    The author has something to say: Guifeng: it''s not called lying, it''s called the art of language!

 Chapter 17

    The summer night in Fengdu is not quiet, and the sound of insects is everywhere.


    Without the noise of the crowd during the day, ghosts who don''t need to sleep like to wander out and make some new friends at this time.


    As a ghost old man, LV Ye is also in the wandering ranks.


    He tugged at his shoes, scratched his slightly protruding stomach under his white I-shaped vest, and walked to the ghost night gathering place in the surrounding park with a face that was beyond words.


    The park has an elegant environment and strict control. At night, there is not even a tramp. It belongs to them.


    These ghosts are similar to those dancing in the square dance. When they hit their heads in twos and threes, they began to jump freely. People can''t do any action when they are alive. After they become ghosts, they can try it one after another.


    What spin in the air 56 times, what split rolling, what drilling leap. Only ghosts can''t think of it, no ghosts can''t do it.


    This kind of behavior that Newton couldn''t hold down even after hearing the coffin was very interesting.


    Fengdu has several such gathering points.


    Mr. Lu has been to two places and met many people.


    Next to him was an old ghost who had known Mr. LV before he died and became a complete ghost friend with him after he died. When he saw him, he waved his hand wildly: "Lv Zi! Here, here


    Master Lu walked over with his shoes and sighed heavily: "Zheng Zi!"


    Zheng Zi looked at LV Ye''s wrinkled face and looked very distressed. He said with a smile, "why do you sigh three times a day when you are a ghost? You''ll laugh to death if you say it


    "You don''t understand," he sighed


    Zheng Zi didn''t know a lot when he was alive. After he died, his brain didn''t have the limit of freedom. Instead, he learned everything quickly. As soon as he heard that he didn''t understand, he was not happy: "how do you know if I understand if you don''t say it?"


    LV Ye glanced at Zheng Zi: "I went out with my son today and saw a monster."


    Zheng Zi was surprised: "Yo Ho, monster?"


    A passing ghost, hearing Zheng Zi''s words, immediately scratched his ears and made him look like monkey king: "monster, where can I run?"


    Then the ghost flew away.


    Zheng Zi was so amused that he fell on the ground and beat the floor.


    Master Lu''s face was straight, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    He really went out to see the monster!


    After laughing, Zheng Zi floated to LV ye and stood up: "tell me about the monsters. I''ve been a ghost for so long, but I''ve never seen a monster. "


    Master Lu glanced at Zheng Zi and wiped his face sorrowfully: "I haven''t seen it before. Who would have thought there were monsters in the world? "


    He gave Zheng Zi a detailed description of the whole situation: "I didn''t say a few days ago that I had a business for my son to do hot pot shop design. There''s a little girl who can see ghosts. I see that there are few opportunities for her to find my son to do the design. Who knows there is a bird in this little girl''s house... "


    It''s not unusual to have a bird.


    But he had no idea that it was not an ordinary bird at all.


    "The bird is full of fire and dazzling. Very red, and a little orange, like a big fireball! The sun, you know? I thought I saw a sun. The whole bird is on fire. There''s that heat wave on the sun


    LV Ye was short of language, so he tried his best to describe the pictures he saw.


    A student like ghost poked out his head from the ground: "the sun is emitting light and heat in the form of nuclear fusion at any time, and that heat is solar wind, which is a storm on the sun. So it should be a very powerful monster, the core has been compressed and exploded


    LV Ye clapped his hands: "yes, that''s the feeling. Boom, explosion, fire


    "If there was such a monster, the earth would be gone long ago," Zheng Zi said


    How can the sun exist on the earth?


    On hearing this, LV proved that he was right: "so it''s a monster! It looks like an ordinary pink bird now! I think it''s a parrot


    The student ghost came out of the ground: "pink parrot? There are so many Parrots of this color. A common pink sunflower parrot is the parrot


    Master Lu couldn''t tell the species of parrot, so he waved: "it''s not important."


    At the moment, a lot of ghosts heard it, and they all came together.


    "Did old man Lu see the monster?"


    "If there are ghosts, there will be monsters."


    "Will it eat ghosts?"


    "I''ve been in the world for decades, and I heard about monsters for the first time! That''s bullshit. "


    A ghost asked a question: "is it possible that some animal died and the soul gathered around the parrot? After all, we ghosts haven''t seen any monsters so far. It''s sunny today. What''s wrong


    The ghosts thought this explanation was good, and they nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Lu was not satisfied.


    But he couldn''t say one, two, three.


    "Well, have you ever thought about it. Maybe most of the ghosts who have seen monsters are gone. It''s like People who have seen ox head and horse face have been taken to hell. " A ghost came up with a new point of view.This view sounds a bit bluffing.


    A group of ghosts at the scene were worried and looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know whether they should believe this idea or not.


    A ghost suggested, "why don''t we go and have a look while we''re free at night? Think of it as tonight''s event? "


    Another ghost, who was not too busy watching, immediately seconded: "go, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Ah, I''m afraid. I won''t go


    "I''m still young. I won''t go."


    "You''ve been a seven-year-old kid for more than 30 years, kid."


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    at last, the ghosts were divided into two groups, one group continued to chat in the park, the other group was ready to go to the place where we met the monsters today with the guide Master Lu.


    It''s quite interesting that ghosts travel at night.


    On the way, a ghost asked, "where did it come from?"


    Zheng Zi answered for LV ye: "it''s just a hot pot shop. I listen to Lu Zi


    On hearing this, LV suddenly stopped. Then he remembered that he had only talked about monsters and forgot to mention another important thing - it was a hot pot shop, a hot pot shop where ghosts can eat.


    He''s going with so many ghosts. Isn''t it full of ghosts when he turns back?


    Can he still eat hot pot?


    He patted his skull and frowned. He thought it was a bit too big.


    The ghosts are all gathered. Even the ghosts just think it''s interesting to go to see the monsters together


    LV Ye stopped and scanned the ghosts deeply: "I have something to say in advance."


    All the ghosts, including Zheng Zi, stopped and looked at LV ye in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    An old man with a fan in front of him talks to a group of old and small ghosts in a mess. The whole scene looks more magical than monsters.


    Mr. Lu, who was in front of him, had a good view of the ghosts and considered his words: "the place we are going to this evening is a little different."


    The ghosts looked puzzled.


    Just a hot pot shop, what''s the difference?


    LV Ye tone increased, serious attitude: "this hotpot shop, we can eat ghosts."


    The doubts on the ghosts'' heads are almost condensed into substance.


    Everyone knows this sentence. Why does it sound a little incomprehensible together?


    What is hot pot shop ghost can eat?


    Can ghosts eat the real hot pot?


    Ghosts can eat hot pot!


    Ghost reaction, directly into a stammer: "what, what to eat, eat hot pot?"


    The student ghost who came with him was also shocked: "this is unscientific."


    LV Ye looked at him: "don''t talk about science casually, ghost."


    The student ghost felt that he had been severely hit and suddenly withered: "it makes sense."


    Then one after another, some ghosts came back to understand what Lord Lu meant.


    "Can we eat?"


    "Hot pot!"


    "My God


    "Can I fill my stomach?"


    "I haven''t eaten in two years! I swear to God that this year the ghost door will open to the hell


    "I want to eat a ton of chili directly!"


    A group of ghosts screamed and cried, and the scene became more and more magical.


    Master Lu waved his fan and called out, "OK, OK. That''s not the point! "


    The ghosts settled down one by one and fell into a new layer of doubt: is this not the point?


    Mr. Lu managed to calm the ghosts down: "the daughter of the boss of this hot pot shop, the little boss, can see ghosts!"


    Ghosts: besides monsters, who can see ghosts?


    LV Ye continued to put the news: "and the shop is very small! If every ghost we''ve been to, we''ll get together and eat, and then we''ll tell others. In the end, more ghosts and less food! "


    The ghosts were surprised again.


    What Lord Lu said is true!


    So in the hearts of these ghosts, the monsters and the people who can see the ghosts are not important. The important thing is that they can eat the hot pot and the production is very small.


    Zheng Zi woke up and said, "we ghosts who have been there can''t tell other ghosts the secret."


    The ghosts nodded.


    Seeing that all the ghosts knew what they were doing, Master Lu nodded happily: "yes. We can''t go outside any more. Well, now keep following me. "


    A group of ghosts raised their spirits and moved on.


    Ghost walk still need a little time, and such a group of ghost group, at the moment did not start any splash.


    There are only a few ghosts among the flower growers with a population of 1.3 billion.


    Until these dozens of ghosts are one street away from Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop, GUI Feng lying flat in Meng Xiaoni''s room opens her eyes.


    The lights went out at night, and the curtains blocked most of the light outside. Guifeng''s red eyes still look eye-catching.It did not get up, lying there waiting for the coming ghost group.


    Ignorance and fearlessness.


    Did not expect that it scared a ghost, but attracted a group of ghosts.


    Won''t it lead to a ghost next time?


    The balance between the world and the earth constrains the ghost Phoenix. It gave up most of its own strength, to avoid heavy supervision, quietly came to the world.


    It turns out that it might be destroyed by a few ghosts.


    Guifeng focuses her eyes on Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni


    You can see ghosts.


    GUI Feng gets up and walks to Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    The pillow sank when it stepped on it.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head slightly unconsciously.


    GUI Feng lowered her head and pecked Meng Xiaoni: "get up. There''s a ghost coming. A bunch of ghosts. "


    Meng Xiaoni face was a burst of crazy peck, scared to open her eyes: "what?"


    As a result, as soon as she opened her eyes and saw a pair of red eyes, she heard the owner of the eyes say: "a group of ghosts are coming to brush the boss. Please get out of bed


    The author has something to say: Guifeng: I am the boss level!


    Meng Xiaoni: do you play games in hell?!


    Yama: No, don''t talk nonsense!


    Metropolis King: Yes, I will.

 Chapter 18

    Meng Xiaoni has heard of a cat and a dog. She wakes up in the morning either by a cat stepping on her face or by a dog licking her face.


    But she didn''t expect to wake up in the middle of the night.


    The reason is that a group of ghosts want to brush the boss.


    Who is boss?


    Did she?


    As an ordinary person, she has lived for so long, and it''s the first time for her to be a boss.


    GUI Feng wakes her up and naturally flies to the window sill. She skillfully opens the curtain with her claws and looks out of the window.


    A street is too short for a group of ghosts.


    They soon came to the downstairs of Meng Xiaoni hot pot shop.


    "Look, parrot!" One of the ghosts lit the parrot on the windowsill and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s so beautiful!"


    The ghost Phoenix on the windowsill is really beautiful.


    In the night, its beauty value is not much less than that in the day. Fluffy peach feathers, small body. It''s mainly a temperament that ordinary parrots can''t match.


    Guifeng turned to see Meng Xiaoni struggling to get up on the bed: "they''re here."


    Meng Xiaoni got out of bed, stepped on her slippers to the window and looked down.


    Downstairs, a group of guys with very complicated clothes, who are not serious ghosts when they gather around, are together, like elephants watching the zoo, pointing to the upstairs.


    There must be some old ghosts, such as LV ye and Zheng Zi, in their fifties and sixties. The younger ones are about seven or eight years old. Those who wear more retro clothes are also wearing old-fashioned clothes from the 1960s and hats like those of the night Shanghai Song and dance troupe. Some fashionable clothes, a non mainstream flash piece sling, braids on the head also bloom.


    She took a breath.


    So many ghosts together?!


    If she didn''t know that the ghost was real and could not touch anything, she would have been scared to death.


    She quickly opened the window and asked Master Lu in a low voice: "Master Lu, why do you take so many ghosts out of the house?"


    In the quiet night, her voice was very clear.


    Standing in front of the LV ye did not look at Meng Xiaoni, but is vigilant looking at Meng Xiaoni side of the ghost Phoenix. He didn''t immediately answer Meng Xiaoni''s words. When someone called him in a low voice, he slowly said, "let''s eat hot pot."


    Meng Xiaoni


    GUI Feng


    The ghosts around LV Ye nodded and were especially polite to Meng Xiaoni, with smiles on their faces.


    "Little girl, we just came to have a hot pot. I heard that ghosts can eat, right? "


    "I disturb your business during the day. At night, you see how clever we are."


    "That''s it. We are all good ghosts. "


    "In terms of economic benefits, if the turnover rate of a hot pot shop is high, the profit will increase sharply. Your hotpot shop is closed too early. "


    One ghost and one word, just like the vegetable market.


    If only Meng Xiaoni could hear it, I''m afraid someone would want to shout: "can''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    LV Ye was looking at Meng Xiaoni: "little girl. You see I''ve brought you all my guests. "


    Meng Xiaoni wants to talk but stops.


    The ghost Phoenix, who was watching, said at the moment: "ghosts can''t eat human food at will. Especially if the food doesn''t belong to you. "


    The ghosts below looked at each other.


    Does the bird talk so smoothly?


    Zheng Zi asked LV ye in a low voice, "Lv Zi, is this bird what you call a monster?"


    Lord Lu answered in a low voice.


    Night, the first floor so far away, no matter how quiet, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng also heard a clear.


    Ghost Phoenix wings micro movement, think oneself can''t deal with human at will, difficult also want to be climbed up by these ghosts?


    "I have a question." Meng Xiaoni, who is lying at the window, suddenly opens her mouth.


    Guifeng stops and turns her head slightly, ready to listen to what Meng Xiaoni wants to say.


    Ghosts look at Meng Xiaoni with expectation. For these ghosts, the monster has not been seen, so it is worthwhile to see "people who can see ghosts".


    Meng Xiaoni saw all the ghosts looking at her, and immediately said what she thought was very important: "what do you pay for when you come here to eat hot pot?"


    Ghosts: --


    The scene fell silent for a time.


    Ghost Phoenix put away wings, toe high gas went to the window two steps, condescending looking at those ghosts, crisp under the verdict: "poor."


    Ghosts: --


    Meng Xiaoni is really confused.


    It''s not impossible to be a ghost business.


    For Meng Xiaoni, there are two most important questions: one is who pays the bill, and the other is how to deal with what she eats.


    Ghosts eat the things in the world, and the things in the world don''t disappear directly.


    How to do with so many things?


    She never takes the initiative to make something to eat for ghosts, basically because of this.All the penniless ghosts on the first floor finally recalled the fear of poverty when they were alive.


    A ghost wearing gold and silver trembled and raised his hand: "Ming coin..."


    Meng Xiaoni sincere: "I do not accept."


    Ghosts: --


    All ghosts look at LV ye one after another.


    "What do you want me to do? Can''t I have two bites with my son? "


    OK.


    Sure.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Tuomeng and try Get my grandson for a meal. "


    "I''ll go to my mother!"


    "I, I''m alone!"


    "When my family comes to eat, it''s my treat."


    A group of ghosts began to discuss.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks about her own hotpot shop I didn''t make so many pot bottoms. That day, I cooked a pot, and then my parents made it. In addition, my home will be decorated after a while. "


    The seven or eight year old kid in the ghost burst into tears on the spot.


    A ghost nearby explained to Meng Xiaoni: "although the ghost can''t shed tears, he is really crying."


    Meng Xiaoni


    There is a ghost smart micro raised his hand: "that, even if we white naive to eat. The boss can''t stop us. "


    Meng Xiaoni was slightly stunned.


    Indeed, if she made the hotpot herself, then these hotpots would be able to be eaten by people and ghosts. She can''t touch ghosts. Of course she can''t care about them. They eat when they want to come in and leave when they want to leave.


    There was nothing she could do.


    Master Lu turned his head and glared at the clever Ghost: "you can turn your mind fast! You have to pay attention to the rules when you are a ghost. Do you understand? "


    Ghost smart was reprimanded, face up to chat up: "are ghosts, but also pay attention to what rules?"


    People have all kinds of constraints, and ghosts also have them, but those constraints of ghosts are far different from those of human beings.


    Guifeng knows the rules of the underworld: "everything you do when you are a ghost is recorded in the first Hall of the underworld. When you go down to the hell, you''ll have to pay for it. "


    "Ghost smart whispered:" then I don''t go to hell not become


    GUI Feng sneered.


    God knows how a parrot laughs.


    Most ghosts don''t go to hell or delay going to hell for various reasons. This chuckles clearly does not have any substantive words, but laughs to their heart apex, laughs on their face complexion.


    Meng Xiaoni has never heard of any ghost talking about hell.


    She micro side head, curiously asked a ghost Phoenix: "can''t the ghost not go to the underground all the time?"


    GUI Feng asked: "how many hundred year old ghosts have you seen? None of the others died more than 100 years old. "


    The next head all ghost a ponder, at this moment startle feel ghost Feng say is true.


    They really haven''t seen ghosts over 100 years old!


    Master Lu now affirmed: "you are so familiar with the underworld, you must be a monster!"


    The ghosts suddenly realized.


    It''s true that ordinary people can''t be so familiar with the underworld, let alone the intelligent animals. The parrot knew something about the underground and could see their existence clearly.


    It must be a monster!


    Meng Xiaoni blinked: "ghost Phoenix is Phoenix. Phoenix is a beast, not a monster. "


    This time it''s the ghosts'' turn.


    Is there a phoenix in the world?


    Meng Xiaoni said to the ghost who had a lot of thoughts just now: "if the ghost comes directly to me for dinner, it won''t pay. GUI Feng will do it. I forgot to say hello to Guifeng when LV came to dinner today. Master Lu has seen GUI Feng angry, right? "


    GUI Feng''s mood is unpredictable, so he stares at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni''s words are true. As a result, LV ye did see that Gui Feng had become a big flaming bird. LV Ye nodded his head: "indeed."


    I don''t believe it. He rolled his eyes for a moment, and it was obvious that he had his own little 99 in his heart.


    Ghost Phoenix glanced at the eye ghost clever, shook to shake own wing.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    Meng Xiaoni''s second floor is full of fire, breaking through the wall barrier and stretching to the endless distance.


    High head high up, sharp beak open to the sky, reveal a clear song.


    Meng Xiaoni was on the second floor, surrounded by a large flame.


    The fire is not hot, even just warm.


    They wrapped her, rolling golden waves, as if they were dancing around her and centered on her. The fire erupted, carrying a heat wave, and rushed out.


    All the ghosts on the first floor turned pale.


    The original idea of the ghost smart, now no alternative ideas.


    They can''t help but want to retreat, and even regret the idea of eating hot pot.


    This is Phoenix.This is the song of a hundred birds.


    "Stupid."


    A reprimand, with a slight magnetic, deep into the brain.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes, but was surprised to find the parrot in the center of the fire. This peach colored parrot has the same posture as the Phoenix. From this point of view, is it true that everything in front of us is just a false illusion?


    All the flames.


    GUI Feng converged everything and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "I can really protect this hotpot shop."


    The extreme contrast makes Meng Xiaoni''s reaction a little slow.


    Her eyes floated to the ghosts and back to Guifeng.


    The small ghost Phoenix stood on the windowsill, aggressive: "here, I protect it."


    Meng Xiaoni tilts her head.


    "We understand, we understand. Next time we find a way to eat hot pot. Pay, pay. "


    The ghosts nodded nervously, then said goodbye nervously, and finally left nervously.


    In the middle of the night, Meng Xiaoni, who wakes up in the same place, and GUI Feng, who used to simply shut her eyes.


    Meng Xiaoni did not know how, suddenly asked: "Guifeng, do you have no money?"


    GUI Feng


    The scene fell silent again.


    After a long time, Guifeng flew back to bed without squinting: "you should go to sleep."


    With that, lie flat.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels who cast [land mines]: 16959375;


    thank the little angels who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Bridge pavilion; 10 bottles of grace; Mu Yousheng, screaming clay and little pear 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 19

    The ghosts dispersed.


    For these ghosts, their original intention is to have a hot pot and see a monster by the way.


    Who knows hotpot? Because there is no money, there is no food.


    Monster, suddenly mutated into a beast, and it''s super fierce.


    Whether there are gods, beasts and monsters in the world or not, the ghosts will know that they can''t beat them just by looking at the way the flaming giant bird flapped its wings.


    Since we can''t fight, we''d better run first.


    On the way back, the ghosts were still in a state of anxiety and emotion. If it is not that the ghost can''t beat the ghost, I''m afraid the ghost is smart and has been beaten by a group of ghosts on the side.


    If you play smart in front of absolute power, it''s easy for you to be smart instead of being smart. Even the seven or eight year old kid, who is just thunder and no rain, performing crying, clearly understands this truth.


    Of course, there is a reason why the small boss of a hot pot shop has such ability and can live safely to adulthood.


    The ghosts somehow found a reason for Meng Xiaoni to survive for 20 years without being found.


    At the same time, I deeply understand a truth.


    There are rules to be a man, and there should be rules to be a ghost.


    People are bound by the law, and ghosts will end up in the underworld. After all, everything can''t escape.


    When the time comes, the sun rises eastward and the temperature rises gradually. The ghosts return to the place where they used to be.


    Mr. Lu recovered from yesterday''s experience and sat in his son''s living room with his own fan.


    Lao Lu didn''t know all this. He got up early in the morning, bared and brushing his teeth, went from the bathroom to the kitchen to boil water, and then swayed back to his bathroom to gargle.


    Sun Tzu Xiao Lu has passed the college entrance examination. She sleeps in the dark these days and is finally qualified to live the time difference overseas. She goes to bed late and gets up late.


    Lao Lu''s daughter-in-law also got up at this time.


    she brushes her teeth and washes her face to make breakfast.


    First, turn on the soymilk machine and put the soaked soybeans last night into the machine to grind soymilk.


    Take the leftover sausage from the refrigerator one day earlier, add a handful of noodles, and then take a large number of spicy shell paste.


    After a large number of red peppers are dried, they are put into a hot pot, and the pits are black and scorched. Then they are crushed in a container, which becomes a hot shell. These pasted spicy shells are either dark red or black red. They no longer look bright, and even don''t taste spicy.


    But the paste spicy shell is more delicious than the fresh red pepper, and it is also better stored in ordinary days. These advantages make many Fengdu people like to use a lot of paste spicy shell in the morning to fry a bowl of paste spicy shell hand copied noodles.


    The ingredients of hand-made noodles can be the leftover sausage from the previous night, or other ribs and pork liver, etc. after a bowl of noodles, Su Shuang fills his stomach.


    Lao Lu''s daughter-in-law is good at cooking.


    she did not have a couple of bowls of noodles in a short time, she went back to the bathroom to get her own mask.


    Lao Lu came out to eat noodles.


    When Lao Lv''s daughter-in-law came out, they ate and talked about recent events.


    "How did you pick up the design of the hot pot shop?"


    "You''ve asked 800 times. I''m not saying that my son wants money for college."


    "There were so many things. You said that you would never take it again. "


    "It''s been so many years. It''s time to take it. It''s mainly my dad. I always think he wanted me to redesign when he was alive. But when I was in secondary two, I didn''t have so many ideas. I just wanted to transfer. "


    "Then you''ve been in secondary two for quite a long time."


    "No, I met that girl earlier, and I said I would show her. As she talks, I''ll take her. "


    "Are you still talking about being a living sign? Hey, it stinks. "


    "I mean let someone else''s shop be my sign!"


    "It''s not easy for you to go back to design?"


    They were talking at the dining table, and they were all in Lv''s ears.


    LV Ye listened and couldn''t help smashing his mouth.


    Now he really doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for him to attract Meng Xiaoni, a damned girl. Each one is so unusual that he always feels insecure.


    The older generation always feel that ordinary people can only live a good life. It''s good to prosper without prospering.


    He''s tangled here, just like the other ghosts.


    For example, we went to the hot pot shop together last night without any ghosts of our relatives in the world. He squatted under a bridge, thinking bitterly about how to enter the hot pot restaurant to eat.


    It''s true that some ghost invited him to eat together, but it''s obviously not a long-term solution.


    If there is a family with a ghost, the ghost invited a group of ghosts.


    So how do you eat this?


    All noisy crowded into the hot pot shop, the little boss did not say anything, I am afraid that the bird will be angry to directly blow them out.


    I have to pay.


    We have to figure out how to deal with the rest of the food.


    Where does the money come from?In fact, ghosts can''t get money. They''ve gone to the world many times. Thousands of years ago, people hoped to bury gold and silver in the ground. In fact, after his death, he drilled around and found many.


    Some of them have owners, some of them have no owners at all, and no one cares about them underground in the wilderness.


    But he can''t let the hotpot shop owner dig by himself, can he?


    It''s a bit too difficult to open a shop and cook by yourself.


    Ghosts are worried.


    Like the smart guy yesterday.


    In fact, ghost smart also found a certain solution. In addition to the cheekiness of eating and drinking, it is to find something that can be quickly exchanged for money to exchange with the hotpot shop owner.


    A sudden wealth means that you may be able to eat him.


    The point is, how can he get the boss to look for things? These things do not belong to him in terms of ownership?


    Can the prefecture settle accounts?


    He is also very sad.


    Almost every one of the remaining ghosts was worried.


    In movies, TV series and novels, ghosts can make lights flash, things move and people hurt. But when they became ghosts, they found out that they were all liars.


    They were so red that they couldn''t move a bean.


    They stare at the light bulb all night and can''t turn it off once.


    As for those legendary ghosts fighting against the wall, ghosts pressing the bed.


    Oh


    It''s all normal phenomena that can be explained by scientific principles. Ignorance leads to fear, and it''s the devil''s head. Ghosts don''t want face?


    Of course, ghosts need face.


    So a group of ghosts are entangled in order to have a hot pot.


    As for Tuomeng, it''s real. Every ghost can do it.


    But the problem is that people dream.


    I have seven or eight dreams in one night. When I wake up in the morning, I either don''t remember any of them, or I remember the last dream when I suddenly wake up.


    I forget 70% of my dream when I brush my teeth.


    It''s rare to be able to report after washing your face.


    Ghost dream is not easy!


    A dream with such a large space of fantasy consciousness, before the ghost has time to appear in front of the Lord, the dream may change the scene.


    It''s too hard.


    The more you think about it, the harder it gets. Bitter to want to go to hell to get a number reincarnation.


    Early reincarnation, early reincarnation, in order to eat good.


    This day is spent in the misery of most ghosts.


    Night came again.


    Ghosts gather again in the park.


    A ghost took his companion who went to the hot pot shop yesterday and asked him excitedly: "did you go to see the monster? Is there really a monster? "


    The companion nodded heavily: "it''s a flamingo!"


    The ghost exclaimed, "Wow, I want to see it, too."


    The companion urged: "it''s fierce, and it looks very fierce. I think it can burn us all up. "


    Ghost hey smile: "anyway all dead ghost, see a monster, life without regret ah!"


    And the one who didn''t come last night, just as eager to try.


    Somehow, with the increasing number of ghosts at the scene, those who have been to the hotpot shop do not support other ghosts to go to the hotpot shop again. But let them say a, B, C, D, they can only say a monster is very fierce.


    All the ghosts at the scene know that the monster is fierce, but the problem is


    The ghosts who went there before didn''t die when they saw the monsters.


    Then why can''t they meet?


    A ghost is acutely aware that something is wrong and begins to talk.


    It was late in the night when LV Ye arrived at the park.


    When he got to the park, he saw that the ghosts on the scene were divided into two teams, and a textbook Level fengduzui gun competition was being staged. Some people are sarcastic, some show their teeth, some are rough.


    LV Ye looked around at a loss, and finally found his good friend Zheng Zi in the corner.


    He floated over and asked Zheng Zi, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Zi shrank back and scratched his head: "well, ghosts can''t hide words. Someone said something about the hot pot shop. Now we all know that there is a hot pot shop where ghosts can eat. And then there was a fight. "


    Can this be without a fight?


    LV Ye followed Zheng Zi to hide.


    Mr. Lu frowned: "what did they say about the hot pot shop?"


    Zheng Zi secretly looked at his eyes and made sure no one found them. Then he continued: "yes. What needs money to eat. There is a Firebird Phoenix. Also, it is estimated that the shop will be renovated and closed soon. But it doesn''t get in the way of a fight. "


    Indeed No hindrance.


    Master Lu sighed: "can quarrel solve the problem? No


    Zheng Zi sighed: "you can''t fight, but who can''t fight? Hot pot can solve the problem. But how do so many of us eat? Without money, I have to settle accounts when I go back to the underground. "The two ghosts sighed and felt that it was difficult for them to live.


    Last night, the seven or eight year old kid suddenly had a head between them.


    He had a bright yellow hat on his head today. He looked very cute.


    The little yellow hat kid shook his head: "I''ve come up with a way."


    Two old ghosts look at him.


    The kid suggested: "is there anyone here who is going to hell in the near future? Let the ghost go to hell and say to the Lord of hell. "


    LV Ye is surprised: "say what?"


    The kid is really smart: "talk about the business interaction between the hell and the world! The little boss is a man! But you can make food for ghosts! The ghost door opens. Every year, there are many ghosts waiting to feed. Don''t they want to eat hot pot? "


    The eyes of the two old ghosts brightened.


    Kid: "when the time comes, it''s the Lord of hell who will come up with an idea. It''s really hot pot. Can''t the hell not give money? Besides, even the ghosts in one of our parks can''t hide. The hell will know about this hot pot shop sooner or later. "


    It''s a way to pass the idea on to the underground.


    LV ye and Zheng Zi looked at each other and were moved.


    The author has something to say_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ I went fishing this morning. The boatman and we had a record of 7:0. The power cut in the afternoon delayed the renewal, and guasheng was hard.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [landmine] Angel: one Yezi Ningyan;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    Celosia argentea, your rolling suddenly appeared 20 bottles; seventeen, xiamu 10 bottles; love diving cat, amu, mengruo 5 bottles; eat soil do not forget digger Four bottles; Jiuwei, Buji, ivy, laiye ~, eat, sleep and one bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 20

    The first battle of the human ghost hotpot project officially began.


    Organizer LV ye, in Fengdu Park, found a trusted partner.


    This collaborator will enter the hell in the near future, and then enter the palace of hell to communicate with the king of hell.


    LV ye, Zheng Zi, and the little ghosts wandered around the park. Looking at the whole situation of the war, they thought that it was not possible to rely on these ghosts.


    People''s minds are unpredictable, so are ghosts.


    LV Ye frowned: "I don''t worry."


    Zheng Zi also frowned: "I''m not at ease looking at it."


    The kid is not young, and frowns like that: "one by one, you can''t rely on it."


    Lord Lu looks at the kid.


    The kid noticed his sight, stepped back and looked at LV warily: "old man, I haven''t planned to go to hell yet. I''m only seven and a half years old. "


    "You were seven and a half years old before you died, and you are in your forties this year," Zheng reminded


    The kid is more alert: "then I''m only 40 years old. It''s hard to find a hundred year old ghost, but I can still be on earth for more than 50 years at least. "


    Lu Ye ghost straight strong: "then I and Zheng Zi ghost age is only 34 years old, there are more than 90 years."


    "And this is your proposal," Zheng continued


    Little ghost: --


    In the dead of night, in a quiet corner, two old ghosts in white old man''s Vest confront a little ghost with a little yellow hat.


    Their faces were solemn and their eyes were fighting.


    Ghosts are familiar with each other.


    So the three began to give examples of each other''s less concern in the world.


    "Your brother is married and has children, your parents are at retirement age, and they still have a lot of pension every month."


    "Your grandson has finished the college entrance examination, his marriage is perfect, and he plans to return to his old career!"


    "Your grandson is successful in studying abroad!"


    Accidentally, even Zheng Zi was drawn into the war.


    They are not much different from the ghosts who quarrel on the side.


    At four o''clock in the morning, birds sing.


    It''s hard to say that the two old ghosts glared at each other: "it''s the hell. I''ll go as soon as I go. "


    LV ye and Zheng Zi applauded: "powerful, come on."


    The kid turned to leave, and fell into deep thinking: what does he talk so much for? If he didn''t, he wouldn''t have to go to hell so early.


    ¡­¡­


    Where Meng Xiaoni didn''t know, her reputation of hot pot shop was suddenly hit among ghosts.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop around, suddenly from the beginning of this day, after another ghost quickly passing by.


    It''s very fast. It''s easy to run when you get to a place.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop seems to be a scenic spot in Fengdu ghost''s heart.


    As for the ghosts who really come in to eat hot pot, none of them. Even uncle Lu did not follow his son Lao Lu to eat hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are very delicate.


    Meng Xiaoni is OK, but for GUI Feng, it''s like a group of ants staring at the elephant. One of them comes to have a look at the elephant and is surprised. She turns back and says to another ant, and then another ant comes to watch.


    The annoyance value of Guifeng rises rapidly.


    At the same time, these days Meng Xiaoni and Lao LV formally signed a contract.


    Under the witness of Meng''s father and mother, they first paid a deposit of 20000 yuan, then moved the things on the first floor of the shop and found the workers.


    The water and electricity lines need to be repaved. In terms of efficiency, Lao Lu only found two skilled workers because he knew how to repack them.


    The store was closed for the time being, and Meng''s father and mother sorted out the things at home. What should be lost, what can be sold. What should be left was carried to the second floor.


    A lot of things were put on the second floor, which made the second floor more crowded.


    Meng Xiaoni''s room also has no free space, suddenly appears extremely narrow.


    The annoyance value of Guifeng is getting higher and higher, reaching the peak on the day of receiving the notice of physical examination.


    Strange ghost Phoenix because eat free food, also can only sulk, its parrot face and no expression, so that Meng Xiaoni completely did not find.


    Meng Xiaoni is also very serious. In her crowded small room, she reads the physical examination notes to Gui Feng with her mobile phone: "is the usual diet and drinking water normal? Is the respiratory rate normal? The parrot''s breathing rate should be 25 to 50 times a minute. "


    The ghost Phoenix has no expression.


    "When taking physical examination, you should take the bird cage you often live in on weekdays, and pay attention to the problem of sheltering from the wind."


    The ghost Phoenix is still expressionless.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Xiaoni exclaimed in a low voice, her eyes turned from the mobile phone screen to the small ghost Phoenix: "to check the feces, what should I do?"


    "Ghost Phoenix


    Meng Xiaoni never went to the toilet.


    I don''t know where the food that Gui Feng eats goes every day. Maybe it went to the bathroom and didn''t tell her?Meng Xiaoni to ghost Phoenix''s eyes: "do you want to leave some feces for physical examination?"


    GUI Feng


    The two men looked at each other half loud.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and continued to look at her mobile phone: "OK, let''s take a look at the next notice."


    Ghost Phoenix can''t listen, flapping wings fly to the bedside, put folded box top, that pink Trojan horse bracket. The little foot moved and began to sway.


    Hang around. Hang around.


    Meng Xiaoni conscientiously read every note to Gui Feng. After reading, she put away her mobile phone and came to a final conclusion: "to sum up, it''s what you need to do to disguise as a healthy parrot."


    It''s really hard work.


    Guifeng still didn''t speak, slightly tilted his head to see Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni looked up: "then in the afternoon, people from the forestry bureau will come to give you a physical examination."


    GUI Feng is still sulking and doesn''t want to talk.


    Meng Xiaoni called: "ghost Phoenix?"


    Guifeng''s choice is to change her head.


    Meng Xiaoni tilts her head with GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng is indifferent and doesn''t speak, and turns her head back askew.


    Meng Xiaoni then changed back and tilted.


    The feather on the ghost Phoenix''s head suddenly burst open, and finally said: "you don''t want to learn from me."


    Meng Xiaoni''s hair couldn''t be exploded, so she had to blink: "so we''ll solve the problem of physical examination first?"


    Downstairs, I don''t know what''s on the electric drill. Suddenly, a sound of "Ho --" came out.


    The feather of Guifeng explodes more.


    It went from a meek little fluffy peach Ruby parrot to a thoroughly hairy Ruby parrot.


    Decoration sound too noisy, Meng Xiaoni also a little headache.


    Meng Xiaoni got up, went to the side and picked up her bag: "shall we go out for dinner? Just eat a little around. What you eat these days are fruits that I cut. You don''t even like to eat staple food. "


    The ghost Phoenix doesn''t talk, the body honestly flies to Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    It says, "don''t you do it?"


    Meng Xiaoni knows that Guifeng loves to eat the food she has handled: "I also want to make food for you, but the kitchen needs to be decorated, there is no way."


    Ghost Phoenix checked the condition of body of oneself this parrot, silent.


    Meng Xiaoni went downstairs with a smile and poured water for the workers downstairs. By the way, she gave a cup to Lao Lu, who was sitting in the corner drawing drawings.


    Old Lu did not lift his head, picked up the water and drank it all: "thank you."


    Meng Xiaoni took the cup and poured a new one for old LV: "Uncle LV, I want to go out. At noon... "


    Lao Lu quickly replied: "box lunch. Your parents will send it. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Meng''s father and mother have been instructed by Lao Lv to visit the building materials market and major furniture markets these days. Just go shopping and see what they like. Because the shop decoration materials to choose, in the future they also bought Meng Xiaoni a house, also want to decorate.


    At noon, the two will come back for dinner and bring food to the workers.


    Meng Xiaoni no longer bothers Lao Lu, so she goes out with GUI Feng.


    There are several hot pot shops and several breakfast shops around.


    Meng Xiaoni avoided the sun and walked in the shade: "Guifeng, what do you want to eat?"


    Ghost Phoenix Yan Yan: "nothing to eat."


    Meng Xiaoni thought: "spicy hot? I can do that. "


    GUI Feng doesn''t talk.


    Meng Xiaoni acquiesced as a ghost Phoenix, walked on the road, turned into a spicy hot shop.


    Spicy hot pot is much easier to make than hot pot.


    The freezer on one side of the shop is full of all kinds of ingredients. The chef at the back of the shop cooked the soup and waited for the ingredients to be brought. Then he put them into the colander according to the batch to heat the dishes.


    As soon as the dish is cooked, lift it up and put it into a bowl. Pour the soup.


    Of course, the bottom of the soup is exquisite, and so is the freshness of the ingredients.


    The owner of this spicy hot shop and Meng''s father and mother know each other. Meng Xiaoni just pushed the door in, the landlady said with a smile: "little girl, come to our house to eat?"


    Meng Xiaoni replied with a smile: "well. I''ll cook it myself. There are many people at noon. "


    The landlady glanced at the scattered people in the shop: "not much, not much."


    Meng Xiaoni ordered a little parrot on her head: "it''s more delicate. I have to do it before I eat it."


    The landlady has already seen the parrot on Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    When she looked at it, she felt happy: "Oh, how lovely! You can cook it yourself if you want


    Meng Xiaoni reminds GUI Feng: "say thank you."


    GUI Feng was still sulking, but she thought that the landlady would let Meng Xiaoni cook. She said in a sullen voice, "thank you."


    It said strange, but where can the landlady hear a parrot''s joys and sorrows? The landlady grinned when she heard that she could speak: "it''s amazing! But you''ll have to watch the bird and put on a hat to get stuckMeng Xiaoni said with a smile, and quickly went to the side to choose dishes.


    Take some vegetables, meat and starch balls.


    Visceral water a kind of spicy smell will be much less, but in spicy hot inside, difficult to do. Meng Xiaoni avoided these as much as possible, and chose something that could fill her stomach.


    She also picked two eggs.


    After selecting all the ingredients, Meng Xiaoni goes back to the kitchen with these.


    It''s steaming in the kitchen, and it''s hard to cool down with the air conditioner on.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at the cook after entering the door: "master, please borrow the pot."


    The cook ordered a leaky spoon: "here. You remember to put on your hat. "


    He ordered the chopping board again: "cut vegetables there. The left is the raw and the right is the dish


    Raw meat and other things should be separated by cutting board.


    Meng Xiaoni knows the rules. She puts on her hat and blocks GUI Feng. Put the meat dishes on the left and the vegetables on the right. Cut them up with a knife.


    She pointed her eyes at the kitchen mould beside her and suddenly began to laugh.


    GUI Feng stays on Meng Xiaoni''s head and is questioning her heart: is it useful for her to sulk? Who can I show you? Who made it come to the world?


    It doesn''t see what Meng Xiaoni is doing at the moment.


    Until Meng Xiaoni put all the dishes into the pot and cooked them in batches, the cook next to her looked at them and said, "do you eat two eggs by yourself?"


    It heard Meng Xiaoni reply: "there is an egg for my parrot. You see, I specially chose the mold of love! "


    GUI Feng bows her head.


    It was fumigated by the hot air, and its whole body was hot and spicy.


    Through the heat, a love shaped mold is placed on the colander, and the eggs inside are gradually forming in the boiling soup.


    The spirit of GUI Feng suddenly disappeared.


    Man, ghost, hell.


    These are in the ranks of fools in Guifeng''s heart.


    Meng Xiaoni has now won the honor and jumped out of the ranks.


    It has nothing to be angry about.


    It''s surrounded by Meng Xiaoni.


    And.


    If birds are not for food, heaven will kill the earth.


    Become spicy hot taste of ghost Feng think so.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who cast the [land mine] for one big good;


    thank the little angel who irrigated the [nutrient solution]:


    Orange Green 10 bottles; mengruo 5 bottles; Huangge,


    thank you

 Chapter 21

    Don''t look spicy hot just put it in the pot.


    Once the cooking time is different, the food is soft and hard, and the taste is full of layers, pour on a specific soup, with their own additives, it will be a delicious different from hot pot.


    For example, the landlady''s soup like spicy bone soup.


    Bones are huge bones that are boiled for hours every day. The very thin pieces of meat left above will be boiled until they are soft and scattered, and completely melted into the soup.


    The spicy flavor is spiced.


    Pepper is heavy, and pepper and pepper.


    As for other spices, it''s the only secret of the landlady. It won''t come out easily.


    Meng Xiaoni cooked her spicy hot and served it out.


    The fragrance is overflowing.


    She divided two bowls, one for GUI Feng and the other for herself.


    When the guest saw the ghost Phoenix on her head, he couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Guifeng didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She flew down gracefully, folded her wings and aimed at her spicy mouth that night.


    The hot oil covers the hot air of Malatang, causing the whole bowl of Malatang to be much hotter than expected, and the heat dissipation is also slow. However, Guifeng has no worries in this respect, and no one knows this kind of thing better than it.


    At the top of his spicy hot bowl is Meng Xiaoni''s love eggs.


    Egg maturity depends on time, accurate to seconds.


    If it''s sterile eggs, you can eat raw ones directly. If it''s ordinary eggs, it takes more than three minutes to cook, but not more than 15 minutes. More than 15 minutes of egg taste very dry, hair wood also less nutrition.


    The love egg in the Guifeng bowl, the yolk is slightly coagulated, but not too much. The most central place is still a little water tender, but it is not fluid.


    It carefully pecked the egg into its stomach, feeling a bit complicated.


    I don''t know whether it''s complicated because it''s lived for so many years, and it''s the first time it''s eaten the love egg specially cooked for it, or because it''s complicated because of the power in the egg.


    Meng Xiaoni was also very happy.


    Spicy hot is delicious.


    Everyone''s tastes are different. Meng Xiaoni especially likes cooked and rotten baby vegetables, wax gourd, potatoes, and a little starch balls and crab sticks with little meat.


    Shrimp dumplings are even more delicious.


    The best shrimp dumpling is haibawang''s long strip shrimp dumpling with dough. Different from the shrimp dumpling with a real shrimp in Cantonese dim sum, the shrimp dumpling in spicy hot is basically no shrimp, and its content is less than that in shrimp slip.


    But I don''t know how that manufacturer does it. There are a lot of boxes. The wholesale price is about six yuan, so it''s not enough to eat.


    It''s not enough!


    Meng Xiaoni quietly only gave Guifeng one, and left the rest to herself.


    The two guys with strange ideas in their hearts and no convergence at all ate a meal like this.


    Pay the bill and go home.


    Workers also have to rest at noon.


    Decoration is a matter of time. Different places have different requirements, mainly in the morning and afternoon. There is occasional overtime at noon. But the night is absolutely not allowed to decorate.


    Once there is a construction unit working at night, it is a real disturbance to the residents, and a report will be made.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know this until she went to university.


    No one works, so it''s less irritable to stay at home.


    Meng Xiaoni quickly greets people and talks to Lao Lu about the modification of the store after the installation of the water and electricity lines.


    Lao Lu is picking up rice while throwing the newly revised design drawings to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng''s father and mother are discussing in a low voice over there. Do you want to take advantage of the decoration at home and go out for a trip. Not far away, just go out to play for three or two days.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the drawing and found that there was a phone number on the last page.


    She asked old LV with her phone number: "Uncle LV, whose is this phone?"


    Old Lu swallowed his food: "a very talented student. My old classmate''s apprentice, please come and help me. He said that your theme sounds interesting and can be painted for free. But when it comes to the copyright of paintings, if you want to buy them out, you can bargain on the price


    Meng Xiaoni doubts: "hmm?"


    "He gave you the right to use his paintings. But if you want to use his paintings for other purposes, and don''t let others use them, you can buy them out and ask for money. It''s very expensive. " Lao Lu explained, "in the long run, if you want to open a branch, it''s a good buy-out. In the short term, it''s not necessary. "


    Meng Xiaoni understood: "how much is the buyout?"


    Old Lu looked at Meng Xiaoni: "even if he is still a student, a set down tens of thousands of."


    Poor Meng Xiaoni is honest: "OK, I have no money."


    Old Lu guessed it and laughed: "my old classmate is very particular about accepting apprentices. This student''s character must be good. Although you don''t buy out now, there won''t be too many things if you want to buy out in the future. When you have money, buy it out early. "Meng Xiaoni is busy.


    With that, Meng''s parents came to ask Meng Xiaoni, "little girl. Your mother and I are thinking about going out for three days and two nights while we are decorating our house. "


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "it''s very good. I''ll watch it at home. When you are retired, you should provide for the aged. If you want to open a shop, open it. If you want to go out and play, go out and play. "


    They laughed happily: "I want you to go together. It''s just three days. I really can''t. I''ll ask the aunt next door to help me look at the shop. "


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and decided to decline.


    Recently, there are a lot of ghosts around the store, which makes her feel that something is wrong. After the physical examination of Guifeng, she has to integrate the data and submit it to the forestry bureau.


    There are too many things to play.


    "No, No. If I go out, what about Guifeng? It can''t get on the high-speed rail, and it doesn''t seem that cars are for animals? "


    It seems that public facilities are not allowed to bring animals up.


    Meng Fu looked at GUI Feng: "it''s OK. Just let the aunt next door watch. It can''t be done. Give it to the forestry bureau. "


    "I''m not sure." Meng Xiaoni refused directly.


    Give it to the aunt next door or the forestry bureau. I''m afraid Guifeng will stage another parrot escape.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and advised her parents: "you see, I''m a big supporter. You two don''t have many opportunities to travel. Now it''s popular for two people, and it''s hard for me to make a reservation for three people. "


    She''s very reasonable, sentence after sentence.


    From the number of beds in the room, it''s hard to divide meals, and then talk about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Meng''s father and mother hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at each other and agreed to Meng Xiaoni''s arrangement. Double line on double line, little girl seems to really do not want to go out.


    So the issue of going out for a tour was settled for the time being.


    Meng''s parents are not at ease. Meng Xiaoni stayed at home alone. They talked to Lao LV about the situation again, hoping that Lao LV would take care of Meng Xiaoni. They went to the next door to find the shopkeeper next door, hoping that the shopkeeper next door would also take care of Meng Xiaoni.


    After such a toss, Meng Xiaoni can finally stay at home.


    GUI Feng has enough to eat and drink, and her temper is much better now. It squats on Meng Xiaoni''s head, lazily waiting for the damned physical examination.


    There won''t be faeces. There won''t be faeces in my life.


    What kind of habits do humans have? They also like to study feces.


    When people near the forestry bureau came, Meng Xiaoni searched all the places in her home, but in the end she didn''t find any trace of Guifeng going to the toilet. She also can''t do let ghost Phoenix pull one on the spot, have to decide to wait for next pretend silly.


    The staff of the Forestry Bureau arrived at Meng Xiaoni''s house at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhao Ke was also among them.


    He took gloves and camera, but he didn''t expect that Meng Xiaoni''s house was being renovated.


    The two staff members could only pull a table casually and give Guifeng a medical set meal on the spot.


    Guifeng knows that human beings have physical examination, but it doesn''t know how birds have physical examination.


    Even Meng Xiaoni is the first time to see a bird physical examination.


    Both of them are first time guys. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ke puts on his gloves and follows GUI Feng''s hair. First, he touches GUI Feng from top to bottom.


    Look at your eyes, your mouth, your feathers and your wings.


    Pick your eyes, pick your mouth, pick your wings.


    What''s more, he turned over GUI Feng''s body and watched the chrysanthemum in shame. He even touched it!


    The ghost and the Phoenix stay.


    It has no time to make any extreme reaction, people have been extremely quick to pick it up and down again, but also got a "very healthy" excellent evaluation.


    Meng Xiaoni also stayed on the side, thinking that this is about the black history of Phoenix''s life.


    I''m afraid GUI Feng''s parents never did this to him when he was a child.


    When Guifeng was put down to measure her breath, she finally recovered How can your physical examination be so bad! "


    Zhao Ke directly laughed and trembled: "part of the human physical examination has to be poked in. It has nothing to do with punctuality. It''s time for you to keep up with the times. Don''t be afraid of doctors. Ah, this idiom is a bit difficult Don''t be afraid to talk about illness, and don''t be afraid to be treated by the doctor. "


    GUI Feng was quite shocked.


    It can''t imagine being blasted.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about the physical examination items of Meng''s father and mother, and later found out that " It''s true that the physical examination of human beings, some of them are more in-depth. Of course, you can do it or not. "


    GUI Feng


    Human beings actually treat themselves like this!


    The physical examination is terrible.


    Then, Zhao Ke took out two containers: "I''m going to take feathers and a little blood next. Don''t be afraid of Guifeng. It''ll be fine soon. It doesn''t hurt. "


    Next to the staff quickly to the ghost Phoenix button.


    Three minutes later, Guifeng lost a feather and a little blood.Ghost Feng emptied himself, red eyes, looking at the distance. It finds it too difficult to give birth to birds.


    He doesn''t want to be a bird anymore.


    It''s going to be human! It''s going to be human!


    The staff released GUI Feng and rubbed GUI Feng''s head: "OK."


    Zhao Ke also took out a little millet: "here, do you want some?"


    GUI Feng didn''t want to talk. She flew back to Meng Xiaoni''s head and pointed her butt at the two staff members of the forestry bureau.


    It wants to be human!


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who cast [land mine]: ah, one time;


    thank the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    CC_ There are 30 bottles of Surry, 10 bottles of sugar, and 5 bottles of CAI Wenji and Rou awan who are always lagging behind.


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 22

    A phoenix is reduced to the present situation.


    Is this the destruction of human nature or the decline of bird nature?


    Guifeng doesn''t know, neither does Meng Xiaoni.


    After the people from the Forestry Bureau left, Guifeng couldn''t get away from her depression for a long time.


    Meng Xiaoni could not help but cry for her.


    It''s too bad. It''s too bad.


    If Guifeng is really a Phoenix, can it imagine the end today? Will it really turn into a parrot and come to its own shop?


    Meng Xiaoni would definitely refuse to change it.


    So far, the physical examination is over, even if the ghost Phoenix is noisy, it can''t change anything. The worst thing is that Guifeng is too shameful. The physical examination is humiliating enough. Making trouble for the physical examination is twice humiliating.


    It can''t.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng instinctively hide this matter in their heart and decide not to mention it in public.


    Of course, in private


    Meng Xiaoni also contacted with the forestry bureau, and finally sent all kinds of photos of Guifeng and breeding conditions to form documents for approval. No accident, it can be approved within three working days.


    During the waiting time, Meng Xiaoni set up a leisurely pure play tour group for her father and mother. She checked out a lot of strategies and let them go out to have a good time.


    When it''s time to enjoy happiness, it''s better for the two elders to be more leisurely.


    Mengfu and Mengmu packed their bags and set out on the back sheet of a tourist group.


    Two people leave, downstairs still decorates.


    Lao Lu reports every day.


    It''s strange that Meng Xiaoni can''t see LV ye all the time. However, it was obviously impossible for her to ask old Lu, "where is Master Lu?". Only step by step, along with the decoration situation to eat and sleep.


    All kinds of documents of Guifeng arrived at Meng Xiaoni''s house by express on the day Meng''s father and mother went out.


    Meng Xiaoni Meizizi pasted the breeding permit and the quarantine certificate of Guifeng on the wall, just like a vulgar adult who pasted the child''s certificate on the wall.


    Ghost Phoenix quite indifferent, looking at these documents, silently increased his food intake.


    Life goes too fast.


    The water and electricity line downstairs has been completed, and now it has entered the stage of painting the wall. Lao Lu also selected several kinds of wood to show Meng Xiaoni and asked her to choose the color of the wood pasted on the wall.


    Meng Xiaoni finally chose a kind of dark brown wood, which smelled like a fragrance. She didn''t remember the specific name of the wood several times, and finally chose to give up.


    Worker Qian GUI, Lao Lu and Meng Xiaoni put on their clothes and joined the wall painting team.


    Meng Xiaoni has a strong smell of paint.


    GUI Feng dislikes staying upstairs and is not willing to go downstairs at all.


    When the wall got a rough idea, Lao Lu called the talented art student on the phone in his drawing.


    The art student had two braids on his head, one with hair and the other with beard. As soon as he entered the door, he bowed: "good teacher Lu, good boss."


    Meng Xiaoni panic back to a bow: "Hello, hello."


    The art student got up and said, "you''re welcome."


    The art student''s name is Zhang Xiaoxiao. He has a lot of money. He has a rich family.


    After asking Lao Lu about the restrictions, he called a helicopter to transport all his painting tools.


    Meng Xiaoni knew for the first time that Fengdu still had a place to park the helicopter.


    When old Lu saw Zhang Xiaoxiao, he formally introduced him to Meng Xiaoni: "Zhang Xiaoxiao''s family has better conditions. He''s an old artist. So he learned all kinds of musical instruments and painting from childhood. I was going to pay homage to his parents'' friends when I went to the wrong classroom. I had to pay homage to my classmates. Maybe people who study art always have this kind of unbridled rebellion... "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    "He''s very bold, bright, but not flashy. It''s rare. " Lao LV and Zhang Xiaoxiao said the design concept, let Zhang Xiaoxiao make his own choice.


    Lao Lu can boast about Zhang Xiaoxiao for an hour.


    But when Lao Lu introduced Meng Xiaoni to Zhang Xiaoxiao, it was different.


    He was like this: "a very naive ordinary honest man, family in general. The only feature is that she has a very beautiful parrot


    It''s a very simple introduction.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded, a little curious: "what about the parrot?"


    Lao Lu ordered upstairs: "I won''t come down these two days. Maybe it''s too much downstairs. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was so curious about parrots that she formally stayed in Fengdu and began to paint directly on the wall of the hot pot shop. It''s not that he can''t draw directly printable paintings. It''s just that he''s addicted to murals recently.


    Meng Xiaoni is a little curious about Zhang Xiaoxiao''s painting level, so she turns around and tells GUI Feng about it.


    Ghost Feng know, slightly looked up, rather proud: "on the earth, this Xiaoxiao will not be more familiar than me."Meng Xiaoni is a little curious: "what is hell like?"


    The ghost Phoenix stops.


    It''s hard to say.


    It lives a little far away from the hell hall, and most people in the world think that the hell hall is the whole hell.


    "Hell is much bigger than you think." GUI Feng thought about how to tell it more properly. "In the legend of the world, the most common story is the ten halls of hell. But in the hell, the tenth hall occupies only a small piece of land on the beach of Li Qi. In charge of life and death. "


    Meng Xiaoni was more curious: "what about other places in the prefecture?"


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni: "you don''t need to know. After death, there is plenty of time for you to know the hell. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it is.


    She asked Guifeng, "do you want to go downstairs to see Zhang Xiaoxiao''s painting of the underground?"


    Meng Xiaoni added: "the pigments used by Zhang Xiaoxiao are very light. It''s said that a small one costs more than 600 yuan. He bought them all in one pot. "


    Ghost Phoenix listen to think downstairs is not painting, it is painting money.


    Let alone Guifeng, Meng Xiaoni thinks that Zhang Xiaoxiao is extravagant in color: "I think this painting will be the most expensive thing in our hot pot shop."


    GUI Feng flew to Meng Xiaoni''s head and squatted down: "the most valuable thing in this hot pot shop is me."


    Meng Xiaoni felt her head sank and thought it was very expensive.


    She doubts to move a head: "ghost Phoenix, are you eating a little more recently?"


    Compared with the last physical examination, this weight seems to have gained a lot.


    "Ghost Phoenix clear answer:" I want to become a person


    If a good bird doesn''t do it, it should be a man.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that Gui Feng is not qualified as a phoenix: "how powerful it is to be a Phoenix. I haven''t even seen a second Phoenix. "


    Phoenix is certainly better than human.


    But Phoenix in the world will also be compulsory physical examination!


    "You don''t understand," Gui Feng said


    Meng Xiaoni actually quite understands.


    GUI Feng''s experience, she seems to have been watching.


    Meng Xiaoni goes downstairs with GUI Feng.


    Downstairs, Zhang Xiaoxiao, wearing an apron, a headscarf and a large sum of money in her hand, is dipping paint into a can.


    Next to him was a scrawled sketch, spread out in large sheets and covered with plastic film.


    Lao Lu is fighting for Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni came down, she saw that Zhang Xiaoxiao used bright blue and brushed it against the wall. And now there are some bumpy wooden blocks on the wall.


    "Won''t the paint stick to the wood?" Meng Xiaoni went to Lao Lu and asked him this question.


    Old Lu Yan is concise and comprehensive: "turn around and paint the wood again."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoxiao''s serious painting, Meng Xiaoni has a lot of problems in her head.


    Why use blue? The most common color in the underworld should not be the unique black of ghosts and monsters, the red dotted with manjushahua, and at most the dark gold of the palace of hell.


    This is Meng Xiaoni''s imagination of hell.


    Of course, she also thinks that she should be bright, but her idea of bright is to start with the light.


    But Zhang Xiaoxiao chose to use a little deeper blue than the sky blue.


    Guifeng looked at the blue: "it''s beautiful."


    This crisp voice provoked Zhang Xiaoxiao to look at GUI Feng when he dipped the pigment again.


    He said to Gui Feng, "what a beautiful parrot."


    Guifeng: "your blue has the feeling of hell."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao laughed and asked Meng Xiaoni, "that''s too smooth. Has the parrot tested its IQ? "


    Meng Xiaoni said frankly: "no test."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded: "maybe more than ordinary people. It also boasts that my paintings have the feeling of hell, and I may still paint in the future. "


    Meng Xiaoni suggested: "let''s continue to draw first."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao turned to continue painting.


    Even Lao Lu felt strange when he sprinkled a lot of blue. Meng Xiaoni, because of GUI Feng''s words, thinks that the hell may really be like this.


    After all, no one is willing to deal with business in a gloomy and dark environment every day.


    I think it''s the same with a few yanwangye.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao used up a lot of blue, then suddenly used a yellowish green brown. It''s a subtle color of the land, but it''s really like the hell.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t recognize the color.


    Busy old Lu and Zhang Xiaoxiao have no time to teach her on the spot. They just bow their heads and work hard on color matching and painting with pens and brushes.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the big blocks of color in front of her and gradually added them to the wall. She gave her mouth a smack.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is not a local. I''m afraid she can''t get used to Fengdu''s spicy hot pot.


    Besides, she wants to change her taste tonight.


    "Pepper pork tripe with chicken hot pot?" Meng Xiaoni asked GUI Feng.She took GUI Feng to the side and did not disturb Zhang Xiaoxiao''s painting.


    "A whole pig''s belly stuffed with a chicken, cooked, and then cut into pieces of chicken Meng Xiaoni gave a brief talk and recalled the ingredients in her stock. "It seems that there are still some flower glue at home, which can be put in together."


    Flower glue is fish glue. It''s delicious and nutritious in soup.


    Ghost Phoenix listen to feel good taste, immediately seconded: "eat."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded happily: "then I''ll get the ingredients and borrow the kitchen next door."


    One person, one bird, set out immediately for delicious food.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who threw the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who threw the grenade: 16959375 1;


    thank the little angel who threw the landmine: Silver 221;


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    only the stars can see 20 bottles of happiness and salted fish roe; silver 222 Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 23

    Fried chicken with pork tripe is a very nutritious hot pot bottom.


    Price in the general hot pot bottom, naturally calculate expensive.


    Who let a whole pig belly and a whole chicken in it, but also put in the flower glue.


    If there is a cheap fried chicken with pork tripe in the market, it must be chopped inside and insufficient.


    Meng Xiaoni used salt to clean up the pork tripe three or four times to remove the fishy smell. She also washed the chicken, added Codonopsis pilosula and flower glue to flavor it, and then put pepper and Chinese prickly ash into it.


    The entrance of the pork tripe was cut a little bigger, so she had to seal it with a toothpick.


    Seal the opening, add the same amount of pepper to the soup and bring to a boil in a pressure cooker.


    The pressure cooker boils quickly. After boiling the soup on high heat, cook it on low heat for a while. Finally, take it out, cut it into pieces and put it into the pot again.


    The hot pot is well cooked, and the aroma is overflowing.


    the aroma of pepper is a little choking, but the rich and thick flavor of the soup is even more attractive. The whole pot of soup is full of pork tripe and chicken meat flavor, a little stir, you can see cut pieces of flower glue.


    Pork tripe and lac are elastic, while chicken is cooked through pork tripe, and the meat is not overcooked.


    Slightly spicy and slightly spicy soup, with a mouthful of meat, put into the mouth to chew twice, the heat of the food can be warmed from the throat along the esophagus to the stomach.


    To match rice with rice, to match steamed bread with steamed bread.


    Nothing is worth it. When the pork tripe and chicken are finished, you can scald other ingredients in a pot.


    At this time, the bottom of the pot and spicy pot compared to a different flavor.


    After Meng Xiaoni made this pot from the borrowed kitchen, she called Zhang Xiaoxiao and Lao Lv to eat together.


    Three people a bird, the whole pot to eat clean, but also with a few plates of meat.


    Meng Xiaoni chewed the flower glue and drank the last mouthful of soup. She sighed with satisfaction: "delicious."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, who thought she was coming to work in white, also sighed: "I thought that when I came back to Fengdu, I would definitely reserve an anorectal department. I didn''t expect that the first meal was delicious, nourishing stomach and beautifying. "


    Flower glue is really good for beauty.


    And Fengdu anorectal department is just like that, but not far from next door, there are indeed anorectal department in the forefront of the country.


    Meng Xiaoni showed a deep smile.


    At the other end, Lao Lu smashed his mouth and said, "it''s really delicious. It''s worth running a small restaurant at home. Hey, my son can''t do it. He doesn''t know what he''s doing all day after the exam. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "I just finished the college entrance examination, and I don''t know what to do all day."


    Meng Xiaoni thought about herself, as if she had done nothing worth talking about.


    The only bowl on the table that hasn''t been finished, GUI Feng is still trying to peck the big chicken leg.


    It ate a chicken wing, a large piece of chicken breast, a quarter of the pork belly, two bowls of soup, this is the third bowl. After eating so much, its body size has not changed at all.


    When it finished the third bowl, Zhang Xiaoxiao was very excited and applauded GUI Feng: "yes, it''s powerful."


    Ghost Phoenix glanced at him, then flapped his wings and flew upstairs, ready to go upstairs to adjust the tonic.


    Meng Xiaoni invited Zhang Xiaoxiao to finish this meal, and there was no delicious food worth a lot of money at home.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao knows that Meng Xiaoni can afford this meal after old Lu introduced her. He pondered and said, "can I apply for one thing?"


    Meng Xiaoni and Lao Lu look at him.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "just, I''m going to prepare food. Can I take it here and ask for a bite to eat? A meal like today is great. "


    Lao Lu said: "why don''t you just invite a chef? I''ll have a Michelin chef


    Zhang Xiaoxiao wants to.


    "When the chef goes to the top, the taste is different from that in a small restaurant." Zhang Xiaoxiao, who is used to eating good things, explains, "the food in a small restaurant has local characteristics and the taste of home. It''s good to pay more for food. "


    Meng Xiaoni understood what he said.


    After all, she was the one who earned the luxury murals in vain: "no need to pay for food. You bring me the ingredients. After all, I have parrots. But I haven''t cooked many times... "


    Lao Lu and Zhang Xiaoxiao were puzzled.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "could it be talent? In fact, this is the first time I''ve made chicken with pork tripe. "


    Lao Lu and Zhang Xiaoxiao: "I''m not sure."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao choked in her heart and suddenly wanted to take back what she had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    The table was full and scattered.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao continued to draw, and Lao Lu continued to help.


    Meng Xiaoni cleaned up the food, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then went upstairs to see Guifeng.


    GUI Feng just ate too much at one go. This is the biggest meal he has eaten in recent days.


    Meng Xiaoni is a little worried.She ran up the stairs and opened the door.


    I don''t know when the curtains were closed in the room.


    On the dark tabletop, Guifeng walked up and down there. She couldn''t stop spilling wisps of fire like the wind of the sun.


    Meng Xiaoni immediately closed the door and her heart beat to her throat.


    "Ghost Phoenix?"


    She took panic, afraid of ghost Phoenix eat too much, eat problem.


    The food she makes is only eaten by Gui Feng every day. Today Guifeng ate so much.


    Guifeng stops and looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    In its small red eyes, the water is abnormal.


    Meng Xiaoni is more flustered: "ghost Phoenix?"


    With Guifeng as the center, a gust of wind suddenly blows around, bringing up countless flames.


    The wind is warm, warm to Meng Xiaoni''s eyes a fiery red. Those countless flames are licking everything around, like sky fire, trying to burn all the known things. The fire was shining with gold.


    Mingming fire is supposed to represent destruction, but this fire is strange and gives people the feeling that it is hot and full of vitality.


    The fire of Nirvana rebirth is about this kind of fire.


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously wants to reach out to touch, but when she reaches out her hand, she finds that everything in front of her is not what she can touch.


    This is not the wind in the world, not the fire in the world, which is different from the last fire.


    She shouldn''t have felt any temperature, but she saw it.


    After the fire, there was a human form.


    He wore long hair and long clothes.


    "Meng Xiaoni." The man opened his mouth, his voice was magnetic, and he sank a little, pulling his heart down.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and instinctively stepped back.


    She watched the man in front of her come out of the fire.


    Long black hair, reddish eyes, skin with a touch of powder.


    There is a touch of red around his eyes. This red paint outlines his eyes and makes them slightly cantilevered. The face is angular, and the lips are light and slightly pursed. Beautiful and picturesque, rare in the world.


    It''s a red robe with a black belt, and the inner shirt is black. The golden thread on the robe outlines the dark lines of auspicious clouds and the singing Phoenix birds.


    The appearance of a man is not human.


    People can''t have such an amazing appearance that they can hold their breath unconsciously.


    With a wave of his hand, the fire dispersed, leaving two people looking at each other.


    It''s not a demon.


    It''s a beast.


    It turns out that in addition to ghosts, there will be such existence.


    Meng Xiaoni marveled at the appearance of Guifeng, and was conscious that Guifeng was not simple.


    Ghosts and gods, she just all the panic back to calm.


    It''s just becoming human.


    GUI Feng has nothing to do with it.


    She didn''t spoil this unique Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng. She had a million questions and a million words in her mind. However, in the end, she didn''t say anything about Guifeng, but instinctively asked another question: "are you able to work in our hot pot shop?"


    GUI Feng


    The author has something to say: 6.20 into V, which is the next chapter. Everybody, duck!


    PS: melon depends on writing to eat, so welcome to cloud melon, cloud culture ~! Give melon a chance to eat soft food.


    PPS: the first three days of subscription will affect the fourth day of Melon (No. 23) thousand word income list ranking! This list is for one day! Melon has not been on the first page!!! Give melon a chance!! The first four can also have a cover!! Melon has never been treated like this! Let''s rush the duck together! (crazy beg! Eye contact!)


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: Dayan and azisan one;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    azisan 100 bottles; tongyanga 19 bottles; Shiqing 2 bottles; tact 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 24

    Meng Xiaoni has a strange way of thinking.


    Ghost Phoenix a time full head question mark, subconsciously because of the habit of parrot skew head.


    Guifeng''s long hair was tied up, and the tip was tilted just like his head.


    He stared at Meng Xiaoni and wanted to know what was going on in the human brain.


    Meng Xiaoni is thinking too much.


    At last, she thought that it was GUI Feng, her parrot.


    It''s the peach that sells cute every day. It''s the ruby that wants to eat her food every day.


    And as a parrot, besides eating, Guifeng can only rely on selling cute to become a net star.


    It''s different to be a human being!


    Can serve as a waiter, can cash, cooking can start, publicity can send leaflets, purchase can also carry ingredients.


    Meng Xiaoni realized this and stepped back to the step she had just taken.


    Her eyes slightly bright, slightly raised her head and asked Guifeng: "Guifeng, you can work here to get money. You have grown up


    Grow up, can work!


    The ghost Phoenix "whew" changed back to the parrot state, fluttered back to the table, maintained the posture of the crooked head just now, looking very clever.


    Innocent, weak and lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni


    So is it really impossible to maintain the human type, or to avoid working?


    Meng Xiaoni''s choking expression was too funny. Guifeng staged a "big change" in front of Meng Xiaoni on the spot. The corners of his lips were full of smiles, and the red marks on the corners of his eyes were more obvious. He was so evil that people could take a breath of cold air.


    In the narrow room, there is only one bed for one man and one woman, which is unbearable.


    It''s a pity that Meng Xiaoni''s head is still full of the impact of Guifeng''s transformation into a human being, and she still wants to do some work. The other Guifeng doesn''t think that in this way of thinking, she only weighs the gains and losses of being a human being and a bird in her heart.


    "I can''t help either." GUI Feng looked into Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, drew close to them, and slightly raised her chin, "but how do you explain to your parents?"


    When Guifeng was a parrot, her eyes were red and moist. His eyes are dark red, deep and beautiful. With a little banter in his proud look, he left the problem to Meng Xiaoni.


    Mengfu and Mengmu will come back tomorrow night, facing a man born in the sky at home. The two of them might jump.


    Meng Xiaoni followed GUI Feng''s way of thinking and was surprised to find that when GUI Feng was a bird, although the origin was unknown, she could live in her own room and sell cute.


    When she became a human being, although she could work for her own shop, she couldn''t squeeze a bed with her own, and she couldn''t explain to her parents that the man who was taller than herself was actually a bird.


    GUI Feng is a black family in the world!


    Meng Xiaoni felt very subtle when she thought about it. She looked at the ghost Phoenix, tone with deep meaning: "as a Phoenix."


    GUI Feng: "eh?" The voice picked up slightly.


    "You can''t turn stone into gold, and you can''t give yourself a certificate. You have to live with me." Meng Xiaoni looked at her bed full of girlish breath and fell into distress. "How can I explain to them? After explaining, would you be sleeping with my dad at night? Then I''ll sleep with my mother. "


    There are two beds at home.


    Meng Xiaoni sleeps with Meng''s mother and GUI Feng sleeps with Meng''s father, which is very normal.


    Who let Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng have sex difference.


    GUI Feng never thought about sleeping with Meng Fu.


    Phoenix''s temperament is arrogant, otherwise it will not criticise manna, pick out Wutong tree, and pick on everything around him. After GUI Feng came to the world, he was a miracle in the Phoenix world. He was willing to sleep in this ordinary bed.


    He would turn stone into gold, but he never thought of turning stone into gold. The equivalent replacement is very simple, but it''s not a dragon. It doesn''t need to hide a lot of treasure. As for the document, he never considered it.


    As soon as the problem of becoming a parrot was solved, the problem of becoming a human came out again.


    It''s too realistic.


    Two people had to sigh together in the heart: the person (bird) lives difficultly.


    Meng Xiaoni thought for a while. She even came up with the idea of letting Guifeng work during the day and become a bird at night. But in this way, the parrot version of ghost Phoenix can''t appear during the day.


    Maybe GUI Feng can do some tricks to keep a parrot fantasy alive.


    But Meng Xiaoni felt that there were more things to hide for a while, so it was better to be honest with her parents.


    She was honest: "I think I''d better talk to my parents directly. My parents love to nag, but it''s OK to keep a secret. "


    GUI Feng Where do I stay at night? "


    Is he going to sleep with Meng Fu?


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the bed, her eyes couldn''t stop floating to the birdcage, which she bought as an ornament and has never lived in.


    GUI Feng


    I can''t make it.Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, one sitting on the bed, the other sitting on the chair, finally had a friendly communication about how to confess to Meng''s father and mother, and seriously discussed about the food and housing of GUI Feng.


    During this period, Meng Xiaoni also proposed the feasibility of Guifeng becoming a woman. Guifeng, who talks about face, almost gave Meng Xiaoni a dangerous performance of a hot pot shop on the spot.


    Meng Xiaoni faintly felt that if she wanted to have uncle Lu''s tendency, her head would be bald.


    Guifeng, no matter what, is strongly demanding to sleep in her bed.


    So in the end, Meng Xiaoni had to say: "Guifeng, you''d better be a bird these days. When the hot pot shop reopens, remember to stand at the door. Then we''ll talk about working and people. "


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni and orders her head.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng so reluctantly and sincerely added: "people without money should not pay attention to so much. You are no longer a bird, but a person. "


    GUI Feng


    After that, Meng Xiaoni went downstairs.


    Old Lu and Zhang Xiaoxiao thought that the lighting was bad at night. After painting for some time, they finished their work. While cleaning up the scene, they talked about the gossip in the recent circle.


    Whenever there is a circle, there must be gossip. Lao Lu is very happy.


    When Meng Xiaoni came down, they quickly shut up and cleaned up. They told Meng Xiaoni about the situation, and then took things back to their homes.


    Meng Xiaoni checked everything on the first floor of her store, closed the door and locked it.


    When everything was ready, she turned back upstairs and went to bed.


    Walking to the bathroom, Meng Xiaoni looks at herself in the mirror.


    She tilted her head.


    No parrot''s loveliness, no ghost Phoenix''s beauty. Ordinary appearance, easy to walk on the road can be submerged in the crowd.


    Ghost Phoenix such existence, unexpectedly in own home, also firm want to lie on her bed. All this happened abruptly and logically.


    In fact, Guifeng is with her. She can help without working. As a Phoenix, he can protect the hotpot shop and her.


    Her ability is to see ghosts and make something for them.


    No more.


    And the existence of ghosts beyond the scope of human''s scientific understanding, Meng Xiaoni thinks that there must be some very powerful ghosts. The more ghosts you know about her, the more dangerous she is.


    Maybe one day she''ll be locked up cooking for someone.


    Meng Xiaoni in the mirror is meeting her head, showing a smiling face.


    Very sincere.


    The most important thing in life is to have a good time.


    She likes Guifeng very much. The days with ghosts and phoenixes are much fuller and happier than before.


    She also likes to make things for GUI Feng to eat. GUI Feng likes to eat and eat more, which makes her more happy.


    When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, and the ghost Phoenix will become an adult. That''s also the ghost Phoenix.


    She makes hotpot to support him, he looks at hotpot shop.


    Excellent.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles and decides to take a bath and sleep.


    After taking a bath, changing into lovely pajamas and drying her hair, Meng Xiaoni went back to her room, closed the door and looked at GUI Feng sitting on the chair at the table.


    The clothes on GUI Feng''s body were changed just now.


    His original clothes should be those he used to wear, but now they are short sleeves and knee length shorts that are suitable for modern youth. This simple short sleeve is pure black, with a red palace wall on the shoulder.


    The shorts are loose, plain and clean.


    Long hair is simply tied in the back of the head, from the original high bundle, to hang down at random bundle together, should be to ensure that lying flat will not resist his head.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hair is so fluffy that she can''t help rubbing her head.


    Rubbing her hair, she asked Guifeng curiously, "don''t you come back? If you want to go to bed tonight, you have to be a parrot. "


    Ghost Phoenix listen to Meng Xiaoni second time let him change back, slightly frown: "human type is not good-looking?"


    He had a high demand for his own shape, and he had to grow up to be very dominant among all races.


    In theory, his figure should be very nice.


    Meng Xiaoni is quite frank: "it''s very beautiful. But I haven''t slept in the same bed with boys since I went to school


    In a strict sense, Guifeng is no longer a boy.


    He has already passed the growth stage and entered the youth stage.


    Ghost Phoenix sighs a breath, the site became parrot state again.


    "It takes more power to transform than to maintain form." Guifeng''s voice became clear again.


    He jumped to Meng Xiaoni''s bed and said, "you like people, and I like people very much."


    Meng Xiaoni saw him take a small step to the pillow to lie down, and then went to bed to lie down.


    Turn off the lights.


    Meng Xiaoni covers the quilt and thinks about what GUI Feng said just now.GUI Feng is trying to eat these days just to become a man. She used to be happy that Guifeng could become a human, but she wanted him to become a parrot all the time.


    If she was GUI Feng, she would be a little sad.


    Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes: "do you have anything to eat tomorrow?"


    GUI Feng''s voice was as crisp as before: "whatever you do, I''ll eat."


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t feel sad, but she still had the idea that "Gui Feng will be sad" in her heart: "Zhang Xiaoxiao will prepare good food these days."


    The ghost Phoenix doesn''t speak.


    Meng Xiaoni: "is it spicy hot pot? I''ll add some special tonic to it. "


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Meng Xiaoni said something else: "I''ll make you a nice ice powder. I used to eat it at other places. There are a lot of things in it. It''s refreshing and spicy. "


    Ghost Phoenix these days really did not eat ice powder, should again.


    Meng Xiaoni listen to ghost Phoenix mood is not high, aggravating said: "a hot pot of milk tea ice powder, the amount of special foot."


    GUI Feng: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and turned her head: "if you like to become a person, you can change whatever you want in front of me."


    "Ghost Feng pause:" then I want to eat tripe, shrimp, beef, duck intestines, spicy rabbit head... "


    Before he finished, Meng Xiaoni immediately interrupted him: "sleep, good night."

 Chapter 25

    When Meng Xiaoni got up the next morning, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Lao Lu were waiting downstairs with a food box.


    Meng Xiaoni went down to open the door for them.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s mood can fly to the sky. When she saw Meng Xiaoni happily, she said, "I ordered some seafood yesterday. Do you want to eat seafood hot pot tonight?"


    Old Lu in the side with: "deal with the send over, as long as the pot."


    "Spicy." Zhang Xiaoxiao euphemistically said, "slightly spicy, slightly spicy."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head and agreed.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, a young man with artistic hair and moustache, lost his rich and gifted talent in order to eat, and completely collapsed into a two fool who was keen on eating.


    In the food box he brought, there were many famous local breakfasts, such as white bubble cake and plain oil cake. Meng Xiaoni took out a large jar of chili sauce, and several people settled the breakfast in the food box with chili sauce.


    Bubble Ba is pure white, the rice into rice slurry, sugar fermentation can be made. Whether it''s steamed or roasted, the aroma is very strong, just like a good steamed bread, it has a sweet smell of rice.


    When Meng Xiaoni passed the market as a child, she always thought it was too fragrant. Now she doesn''t taste like before.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao will eat a row of breakfast, think the best to eat or chili sauce, secretly add a little more in their bubble ba.


    Lao Lu is a little bald animal, middle-aged people do not collapse, eat at will, continue to work.


    For dinner, Meng Xiaoni fried a small noodle for everyone at noon, signed for the seafood sent by Zhang Xiaoxiao, found out the recipe, and prepared to make spicy hot pot and milk tea ice powder.


    Ice powder is very simple to make.


    First, she soaked a bowl of ice powder with ice powder, stirred it well and put it in the freezer. Then she looked for some good tea at home, soaked it in hot water at 70 or 80 degrees, then added milk and sugar, stirred it evenly, and set it at room temperature, then put it in the refrigerator.


    Next, she will start to deal with the ingredients of spicy hot pot.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao sent abalone, two sea cucumbers with thick fingers, and two kinds of tender fish that she didn''t recognize.


    Meng Xiaoni will cut these sections, cut into pieces, put into the freezer, put into the freezer, pickle deodorization, pickle deodorization.


    Then she went out secretly to buy some small things.


    It''s easy to say, but for a novice chef, most of the steps are slower than the old chef''s, so that Meng Xiaoni spent a lot of time on the pre dinner work.


    GUI Feng didn''t follow Meng Xiaoni today.


    He is looking at Zhang Xiaoxiao''s painting of the underground.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao painted blue sky and yellow green brown soil according to the key words of "bright", "reincarnation" and "underground". He used a lot of similar paint embellishment, and then froze there.


    At the moment, the young man was covered with the dye that he had accidentally applied. He frowned and hesitated to write.


    Lao Lu looked at the draft: "you wanted to draw the river Styx, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao replied: "well, I always think that I should add some white or something. And then red I''m thinking about leaving a place to paint manjushawar. I don''t want to draw. "


    Old Lu Yihui: "your painting style is grand, and it''s not suitable to decorate manjushahua."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately made a decision to lose manjushahua.


    Lao Lu suggested: "can you draw some boats? Or a hundred ghosts into the hell? "


    GUI Feng looked at the picture in front of her, which only painted heaven and earth: "when the earth was first built, the mountain fire burst out, the magma broke through the bottom and flowed out many ways. The magma flows to the Styx, where the two meet and diminish. Later, the mountain fire was suppressed, the magma cooled and turned into dark reefs, and the Styx river had a new branch in the underworld along these paths. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao and Lao Lu both look at GUI Feng.


    This is not something ordinary parrots can say unless they learn to imitate.


    GUI Feng raised her chin: "I made it up. It''s just that I prefer the natural landscape of volcanic eruption. "


    In silence, Zhang Xiaoxiao ran up to mix the paint, and then began to paint directly on the wall.


    I can''t stop inspiration.


    Lao Lu stared at GUI Feng and pondered: "Gui Feng, do you want to consider learning art? A parrot who can draw sounds like a gimmick. "


    Guifeng didn''t want to refuse: "on the day when the hot pot shop reopens, I want to become a person and work in the hot pot shop."


    Old Lu choked, half a sound was very admire, said: "good ambition."


    A parrot''s ambition is to be a man and then work in a hot pot shop.


    It''s unparalleled in the world.


    It''s amazing.


    GUI Feng glanced at Lao Lu and then turned away: stupid human.


    A painting style, like a real painting of the underground, was unexpectedly formed on the wall of Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop.


    Those present were completely ignorant.GUI Feng, the only one who knows, is only concerned about the spicy hot pot and milk tea ice powder tonight.


    At about five o''clock, Meng Xiaoni picked up a clean table and began to carry food on it.


    She first moved the bottom of the spicy hot pot and ordered the pot on the spot.


    Then she put the processed seafood ingredients on the ice plate one by one. Ice can maintain the freshness of these seafood as much as possible and reduce the possibility of food deterioration on hot days.


    Ghost Phoenix flies to Meng Xiaoni''s head and follows her around.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao and Lao LV Maliu occupy two positions, waiting for the hot pot to open.


    Meng Xiaoni moved out a tray with a porcelain jar and stacks of small things on it.


    Finally, Meng Xiaoni moved out a hot kettle.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the hot kettle: "is this with soup?"


    Meng Xiaoni put the hot kettle on the table: "this is milk tea. The kettle keeps warm. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has a question mark on her face. Is heat preservation to keep high temperature or low temperature?


    Lao Lu understood and demonstrated to Zhang Xiaoxiao: "milk tea ice powder! I know. I''ll do it. "


    He opened the lid of the jar and threw in a stack of small things: "Pearl, taro, red bean, sago, coconut, coir, corn star, chocolate ring, sweet scented osmanthus syrup..."


    After throwing these things, Lao Lu opened the hot water pot and rushed the milk tea directly into the porcelain jar.


    After pouring all the milk tea, Lao Lu took a spoon and stirred it inside. Then he scooped out a bowl for Zhang Xiaoxiao: "eat with hot pot to reduce the spicy."


    At this time, spicy hot pot just opened.


    The heat filled the room with the smell of pepper.


    Ghost Phoenix jumped to the table: "under the hot pot."


    Meng Xiaoni sits down, grabs a pot of ignition material for Guifeng, and scoops a large bowl of milk tea ice powder for Guifeng.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni was so appropriate, Lao Lu joked with GUI Feng: "you parrot are all fine. Do adults know what to do in the future?"


    GUI Feng looks at Lao Lu.


    Lao Lu used a very teasing tone: "do you know Liaozhai? All the foxes and ghosts in it have to repay their kindness by themselves. "


    GUI Feng looked back: "I work for her."


    This is a real commitment.


    Meng Xiaoni touched GUI Feng''s small head happily: "good."


    The ghost Phoenix turned to peck Meng Xiaoni''s hand, then pulled the bowl to move a little to the side and ate.


    Meng Xiaoni took out her chopsticks to eat.


    Seafood Hotpot is more delicious than tripe hotpot or beef hotpot. Unfortunately, Fengdu is still a little far from the seaside. The freshest seafood that has just been fished up is handled immediately. When it is put into the pot, there is almost no fishy smell.


    The quality of this batch of seafood brought by Zhang Xiaoxiao is not bad.


    The meat is fresh and tender.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t dare to use the spoon when she put the fish in the hot pot, because once it was cooked, the chopsticks couldn''t pick up the soft fish that melted at the entrance. The sea cucumber is put into the boiling for a period of time, bite into the mouth like chewing candy.


    Chew a mouthful of sea cucumber, the soup exudes a little into the mouth, with seafood and spicy flavor. When you chew two mouthfuls of sea cucumber, the seafood flavor becomes stronger and the spicy taste recedes slightly. Munching three mouthfuls of sea cucumber, Meng Xiaoni felt that she had sublimated.


    It''s good to have money.


    Meng Xiaoni was quite moved and gave herself an extra piece of sea cucumber. She really has never eaten so much sea cucumber in spicy hot pot.


    Moving at the same time, she also gave Guifeng a clip: Guifeng will have to work for her in the future. It''s something I''ve consciously told others.


    Phoenix is not as good as talking, isn''t it?


    GUI Feng eats two mouthfuls of seafood, and then pecks two mouthfuls of ice powder. The spicy taste in her mouth rises and falls, and rises and falls. Once the taste in your mouth is lighter, when you eat hot pot again, you will feel that it is still delicious.


    The taste is not numb at all.


    Not to mention hot pot is hot, ice powder is ice, a hot and a cold, cool.


    This time, Meng''s father and mother came back.


    It was a little late when Meng''s father and mother came home.


    Before they arrived, they called Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni made a special trip to the door of the store to pick up the two people, bring them in, and introduce Zhang Xiaoxiao who had dinner together.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao gave a polite greeting and asked the two elders if they would like to have dinner together.


    Mencius'' father and mother, who had already had a meal, waved their hands politely and then went upstairs to clean up and have an early rest.


    Two people went out to play for three days and two nights, looking at the spirit is very good, very much retired people should have the bearing.


    Lao Lu''s family called to urge people. He hung up and planned to leave.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaoxiao also wants to leave.


    Meng Xiaoni saw them off and went back to her store to clean up the mess of dinner.


    GUI Feng had enough to eat and drink. She was patiently walking on the table, from one end to the other, and then from the other end to the other.Meng''s mother put away her luggage and came down from upstairs to see Meng Xiaoni busy.


    She came to give a hand and asked Meng Xiaoni, "little girl, is Zhang Xiaoxiao still a student?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "well."


    The next sentence of Mencius mother continued to have connotation: "that year is younger than you?"


    Meng Xiaoni later found out what was wrong with this topic and looked at Meng''s mother in a daze: "ah? Yes


    This time, Meng''s mother was a little serious: "it seems that falling in love is not very good. Of course, you like the most important thing. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "what


    While helping to clean up, Mencius mother earnestly taught: "when looking for a partner, we must find someone who can take care of each other. It''s impossible to take care of one side. "


    The more you talk, the more ridiculous.


    GUI Feng can''t hear any more: "I''m young. I''m in love."


    Meng''s mother was amused by Gui Feng: "little girl is more than 20 years old. What do you know about little parrot?"


    GUI Feng heard this: "my age is in ten thousand."


    Mencius mother laughed: "then you little parrot is still very old."


    Meng Xiaoni saw GUI Feng suddenly froze and burst out laughing.

 Chapter 26

    Hell.


    Ghosts come and go before the gate of death. The turbulent ghosts come from the human world and enter the hell ghost world one by one.


    Death is destined to come in one''s life, just like birth.


    For all the existence of the underworld, all this is normal.


    But it''s hard for human ghosts to know what the hell is like.


    Because most of the ghosts who enter the underworld begin to follow the process of reincarnation. Every time the ghost door opens, the ghosts can eat in the world, which is only limited to such a fixed area.


    When the hell ghost meets the world ghost, it''s just a short time to meet. It''s too late to even talk about the past. Who can talk about the hell all day?


    It''s amazing that there are ten hell halls in the underworld.


    In the past, the control of ghosts by the underground government was not so strict. The main reason was that the technology could not keep up with it, and the second reason was that the fifth Hall of Yama.


    Just like the science and technology in the human world is changing with each passing day, the technology in the underground is also changing with each passing day. Yama also changed from the only Yama in the underworld to the fifth Yama, one of the ten yamas.


    In order to better maintain the situation between people and ghosts, everything was arranged in good order.


    If the ghosts want to know the hell, they will come to the hell for a visit.


    The kid is still a little nervous when he enters the underground.


    He did not live for eight years as a human being, but for more than 30 years as a ghost. He stayed in the world for more than 40 years. When he first came back to the underworld, he knew little about the underworld and didn''t know whether he would be punished or not.


    Punishment is one thing, and the other is a very special thing about a hot pot shop in the world.


    If he wants to let Yama know the existence of this hotpot shop, he''d better let Yama discuss with the hotpot shop, cooperate with them, and expand the food culture of the underground and the world.


    It is well known to all ghosts that there is nothing delicious in the hell. At most, there is a Mengpo soup.


    Drink a bowl, forget all the future, by the way forget the taste of Mengpo soup, maybe there will be another bowl.


    It''s easy to do the business that seems to pit ghosts.


    It''s really boring to be reincarnated in such a dull day with Mengpo soup.


    The kid looked around and saw that after all the ghosts entered the gate of hell, they all went to the boat with the ghost flow and then went ashore. He followed them to the shore and went to the first hall where the king of hell, Qin Guang, lived.


    He''s not the only one who''s nervous.


    On the side, a ghost said: "the first hall is to count people''s life, right?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m so scared. I feel like I haven''t done anything bad or good in my life. "


    "It''s OK. It''s good and bad. You don''t need to go to the tenth hall. You can go to the tenth hall to change your gender and reincarnate."


    Kid, listen, I think it''s a good deal.


    He is a boy in his life and a girl in his next.


    "What about those who do too many bad things?"


    "Will be put on a high platform, is the evil mirror platform. This will show the good and bad of people''s heart, and then the ghost will be sent to the second Hall. When you enter the second hall, if you''re lucky, you can go directly to the tenth hall. If you''re not lucky, you''ll toss about one by one. "


    "Mirror stage? If this bad thing is done too much, can there still be good people? "


    Kid is also confused, looking at the ghost.


    "Yes, there must be. Besides, what we think is different from what Yama thinks. Lord Yan has an overall view, and he is much more comprehensive than us. "


    That makes a lot of sense.


    The ghosts nodded.


    When the kid really stood in line and walked to the door of the first hall, he saw a judge sitting on the front chair. The judge was quite handsome, with a lot of braids in his hair, and finally gathered them in the back of his head.


    With a tablet in his hand, he asked as usual, "name?"


    The kid raised his head: "Jiao Yitong."


    The judge entered his name: "Jiao Yitong, a person from Fengdu. In June of the seventh year of Yangjian. die in one''s bed. The merits and demerits are half. Go straight to the tenth hall. "


    The kid didn''t expect that he had made half of the contribution directly, and the judge didn''t care about the things that he stayed in the world for so many years.


    But the problem is Can''t he see the king of hell like this?


    Is the ghost hot pot plan to be cut off as soon as it arrives in the hell?


    The kid lingered in the same place: "that, judge. I want to ask, "how can I see Yama?"


    The judge was quite patient: "what''s the matter with you? Who do you want to see? Yama is very busy. You can''t see him in such a small matter of reincarnation according to the process. "


    The kid hesitated.


    If he doesn''t see Yama, doesn''t he come in vain?


    The kid hesitated a little: "um..."


    The judge tentatively asked, "is there any injustice? You''re only seven and a half years old. "


    At the age of seven and a half, there are not many wrongs.


    The kid shook his head. He really didn''t have any grievances. He was just born and died.The judge then asked, "do you want to be with your parents again in the next life? If your parents want to wait, if they have been to the tenth hall to check the level of good and evil, they can submit an application for delayed reincarnation in the tenth hall. Remember to submit in the current month, and don''t wait for the expiration date. "


    Kid, I didn''t expect that the hell was so human.


    He wrote down the key thing, saw the judge was easy to talk, and decided to say his task: "my Lord, it''s like this. I''m from Fengdu. Fengdu is called the ghost capital because it sounds similar to Fengdu. "


    The judge nodded.


    "We may have something strange there for this reason. Recently, for example, there is a hot pot shop. " The kid pulled his own little yellow hat, "the hotpot made by the little boss of this hotpot shop can be eaten by ghosts."


    The judge opened his eyes wide: "eh?"


    Seeing this, the kid continued tentatively: "I think the hell will know sooner or later. There must be something special about the little boss. He may be a ghost in the future. So... "


    The judge thought: "so after finding out this man, we should bring him to the Prefecture as soon as possible."


    Kid:


    No, why don''t you judge in the normal way?


    When the kid heard this, he was worried: "No. Why can''t we do business between the earth and the earth? Many ghosts can''t eat anything in the world for decades. Even if they can eat once in a while, it''s good to aftertaste it! "


    After hearing this, the judge did not agree, but explained to the kid: "the shop in the world attracts more ghosts, which is easy to cause accidents. This little boss can make hot pot in the world, but why can''t he do it in the underground? It also attracts ghosts to come to the underworld and queue up for reincarnation as soon as possible. "


    "But she was in her twenties. I''m not dead yet. "


    The judge pondered: "it''s reasonable. We''ll send someone to discuss with her later to see if she can agree to come to the hell earlier. Both sides agree that this extra age can increase wages. "


    Little ghost: --


    God damn it. People live well in the world. They have to work in the underground when they die. The kid is too aware of the grief of parents who have lost their children. He will never allow it.


    The kid glared at the judge: "you can''t bring it. She has a phoenix guard by her side. "


    On hearing this, the judge laughed directly: "Phoenix has been here for thousands of years..."


    Then he subtly stopped and repeated the word: "Phoenix?"


    The judge looked around, then took out a mobile phone and made a call on the spot.


    "Hello? Wenji, I''m Jiang Jiang. You stand guard for me. I have a ghost here looking for Yama. "


    He answered twice, then hung up his cell phone and said to the kid, "Jiao Yitong, right? I''ll take you to see King Qin Guang. Phoenix is more important. "


    Phoenix hot pot shop is important?


    The kid drifted to the judge: "but the hot pot shop!"


    The judge named Jiang Jiang laughed and said, "you may not believe it. I used to be a royal winemaker. Now all the newly developed liquors in the Prefecture are basically the prescriptions I have come up with. "


    The kid was stunned.


    Judge Jiang Jiang saw that there was a woman coming far away, so he dragged the kid to the hall behind him: "people have been in the world for at least a hundred years. This time is really short for the hell. Isn''t it nice to eat more local hotpot? All right, let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­ Seems to make a lot of sense?


    The kid is almost convinced.


    At least he was determined to his original purpose. He is not only for himself, but also for the ghosts in the world.


    "Judge, I want to analyze the number of ghosts in the world with you."


    "What is there to discuss about this quantity? There''s no comparison with the ghosts of the underworld. "


    "That''s not what I said. We can discuss how to open this hot pot shop. "


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s get down to business first. Tell me about that Phoenix? "


    In the process of disputing the hot pot shop and focusing on the Phoenix, a judge and a ghost stepped into the first palace of the underground, the palace of King Qin Guang.


    King Guangwang of Qin, the king of hell in the first Hall of hell, was surnamed Jiang.


    He was in charge of the life and death of the world, and the good and bad fortune of the earth. Even the tenth hall where the rotating king was located had to submit monthly statistics of reincarnation to the king of Qin Guang.


    Because of the heavy workload, Qin Guangwang was very serious most of the time.


    He represents the fairness and justice of the whole Prefecture and the order of the whole Prefecture.


    After Jiang Jiang entered the palace, his behavior was much more regular than before.


    He let the kid quiet, and then led the kid to the palace room where King Qin Guang was.


    "My Lord." Jiang Jiang called King Qin Guang, "I have something to report."


    There are several large screens in front of Qin Guangwang at the moment, on which all kinds of information are not parked.


    He swung the screen away. "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Jiang, as a judge, will not bring ordinary ghosts to him without important things."The kid beside me saw Phoenix in Fengdu. No accident, it should be Lord Guifeng. " Jiang Jiang made a brief and comprehensive report.


    King Qin Guang looks at the kid.


    The kid straightened his back nervously: "yes, it''s a Phoenix. He admitted it himself. It''s a big bird with a fire on it. "


    King Qin Guang nodded: "where is the kid going next?"


    Jiang Jiang replied, "the tenth hall."


    Qin Guangwang answered: "well, let him go."


    Jiang Jiang then whispered to the kid to return directly, and then went out to the tenth hall.


    The kid took a step, turned back and said: "the hot pot shop..."


    Jiang Jiang laughs: "I will talk to adults."


    The kid took another step, but stopped again, nervous: "you can''t go directly to kill people!"


    King Guangwang of Qin was on the top, full of dignity, and said, "hmm?"


    The kid is timid, listening to this sound, scared to run straight along the original road.


    Jiang Jiang turned around and explained to Qin Guangwang, "my Lord, this is the situation. Lord Guifeng is now in a hot pot shop in Fengdu. "

 Chapter 27

    Jiang Jiang and Qin Guangwang talk about the world hotpot shop.


    This includes the fact that the little boss of the hotpot shop can see ghosts, that the hotpot ghosts can eat, and that Guifeng is stationed in this hotpot shop.


    The top ten hell kings in the underworld are well-informed.


    King Guangwang of Qin, as the face of the local government, had a lot to know.


    Almost after hearing this, he analyzed the matter clearly: "he went to the world, but he did not intend to disturb the balance, all the power needs to be obtained from the world. Phoenix instinct let him find the little boss


    When Jiang Jiang heard this, he thought: "the food made by this little boss can connect Yin and Yang."


    King Qin Guang pondered a little: "Yama should know."


    Jiang Jiang stopped talking immediately.


    King Guang of Qin has evil mirror platform here to see the good and bad of people''s heart, and King Yama has hope village platform to see everything in the world.


    "You used to be one of the 18 Assistants under the banner of Yama, but as a heavenly official among the magistrates in the underworld, you don''t need to be taboo." King Guangwang of Qin said to Jiang Jiang, "King Yama has a good nature, which is a good thing for the underworld."


    Jiang Jiang lowered his eyes and answered.


    If good nature is a good thing for the underworld, why did one king of hell become ten? This is Jiang Jiang''s silent query about the prefecture.


    King Guangwang of Qin knew it, but he could not and could not explain it.


    No matter how much, it''s not what the judge should know.


    He seriously turned the topic back to the hotpot shop and ghost Phoenix: "ghost Phoenix knows the hell better than any other hell king. I think he will have a sense of propriety. Pay attention to it, but don''t pay too much attention to it. "


    Jiang Jiang takes orders.


    "In addition." Qin Guangwang said about the hotpot shop, "the little boss of the hotpot shop should be the reincarnation of Meng Po. She was destined to have something to do with the underworld. The next regular meeting, I''ll talk to other Yama. "


    Jiang Jiang was surprised and didn''t say much. He continued to answer.


    The hell king, the judge and the ghost messengers all know that something happened not too long ago.


    Meng Po, who has always been familiar with the rotating king, used to brew Meng Po soup with the Ming River. One day, she created an automatic soup machine, and then she was reincarnated.


    Mengpo soup because the water is Ming River, so forget the past. Now Mengpo soup uses automatic soup cooking machine to maintain the daily work of the local government. The effect is actually a little better than before.


    Most of the prefectures want to know why Meng Po was born.


    The rotation king, who knows this best, laughs all day long and doesn''t answer this question directly, so that up to now all the prefectures have their own guesses.


    If you guess right or wrong, there is no certification, and the number of gossip guys is increasing.


    Jiang Jiang also wanted to know the answer, but since he wanted to steal the secret recipe from Mengpo, he finally experienced the friction of Mengpo on the ground, so he knew not to be curious about it.


    When Meng Po comes back, those strange gossip people may be found one by one and pressed on the ground.


    Jiang Jiang''s two reports were answered. The kid just went to the tenth hall. Qin Guangwang needs to continue to work, and Jiang Jiang also needs to return to his original post to continue to attract new ghosts.


    Jiang Jiang withdrew from the first hall.


    Qin Guangwang sat in his seat and looked at his screen for a while. Then he realized that he was distracted and laughed a little. This smile is very shallow, fleeting, a face soon left only a solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, who were nominated and noticed by the local government, are now enjoying their life in the world.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, a rich man, bought a lot of expensive food materials every day and sent them to Meng Xiaoni''s shop.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t do it, so her father and mother helped to do it. After that, everyone ate together.


    A group of people, together with a bird, lived an extravagant life for many days until Zhang Xiaoxiao''s painting gradually took shape from a simple background color block.


    In the picture of hell, the sky is very blue, the land is yellow green, there are mountains in the distance, and a volcano erupts accidentally. The magma rolls to the ground, scorching the soil in its way.


    At the bottom of the painting, there is a thin layer of deep royal blue, which is covered with a layer of white hazy. This is a mysterious River, even the color is so delicate.


    Magma will eventually flow into the river, but what will happen in the end is not shown in this picture.


    Apart from the scenery, Zhang Xiaoxiao also painted "demons and monsters".


    His monsters are all twisted translucent white.


    Floating, wantonly twisted.


    These are symbols of ghosts.


    Some ghosts are running, some are looking back, and some are huddling together. There''s no expression. There''s just a general trunk movement.


    After having these embellishments, it is very artistic.


    Meng Xiaoni can''t say anything bad anyway. First, it''s really good-looking. Second, she can''t figure out the translucent money.As for Zhang Xiaoxiao, because she was too satisfied with the mural, she not only put a protective film on the mural, but also paid for the wood of Meng Xiaoni''s background decoration, and even paid for the floor.


    Because he thought the wood of a certain color was too suitable for his painting.


    Thanks to the rich Zhang Xiaoxiao. By the time Lao LV calculated the first month''s account, Meng Xiaoni had spent all her money, but she was only in debt for several thousand yuan!


    Mengfu and Mengmu easily balanced the debt.


    There must be thousands of dollars a month for the running water in the shop.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao has done a good job in painting. Recently, there has been no big deal. Instead of letting Lao Lu be his assistant, he has helped Lao Lu decorate the hot pot shop.


    They''re going to customize tables and chairs and have people install range hoods.


    Customized tables and chairs, according to Lao Lu''s meaning, is to make some famous tables and chairs.


    For example, the handle and table with slight amplitude. In the case of no good or bad, make theme features. Meng Xiaoni agreed. Lao Lu calculated the money and told Meng''s father and mother that they also agreed.


    The more decoration, Meng Xiaoni sighed to Guifeng: "it''s good to have money."


    After enjoying so many days of high-grade food, Guifeng also sighed: "it''s good to have money."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, who is envied by both sides, has long been used to all kinds of envious eyes and words. Of course, she has no idea. She eats and drinks in the hot pot shop and gives Lao LV and Meng Xiaoni a design draft of tableware printing pictures.


    The one that doesn''t charge for the copyright.


    What can Meng Xiaoni say?


    Meng Xiaoni sincerely said to old LV: "Uncle LV, I was afraid that you came to pit me. I didn''t expect you to find such a Surprise. "


    At this moment, Lao Lu felt the same feeling, and suddenly understood something: "I said why my classmate was willing to accept such an apprentice!"


    He also wants to have such an apprentice!


    Can you take the apprentice with a knife?


    No one can resist the temptation of money.


    At least this group of poor people here are rubbish.


    A group of garbage continue to work hard for the hot pot shop.


    When the first batch of old Lu Ding''s tables and chairs arrived, even the shop next door gathered to watch. In order to match the mural, the color of the table and chair is faint with a little green light brown.


    Meng Xiaoni, who thought this color would be extremely ugly, was surprised to find that after adding auspicious cloud engraving on the handle and back of the chair, the texture of the chair improved a lot.


    In order to isolate the splash out of the soup, tables and chairs are plated with a layer of film, scrubbing up very convenient.


    When the whole hot pot shop was put up, Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes.


    This local hotpot really does what Meng Xiaoni said at the beginning. It should be bright to show the theme of the local place, with a bit of mysterious and mythical color, artistic flavor, and not full of the gloomy sense of punishment.


    Meng''s father and mother knew little about Meng Xiaoni''s original plan, but now they saw the entity and couldn''t stop their admiration: "this wood has a good color. It''s a beautiful picture. This table is beautiful. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao took out an SLR camera, took a few angles, and took a lot of photos seriously.


    After a while, Lao Lu rubbed his hands and gave a friendly smile: "little girl?"


    Meng Xiaoni heard Lao LV call her, a ghost Phoenix on her head, turned her head and looked at Lao LV: "hmm?"


    A girl with a pink parrot is so cute.


    Lao Lu said: "the store''s appearance is very important. Can a bright appearance attract people all of a sudden? "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and looked warily at Lao Lu, feeling that he had some other ideas.


    Old Lu Shua took out two pieces of paper: "look! On this piece of paper, I wrote down the cost of decoration. You''ve saved a lot of money on the design fee originally set for this store! "


    Sure enough, the amount of money spent on Lao Lu''s second piece of paper soared: "in this way, I saw a company''s lights look very good some time ago. The name of the shop can be written in wood, stone and brush, but there should be two lights in front of the shop, right


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoxiao clapped her hands: "the meaning of the lamp is good. There is a red lantern in the underground, which looks retro and has multiple meanings. "


    Lao Lu tried his best to give her eyes: "the company''s lamps are delicate and concise. No plug or joint will be exposed. Recently, he won several design awards. "


    That sounds good, but it''s expensive.


    Meng''s father and mother looked at the amount on the two pieces of paper.


    Very good. The money for a lamp is more than the money for their decoration deposit.


    Lao Lu tried to persuade him: "this lamp is guaranteed. And from customer feedback, it''s not easy to break. "


    Meng Xiaoni hesitated a little.


    She wants it a little, but she has no money. If you want to pay, you have to pay from your parents.


    And Meng''s father and mother murmured, and then looked at their own decoration environment: "little girl, we think we have bought it. It''s not bad for decoration. You can make it back when you open a shop. Let''s buy an expensive sofa, and it''s tens of thousands smaller now. "Meng Xiaoni hesitated and finally nodded: "buy it!"


    A crowd cheered.


    Old LV Xin satisfaction is to take back the paper: "it''s good to have money."


    In the underground never worry about money, in the world for several times the lack of money ghost Phoenix thoughtfully looked at there to enjoy the hot pot shop Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    If Zhang Xiaoxiao wants to support her works, she supports the hot pot shop. Buy whatever you want to eat and come to the hot pot shop.


    It''s good to have money.


    GUI Feng thinks that she will earn a living and board fee when she works in a hot pot shop in the future. She seriously considers the side business in the future.


    He can''t even afford food if he doesn''t engage in sideline business.


    is a Phoenix, from drinking sweet dew and sleeping Wutong tree, and now he began to think about how to make a living.


    Guifeng comforts herself in her heart: it''s all for the sake of greater interests.

 Chapter 28

    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop door was quickly set up.


    The name of the shop is "Difu hotpot shop", also known as "didilao". It uses wood to splice art words on the top of the hotpot shop.


    It seems that the internal fire-fighting facilities, the reconstruction of the kitchen, and the re customization of the dishes and pans all cost a little, but in the end, there is still a lot of money.


    Meng Xiaoni is still a child in the eyes of her parents. Meng''s father and mother told her time and again that it''s OK to do it boldly. And Meng Xiaoni is really a child, she just graduated, heart uneasy, sour nose.


    Almost all of the family''s savings were used by Meng''s parents to buy her a house. I don''t know where Meng''s parents dug out the decoration money.


    On the night when the lanterns were officially installed at the gate, Meng''s parents were very happy looking at the lanterns, and Meng Xiaoni was also very happy looking at them.


    She had a big dinner with Meng''s parents. A group of people warmly celebrated in the hot pot shop. It was as if they were celebrating the reopening.


    After that, we set the date, publicized and bought flower baskets.


    Meng Xiaoni is very quiet when she washes in the evening.


    She turned off the light, got into her bed and looked at the ceiling.


    The old GUI Feng lay paralyzed beside him.


    His fluffy wings covered his head with the illusion that he was too full at night.


    It''s a great meal tonight.


    Meng Xiaoni then suddenly got up, learned that soso took a package of napkins and went back to the bed. She curled up in the quilt and began to shake.


    GUI Feng opened her wings, and Ruby''s eyes looked at the big ball curled up in front of her.


    There was a faint sob. Meng Xiaoni hid in the quilt and cried.


    Why did she cry?


    Redecorating the store can open a new chapter in life. For human beings, this should be a very happy thing. Is it because I''m too happy to cry? It''s not like that.


    Guifeng is a Phoenix. He is not listening or Baize. He often lives a high life, overlooking all living creatures below. He represents auspicious, noble and sacred.


    Alienated from all living beings.


    Guifeng a little understand, and a little don''t understand Meng Xiaoni suddenly cry feeling.


    In fact, even Meng Xiaoni herself can''t tell clearly what she is crying about. She just wanted to cry like this, to cry out all her positive and negative emotions, and to hide those remaining emotions deep in her body.


    She is an adult and can''t show her little emotions in front of people any more.


    She has graduated and should not bring great trouble to her parents.


    Guifeng quietly listens to Meng Xiaoni cry, always hear her cry, sniff, throw used paper towel to the garbage can on the bedside.


    Then he said, "can you sleep?"


    Meng Xiaoni inhaled nose, with a little stuffy voice back: "a little sober, is tired eyes."


    She didn''t turn on the light, sat on the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    The dead of night seems to be the time when people are full of fantasy and subtle feelings. People will try to explore some philosophical problems, and some meaningless things that they will never ponder during the day.


    Now Meng Xiaoni is thinking, "Guifeng, can you roast meat on your fire? What''s the maximum temperature? "


    GUI Feng: "the temperature is controllable. The highest temperature has never been measured. "


    Meng Xiaoni also thought: "if everything can be burned, there should be nothing to measure temperature, right? It will explode. Ah, how do people measure the temperature of the sun? "


    Guifeng doesn''t know how to measure the temperature of the sun. It''s a matter for human scientists.


    Meng Xiaoni turned into 100000 why: "Guifeng, who is hot between you and the sun?"


    Guifeng: "the sun used to be in charge of Jinwu, supplying the heat of the world. And Phoenix Fire doesn''t burn things. It''s not a system, it can''t be compared. "


    Meng Xiaoni listened to a little understanding, and felt that it was like the length unit and time unit could not be compared.


    She asked a lot of questions, some of them answered and some didn''t.


    As the night deepened, Meng Xiaoni''s sleepiness came back.


    She good half ring, wrapped in the quilt: "ghost Phoenix, thank you."


    Accompany her to chat in the evening, the evening calmed her suddenly inexplicable mood. Even if I found her crying, I didn''t break her embarrassment.


    "Ghost Phoenix micro head:" No


    At night, the color of the feather on Guifeng''s body is not very clear, but her eyes are bright.


    Meng Xiaoni really got enough comfort in her heart. She rolled the quilt and lay down again. She closed her eyes and said, "good night, Guifeng."


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Meng Xiaoni''s brain gradually emptied, and then fell asleep.


    Guifeng didn''t move much there.


    Humans are really complex creatures. The reincarnated Mengpo is no exception.¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop menu was confirmed, printed in brush type, and sealed completely, then strung into a thread book. There are many signs on the wall, and the menu is also written on the sign.


    The names on the menu are a little interesting.


    For example, Meng Xiaoni named the hottest pot bottom "spicy hell", the ordinary spicy pot bottom "spicy hell", and the slightly spicy pot bottom "spicy hell".


    It sounds hot.


    Other dishes are basically named with the same painting style, which is very characteristic.


    Meng Xiaoni''s method of making hotpot bottom in the shop is that all three of the Meng family can make it, and they cook it there in turn.


    But for the lack of budget, I''m afraid they would choose to buy a machine for processing.


    The price of Fengdu hotpot is not expensive. After all the food prices of Meng Xiaoni''s family have been re priced, the price performance ratio is still very high.


    Meng''s father chose to change two suppliers with fresher ingredients. Meng''s mother accompanied him twice.


    Meng Xiaoni also keeps pace with the times and puts a two-dimensional code for ordering on each table, which saves most of the labor force of waiters. Of course, the waiter is the Meng family.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni often go out these days after they have only one conversation.


    Sometimes I go out for half a day, sometimes I go out for a day.


    Of course, he applied for at least two meals a day.


    Meng Xiaoni asked Guifeng what to do when she went out, but Guifeng didn''t say anything, so she tilted her pink head to look at her.


    This situation continued until Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop was about to open.


    The hotpot shop is scheduled to open on the 15th day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar.


    It''s a bit of a rush, but it''s a big day in Fengdu. Many places hold large temple fairs and so on. It''s also very different for Difu hotpot shops.


    Meng Xiaoni also wanted to give a 25% discount on the first day to celebrate the opening ceremony.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao knew that she was going to open. She was very supportive. She ordered two rows of adult high flower baskets and waited for them to be sent to the hot pot shop early in the morning. Lao Lu agreed that he would come to the scene to meet someone.


    Not only Lao Lu, but also many people in the neighborhood know that Meng''s hotpot shop is going to reopen soon after decoration, and they all say that they will come to tourenchang to have a taste.


    Facing the first three days of opening, Meng Xiaoni was still thinking about how to make the shell of brown sugar Ciba harder and the inside softer. Now most of the hot pot shop brown sugar Ciba and before are not the same.


    Before the brown sugar Ciba, brown sugar taste rich, hard shell, mostly square one centimeter thick sheet. Today''s brown sugar Ciba, mostly square bar shape, small amount, when a taste of dessert.


    She put her head on the table on the first floor, holding a pen in her hand, recording the points that need to be paid attention to when she goes back to test brown sugar Ciba.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Meng Xiaoni raised her eyes to the door, her hands in place, her eyes slowly widened.


    The young man at the door had long hair, and the red mark on his eyes was much lighter than before. His eyes were still a deep red in the light, and he looked as if he had contact lenses.


    He is slim and has a very new mobile phone in his hand.


    A suit of clothes, T-shirt and pants, looks very ordinary.


    "Ghost Phoenix?" Meng Xiaoni no longer put her head on the table. She raised her head and looked at the door. "How do you..."


    GUI Feng, who has become a human, goes to Meng Xiaoni, takes out an ID card and puts it in front of Meng Xiaoni: "I have the ID card. I''ll apply. "


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: "ah?"


    Hearing the sound of someone coming into the door, Meng Mu poked her head from the kitchen and said, "who is it?"


    As soon as she saw Guifeng, she was stunned. Then she said, "we haven''t opened a hot pot shop yet."


    GUI Feng raised her ID card and laughed at Meng Mu: "I''m here to apply."


    Meng''s mother looked at Meng Xiaoni blankly: "did we hire someone in our shop?"


    She felt that Guifeng didn''t look like she would come to such a small shop to apply.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Meng''s mother, and then at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng said with an attitude: "Mom, Meng Xiaoni and I are old friends. She said she wanted to open a hot pot shop, but there was a shortage of staff. I''m just free, so I''m here to work


    This is true.


    Mencius mother hesitated: "this..."


    Guifeng also knows the routine: "my main job includes five insurances and one fund. My salary is good and my vacation is adjustable. So it''s really a favor. "


    Meng Xiaoni is still at a loss: when did Guifeng find a job?


    Meng''s mother heard that Guifeng had five insurances and one gold. She really came here to help. In the name of working, she was relieved.


    GUI Feng is good-looking. It''s polite to look at her. Meng''s mother looked at GUI Feng in a fair way. She thought that besides the long hair, it was a little too beautiful. It didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Mencius mother is also a little happy that excellent boys have always appeared around her daughter recently.After all, Meng Xiaoni is of marriageable age.


    She thought a little bit more and thought that Guifeng came to work for Meng Xiaoni: "you can''t help working without pay. Since you have a job, let''s settle the salary weekly. Is it OK to pay by the hour? "


    GUI Feng glanced at Meng Xiaoni, who was still confused. Of course, she nodded and agreed: "yes."


    Meng''s mother nodded with satisfaction: "at that time, the salary was 12. If the business is good, we''ll go up again."


    GUI Feng didn''t hesitate: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni is still confused there, and Guifeng is going to work in a hot pot shop.


    Seeing the silly appearance of her daughter, Meng''s mother couldn''t help laughing. She went over friendly and asked twice, "what''s your name? How old are you? Where do you work? "


    GUI Feng explained: "my name is GUI Feng. She is about the same age as Meng Xiaoni. Working in a thermal power plant. "


    Meng Mu was stunned for a moment: how does this name sound the same as the little parrot at home?


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: what is the situation of thermal power plant? Thermal power Phoenix?


    Is this electricity a little extravagant?

 Chapter 29

    Meng Xiaoni was dizzy.


    GUI Feng is sneaking out these days.


    She thought Guifeng was dealing with some special tasks, such as saving the world. Who would have thought that Guifeng went to apply for a certificate and was suspected to have found a job.


    The work of thermal power generation sounds amazing.


    Meng''s mother and GUI Feng chatted a little more. She left a job for others with a smile. She also had a deep look at her daughter and turned around to leave.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the ghost Phoenix who is pretending to be a human being, and feels that it is very delicate.


    In this way, Guifeng successfully opened a career as a human in her own hot pot shop.


    They looked at each other in the shop.


    Meng Xiaoni choked out a question: "do you really work in a thermal power plant?"


    Unexpectedly, GUI Fengzhen admitted: "I found the boss of a private power plant with Hong Kong capital to discuss, and then I got an extra job. Wages and benefits are still considerable on the human side. "


    Meng Xiaoni What about working hours? "


    GUI Feng explained: "one hour a day."


    The question mark on Meng Xiaoni''s head is almost materialized.


    An hour a day is a good salary, and she wants to work.


    Guifeng simply concealed many details: "there are power stations that need to send electricity outside at a specific time. I go to avoid peak power failure and convert thermal power into hydraulic power, which can maintain subsequent power generation for a period of time."


    It sounds a little bit powerful.


    GUI Feng is a little proud: "it''s rare for me to save energy and protect the environment and reduce coal and charcoal burning."


    Meng Xiaoni could not help adding a row of question marks on her head.


    Logically, Meng Xiaoni still didn''t understand how Guifeng did more work, but since everything was settled, she didn''t ask any more.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Guifeng, then at the furnishings of her store, and then at Guifeng, and fell into deep meditation.


    Meng Xiaoni looked like this. GUI Feng could not guess what she was thinking.


    He sat in his seat and looked at the underground paintings on the wall along Meng Xiaoni''s line of sight.


    The Millennium heritage makes the neighborhood of hell palace full of ancient colors. Outside the hall of hell, where there is no ghost, the natural landscape is just like the picture.


    I haven''t felt that I''ve been in the hell for a long time. Now I come out, but I feel that the hell really has a different aesthetic feeling. This kind of aesthetic feeling is the formation of heaven and earth, natural harmony, long-lasting.


    Guifeng turned back to see Meng Xiaoni thinking for a while and asked herself in a voice: "do we want to make a suit?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "if it''s just me and my parents in the store, it doesn''t matter about uniform. But once you want to recruit employees, you have to meet the requirements of the local hotpot shop.... "


    It seems uniform would be better.


    Guifeng thinks it''s reasonable, but: "it''s not convenient to wear Yama''s clothes."


    Meng Xiaoni choked Is it exaggerating to wear the clothes of the king of hell? "


    Guifeng: "judge''s clothes?"


    Meng Xiaoni kept her inherent impression of the earth: "what does the judge''s clothes look like? Ancient robes? It seems that the wide sleeves of robes are not suitable for carrying hot pot


    GUI Feng recalled the daily clothes of the judges: "in ancient times, there were riding clothes. Judges often had to go out to work, and of course, they also had clothes that were convenient for action. Moreover, in this era, there are all kinds of ghosts in the underworld, and the judge''s clothes will naturally keep pace with the times. "


    Meng Xiaoni has never seen the judge''s clothes: "what kind of clothes do you have?"


    "I''ll show you at night," Guifeng said


    Originally, there was no problem with this, but I don''t know if Meng''s mother''s expression just now was too deep, or GUI Feng was a little bit of a demon. Meng Xiaoni''s heart was in a mess.


    She maintained her apparent composure and nodded her head: "OK."


    At night, Guifeng hasn''t left yet. He stayed for dinner.


    After a meal, Meng Xiaoni used the kitchen to bring out a pot of spicy hot pot called "big hell".


    Then she brought out a lot of beef.


    Meng Fu''s new business is very good in beef quality. The most important thing is that the position of the cattle part is very tender. There are different ways to eat different parts of a cow. Some are suitable for steak, some are suitable for dipping beef slices, and most of them are very suitable for hot pot.


    Like the spoon handle, Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s most suitable for children to eat, and it''s also suitable for making spicy beef for hot pot, of course, it''s also suitable for barbecue.


    After marinating the handle of the spoon, cook it in the pot. When the color changes, lift it up quickly. Then dip it into a dry dish and put it into your mouth. It''s tender enough to fill your mouth with juice. The dry dish is full of red and gorgeous chili powder, which is delicious when dipped in it. Of course, it''s even more delicious when put into the mouth.


    The reason why the handle is suitable for children is that it is tender. This part of the meat is tender to every beef hot pot shop. When ordering, it is called tender directly. The clerk took the book and asked, "how many kilos are tender?"


    "Tender" has been used to refer to the handle of a key.Apart from the handle, the most common parts of beef hotpot are also delicious. From the lean five flower tendons to the gradually fattening snowflakes, hanging dragons, fat calluses, chest bunting


    Meng Xiaoni''s favorite food is ox tongue, and it is sliced ox tongue. Whether it''s charcoal or hot pot, soft and chewy food is delicious.


    The number of spiced tendons on the cattle is small, even in the hot pot shop. It all depends on coming early and competing with customers. A whole cow can only have about half a catty of five colored tendons, which is rare.


    Meng Xiaoni took a few big flat spoons and handed them to everyone.


    She took the colander herself, put a handful of tender beef on it, and dipped it into the boiling hot pot.


    Spoon in the red hot pot, but ten seconds, will cook all beef slices.


    Meng Xiaoni quickly took out the colander, checked that there was no blood, and gave the beef to everyone present.


    There are fewer people who eat spicy beef hotpot and dip it in sauce.


    Like Meng Fu, he would choose to use chili and peanut dishes. Half dried chili powder, half dried peanut powder, directly dip in meat.


    But Mencius mother is different, she will choose to use Sha Cha sauce. I used Sha Cha sauce, nothing else.


    Many people go to the hot pot shop and are curious when they see the Sha Cha sauce. After all, among saucers, oil saucer, chili saucer, seafood saucer, no matter what kind of dip, are more famous than Sha Cha sauce.


    But in fact, eating beef hotpot and using Sha Cha sauce will surprise people: what a magical taste it is.


    Shatha sauce is a kind of compound seasoning sauce, which is made of peanut, garlic, sesame, pepper, coconut, ginger and so on.


    Mother Meng likes it very much.


    Meng Xiaoni is ordinary. She is addicted to oil dishes and can''t extricate herself.


    When Guifeng is a parrot, she doesn''t need to dip in sauce. Parrot eat directly enough slow, with a dip, I''m afraid a meal to eat half a day, after eating a meal can take the next meal.


    Now people eat hot pot in the shop. No one else will be shocked by how much they eat. They can also use dipping saucer!


    Guifeng is quite bold. She directly takes a dry dish full of chili peppers and dips the beef in chili peppers in front of the public.


    The three members of the Meng family looked sideways.


    Meng''s chili powder is ground by himself. It tastes It''s very spicy.


    Meng Xiaoni likes to put food when she is out. When she eats instant noodles, she often gets tangled because it''s not spicy enough, but it has a taste of eating. So when she has money, she eats Tangda people''s sour and spicy boxes. When she has no money, she eats it in bags and sprinkles some chili powder. It''s perfect.


    Ghost Feng chewed two, squinted, chopsticks to the second piece.


    There was no change in his face, no blush, no tears in his eyes, no tears in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to feel spicy at all.


    Meng''s father immediately fell in love with GUI Feng''s ability to eat spicy food. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, it''s good to be able to eat spicy food."


    GUI Feng nodded to Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu is happy: "drink?"


    GUI Feng shakes her head.


    Meng''s father did not expect, surprised: "can''t drink?"


    Guifeng can drink, but this wine is not made by Meng Xiaoni, and the ingredients are rough. For him now, there is no meaning to drink.


    As he was about to explain something, Mencius mother hit Mencius father''s chopsticks with a chopstick: "you''re the one who talks more. Now that boys don''t smoke or drink, do you think they are all like you? How dare you hide your private money to buy cigarettes


    Meng''s father suddenly withered. Here, I dare not speak.


    The more Meng Mu said, the more disgusted she was: "eat your beef. That''s true


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help laughing.


    GUI Feng, who can drink, doesn''t talk, just think he can''t drink.


    After becoming a human being, Guifeng''s eating speed is obviously accelerated. Parrot eat a bowl of peck half a day down half a bowl. If you eat a bowl, you can get two Jin in half a day.


    Meng Xiaoni also went to get some beef balls.


    Beef balls are divided into two kinds, one is urinating beef balls, the other is pure manual beef balls. Both need to be cooked a little longer in the hot pot to make sure the meatballs are well done.


    When the ball floats, it means it''s almost there.


    GUI Feng ate three jin of beef and a plate of beef balls.


    When the three members of the Meng family stop chopsticks, Guifeng squints to stop chopsticks. She just thinks it''s good to be a man.


    Mencius'' father and mother have a traditional personality, and they always think that being able to eat is a blessing. The two people''s affection for GUI Feng is on the rise. Of course, the salary will not rise. As far as I can eat, I always feel that I can eat them at a loss.


    Meng Xiaoni was about to clean up the table when her mother stopped her: "how did you clean up? You can eat parrot not eat? Give it a little meat too. If the ball is too big, cut it up. "


    Ghost Phoenix slightly straightened his back.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng quietly.


    Seeing her little action, Meng Mu remembered that Gui Feng had the same name as parrot. She urged Meng Xiaoni: "how can a parrot forget to feed it?"Meng Xiaoni pause, or seriously hot beef: "it''s not good appetite today, I give it a little less hot."


    Clearly parrot''s staple food should be rice with shell and fruit.


    The bird was by his side, and he had just finished eating three catties of beef.


    But the bird had no self-knowledge and kindly reminded Meng Xiaoni: "maybe the parrot will be hungry at night. It''s better to heat it a little more. "


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and gave a smile to Gui Feng: "it''s reasonable. If you eat too much, you will become a parrot ball. It will look more lovely. Who doesn''t like the fat parrot ball? "


    GUI Feng


    GUI Feng hears a faint warning.


    Meng''s mother was there and said, "it''s lovely, and it can attract guests at the door of the shop. Oh, I''ll know when I see Guifeng. That bird is really beautiful. The feathers are the same color as peaches


    Ghost Phoenix face does not change color, gently nod: "have a chance to meet."


    The author has something to say: it''s too late today! I''ll go on to the second chapter!

 Chapter 30

    GUI Feng left the hot pot shop and refused to be sent by anyone.


    As soon as his front foot left, his back foot went back to the second floor of the hot pot shop and sat quietly in front of Meng Xiaoni''s table, waiting for Meng Xiaoni to deliver "dinner" to him.


    Two identities, you can eat six meals a day.


    This kind of good thing, GUI Feng did not dare to think before she became a human being.


    He sat on the chair for a moment, and suddenly decided to exercise more. Parrot ball is impossible, parrot ball, this life is impossible.


    When Meng Xiaoni came upstairs, as soon as she opened the door, she saw that the young people in the house were acting strangely.


    She froze at the door and looked into the room.


    Guifeng stood in front of the bed, silently put down her left foot, stretched her hands to the normal angle, pretending that nothing happened.


    Meng Xiaoni came in with the bowl, put it on the table, and said to Guifeng word by word, "have dinner, little Guifeng."


    "Ghost Phoenix light pick eyebrow:" little ghost Phoenix


    Meng Xiaoni ordered a little downstairs: "just sent away a big ghost Phoenix."


    The difference is barely acceptable.


    GUI Feng nods and goes back to the table to eat.


    There wasn''t too much dinner for the parrot. Guifeng had just eaten it, but she ate it all at once.


    After finishing cleaning her mouth, Guifeng stood in Meng Xiaoni''s room again and motioned to Meng Xiaoni: "I''ll show you some clothes that are convenient for the magistrate to move."


    Meng Xiaoni thought of this important thing. Of course, she sat on the side of the bed and got excited. She was ready to see Guifeng cross dressing.


    Guifeng, light your clothes.


    The portable short sleeve trousers he was wearing turned into long sleeve trousers.


    The top is a two-piece suit. The lining is a long white sleeve. The sleeves are loose, the cuffs are tied up, and there are golden dark lines at the cuffs. The coat is short sleeve with cross collar, and the dress is red.


    The bottom of the trousers is tied up, dark black, and the hem of the ankle has the same golden dark pattern.


    There is a belt around the waist for several turns, which completely outlines the waist, and finally makes a knot in front of the body.


    This knot is not a bow knot, but four or five circles around each other in the front of the waist. The two ties pull out an ear on both sides of the front of the body, and then the tie goes through.


    In this way, the knot is not abrupt, and two short lace tails will hang down, which makes it a bit retro.


    The belt is black and gold.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni explained: "the clothes of local magistrates have their own identities and responsibilities. There are different colors in the four judges'' clothes. They are green, purple, red and black


    After that, Guifeng changed color on her clothes.


    No matter which of the four colors, Guifeng looks very good.


    Meng Xiaoni saw the scene with her own eyes, and felt as if she was playing a real version of the costume game. Her interest became more and more high. She knew that the clothes had been finalized now, and she certainly didn''t have time to order them later, but she just couldn''t help but want to see more styles of clothes: "is there anything else?"


    GUI Feng now eats six meals a day and responds to Meng Xiaoni''s requests.


    Once again, he changed into a suit of clothes and a sallow suit.


    This set of clothes is a little tight, whether it''s a pure black coat or brown pants, they are all close to the body. And all joints, there will be leather anti-wear gasket.


    "This set of sportswear was designed by Lord Lu of the ninth hall and customized for all judges."


    Guifeng has changed again.


    "There are also five senses in the prefecture, which are divided into fresh officials, water officials, iron officials, earth officials and heaven officials. They dress like this when they go out on business. "


    Guifeng then changed a lot of clothes, which made Meng Xiaoni dazzled.


    An hour later, Guifeng was still thinking about the judge''s clothes he had seen. She changed them. Until Meng Xiaoni became numb, she finally asked, "how many clothes do the magistrate have?"


    "There are men and women in the judges. They have existed for thousands of years. They can''t always wear the same style of clothes," Gui Feng said


    Meng Xiaoni can only say: "it''s reasonable, it''s OK."


    GUI Feng nodded: "I haven''t seen more clothes. The king of equality likes to change his judges'' clothes. At most, he changed 18 sets of new clothes a year


    Meng Xiaoni


    Is the prefecture so boring that the king of equality has so much free time to design clothes and his subordinates? What''s more, how can the magistrates classify so many things?!


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t plan to continue to watch. GUI Feng doesn''t feel tired. She feels tired.


    After a little discussion, they finally decided to choose a suit that was a little retro, but was not worn by the judge recently, that is, the first suit.


    Meng Xiaoni took out the book, drew the structure of the clothes, and decided to customize them after a while.


    All employees should have at least two sets.


    Ghost Phoenix see Meng Xiaoni decided, immediately changed back to the parrot state, flapping wings back to bed: "draw quickly, and then wash to sleep."The store is about to open, and the day of death is coming.


    Meng Xiaoni worked hard to draw. After drawing, she took her clothes and washed them.


    After washing, one person and one bird lay on the bed.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes closed, time to the lunar calendar in July and a half, ghost door open day.


    Midnight sharp.


    The gate of death.


    "There are people at home who can offer sacrifices. If you can''t, don''t block the door." The judge opened the scanning door and registered the ghost out of the door, "come back after eating, don''t stay in the world."


    He raised his eyes to see a ghost with a broken hand, and immediately reminded him: "don''t stay away from your relatives, or you will lose your soul. The system is harsh and insurmountable. "


    The ghosts couldn''t wait to listen to him. They had already gone away.


    The ghosts who can''t walk through the gate of hell mutter that they should be reincarnated, or that they haven''t tasted the taste of fireworks in 800 years. From time to time, you can see people who don''t believe in evil, who collide at the door and then fly back.


    Going to the tenth hall, Jiao Yitong, the ghost who submitted the delayed reincarnation, also mingles with the ghosts and runs to the human world in a hurry.


    Ghosts have no substance. They pass through the gates of ghosts in groups.


    He ran out of the gate of hell in a panic. Standing there, he wanted to look back. Then he saw that the ghosts were suddenly scattered at the gate of the gate of hell.


    Some ghosts did not fly out or rush out, but came out slowly. They are just like walking in their own back garden. They don''t mean to be in a hurry at all.


    The man in the ghost group looks very young. His black hair was naturally soft and relaxed.


    The kid Jiao Yitong''s scalp is numb, and his whole body can''t help shaking.


    When those ghosts passed through the gate of death, the kid heard someone nearby muttering: "how can these ghosts who have been sentenced get a chance to go out of the world? What if I run away? "


    "Yama said that all ghosts are equal. It''s a holiday for them to be imprisoned in hell all year round. "


    In addition to the first hall and the tenth hall, the eight palaces in the middle are in charge of hell, which is specially used to punish the ghosts who make mistakes in the world.


    The kid leaned over and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with those ghosts?"


    "I knew that one, the middle one, was still punished in the second Hall. It''s said that he has committed a crime, and almost every temple has to go to hell. "


    The kid was surprised: "what did he do?"


    "I only know that he has killed people, and I don''t know anything else. It''s said that he can''t be sent to the tenth hall until all the people he killed are reincarnated safely. I don''t think I can be a human in my next life. "


    The kid was just glad at this moment: "no wonder we should stay away from relatives when we go to the world. If this kind of ghost runs around, the consequences will be terrible. "


    Many ghosts nodded.


    Still have ghost spirit to hum: "that kind of ghost has no son and no grandson and can never go out better."


    Many ghosts nodded.


    Jiang Jiang walked out of the gate of death and said hello to his colleagues at the door.


    He was wearing a white robe that belonged to the heavenly official, so holy that it seemed that he would fly up in the next second.


    The kid stood there, with a little yellow hat on his head, chatting with other ghosts. Jiang Jiang saw him at a glance.


    Tianguan stepped in front of the kid and raised his eyebrow: "Jiao Yitong, don''t you go home to have a look?"


    When Jiao Yitong saw Jiang Jiang, he stepped back and said, "my Lord, do you want to go to the world?"


    Jiang Jiang sighed: "life is not easy. Tianguan wants to go out to pray, but also to watch you ghosts. I hope you will understand our work. "


    Jiao Yitong thought of the ghosts who had just gone away: "I''m sure I won''t be a troublesome ghost. I just want to ask about the hotpot shop. "


    Jiang Jiang was amused by Jiao Yitong''s obsession: "a few days ago, ten Hades held a regular meeting."


    Jiao Yitong raised his ears and looked up at Jiang Jiang, looking forward to it.


    Jiang Jiang patted his robe: "I, Tian Guan Jiang, go to contact the little boss of the hot pot shop."


    Jiao Yitong looks forward to becoming alert in an instant. He is afraid that Jiang Jiang will say that he is going to hook up the soul of the boss in the next second.


    Seeing that Jiao Yitong was nervous, Jiang Jiang didn''t tell him what he was going to do. He squeezed his eyes there: "there will be hot pot shops sooner or later. Of course, not everyone can eat them."


    There are so many ghosts, of course, no one can eat them.


    Then who can eat, who can''t?


    Hotpot shop will be available sooner or later, and when?


    Jiao Yitong is really anxious.


    On his small face, he was very anxious: "my Lord, please tell me specifically, what was the meeting held?"


    A group of ghosts eavesdropping on the side pricked up their ears one after another.


    What kind of hot pot shop? What meeting? Is there something new in hell?Jiang Jiang pulled out a smile: "there will be results in August, I''ll go first."


    With that, Jiang Jiang walked away.


    The kid is in a hurry to keep up.


    But the place Jiang Jiang went to is different from the place the kid went to. All ghosts who go out on this day will be automatically sent to the location of their relatives and cannot leave at will.


    Jiang Jiang is obviously not related to the kid.


    "Lord Lu will certainly come to me." Jiao Yitong murmured to himself and rushed to his destination. "It''s up to LV ye to go to the hot pot shop first."


    He dashed out for a moment.


    In the familiar room, the bell at the door rings slightly, which seems to welcome Jiao Yitong.


    The door was quiet, and people were sleeping at the moment.


    Jiao Yitong enters the room and comes to the main bedroom. He looked at a couple in bed with soft eyes.


    There are two pictures on the bedside table.


    One is an old photo many years ago, a young couple holding young Jiao Yitong in black and white.


    One is a recent photo of an elderly couple standing in front of a child who is not Jiao Yitong.


    "Kid, kid." Looking around the window, Master Lu was delighted to see Jiao Yitong, "you are back as expected!"


    The author has something to say: I''m on the thousand word list! go for it!!! I''m on page one!!!! I''m fourth!!! Let''s hold on!!! go for it!!!

 Chapter 31

    Seeing Jiao Yitong, LV Ye was happy and gratified.


    Jiao Yitong, with a little yellow hat on his head, seems to have nothing at all. How did you get to hell? How did you get back now.


    Jiao Yitong came out of the room and was as happy as LV ye: "Lv ye, I knew you would come here."


    Zheng Zi came out from the side and raised his hand to indicate, "I''m here, too."


    Jiao Yitong is more happy to see Zheng Zi.


    This shows that the three of them trust each other and that their original plan was successful at the beginning.


    Two old and one young meet again in the world.


    Lu Ye looked at Jiao Yitong and sighed: "I thought there were so many ghosts now that it was too late for the local government to deal with them. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you this year. It''s good to wait for you next year. "


    Jiao Yitong thought the same before going to hell.


    He raised his head and said, "the hell is very, very big. The judges who handle affairs are very efficient. I arranged for the judges'' channel. Later, I learned that there were many automatic channels if I went a little further. It''s the first hall. Those passages can judge the merits and demerits of the ghost''s life. "


    Zheng Zi is surprised: "so fierce."


    Jiao Yitong nodded his head: "judges also use tablets to control. I think those talented ghosts will be responsible for the research and development of these things when they go to hell. "


    LV ye and Zheng Zi had planned to float in the world for a while, but now they unexpectedly feel that the underground is quite good, and they are looking forward to going in the future.


    "What''s your situation now?" Master Lu asked Jiao Yitong.


    Jiao Yitong raised his hand and gave the two ghosts a look at the back of his hand.


    On the back of his hand suddenly appeared a gold design the size of a coin: "this is the seal on the back cover of the tenth hall. I''m a good ghost recognized by the local government. "


    With that, the golden pattern faded away again.


    Lu Ye and Zheng Zi were a little envious, looking at the back of Jiao Yitong''s hand: "what a ghost."


    Jiao Yitong raised his head with pride: "I have applied for postponing the reincarnation. Now I can stroll around the hell at will, and I can come to the world to eat when the ghost door opens."


    LV ye and Zheng Zi want to ask what the hell is like, how to go through the process, and what the magistrate and Yama are like.


    At this moment, the two old ghosts understood why the human ghosts knew little about the news of the underworld.


    Because there are so many things to ask, they have to force a choice.


    Now the most important question is about that hot pot shop.


    Mr. Lu explained to Jiao Yitong: "that hotpot shop, working overtime to decorate, my son, who is a fool, also used the best environmental protection materials, and gave the family a discount. He secretly posted private money..."


    Zheng Zi saw that LV Ye gradually deviated from the topic: "no, how can you talk about your son. Is the point your son? The point is that the hot pot shop, called Difu hot pot shop, is going to open today. "


    Jiao Yitong glared: "open today?"


    Zheng Zi nodded: "no, I chose a good day."


    Jiao Yitong just relaxed his mood, and suddenly he was in a mess: "I met the judge when I came out of the gate of hell. The judge said he was going to find the little boss of the hot pot shop. "


    On hearing this, LV ye and Zheng Zi looked at each other: "is it for the sake of opening a branch in the prefecture that the judge wants to find the little boss?"


    Jiao Yitong shook his head: "I don''t know. The judge used to be a royal winemaker. The first time I saw him, he was talking about something. If the little boss goes to the underground as soon as possible, he can open a hot pot shop in the underground as soon as possible. It''s also very good... "


    LV ye and Zheng Zi were surprised.


    Little boss went to hell, what kind of hot pot do ghosts in the world eat?


    Hot pot in my dream?


    Two ghosts asked Jiao Yitong: "does this judge tell you anything?"


    Looking back, Jiao Yitong wrinkled his face: "he said that the hot pot shop will come to an end in August."


    August?


    August of the lunar calendar is next month. If it''s August of the Gregorian calendar, it''s August now?


    LV Ye was a little anxious and discussed with Zheng Zi: "shall we go to the hot pot shop now? If the judge wants to take the boss away, let''s try to stop him. "


    Zheng Zi agreed and nodded: "I think it''s a success. Opening a shop is a happy event. You can''t turn a happy event into a white event. "


    Even if ordinary ghosts can''t stop the judge, the two old ghosts are still firm in their belief and decide to go to Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop right now.


    Jiao Yitong also wants to go.


    But Jiao Yitong is a ghost who has been to the underworld. Now he has to stay with his relatives to ensure that he will not be punished by the rules of the underworld. He is a good ghost now, and the matter of reincarnation in his next life is settled.


    Jiao Yitong can only watch LV ye and Zheng Zi as ghosts. He talks about what he should pay attention to when he goes back to the underground. He also listens to them say that they will come back to him and let Jiao Yitong try to have a dream. Then he smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away quickly.He looked at LV ye and Zheng Zi, and went back to his house to see his family. Unexpectedly, they got into trouble.


    GUI Sheng is very abundant. He can''t arrange it 24 hours a day.


    ¡­¡­


    LV ye and Zheng Zi rush to Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot shop.


    At the moment, Meng Xiaoni is still in a sweet sleep.


    She fell into the soft girl''s bed, and she didn''t know what she was dreaming of. There was a faint smile on her lips.


    The curtains were drawn tightly, and the light outside the room did not fall much into the room at night.


    At this time of midnight, most of the surroundings are quiet, and there is no deliberate noise. Many people in small restaurants are going out to buy goods the next day. When they don''t open in the early morning at night, they all have this kind of quiet consciousness.


    The ghost and Phoenix transform the power in the body and feel everything around them.


    On the day when the ghost door opened, all the hell kings attached great importance to it, and all the judges were on the alert. Even Guifeng now unconsciously took care of the whole hotpot shop, not to be disturbed by the ghosts around.


    Around the shop, one after another there are old ghosts return.


    There is no ghost in Meng Xiaoni''s shop.


    Meng''s father and mother''s love is weak, and it seems that there is really no return of old friends.


    The old friend of the Meng family didn''t come, but others from the hell did.


    Guifeng slowly opened her eyes and got up from the bed.


    Stepping on the soft bed, he skilfully and silently bypasses Meng Xiaoni in her sleep. Other people''s parrots are always loud and noisy. After all, Guifeng is not a parrot and has no such special hobby.


    When the window was closed, suddenly a wind came into the room and rolled up the curtains to cover the outside light.


    Outside light through the gap of the curtain, through a few light, into the room.


    The pure white robe first stepped into the eyes of GUI Feng, and then revealed Jiang Jiang''s whole body. The white robe in the cold light made Jiang Jiang more holy.


    The wine culture of a thousand years has made Jiang Jiang very happy. He is very popular in the world. After becoming a ghost, he is also very popular among ghosts. When he becomes a judge, he will be more popular.


    Being popular doesn''t mean everyone welcomes him.


    GUI Feng is not welcome to Jiang Jiang.


    volcano, who stays in the earth, wants to sleep on his Wutong tree, or occasionally to the volcano to feel warm, proud and lonely.


    Jiang Jiang saw GUI Feng and immediately laughed: "there is a special flavor in the world."


    Guifeng red eyes staring at Jiang Jiang: "that is the spicy hot pot flavor downstairs."


    Jiang Jiang


    I can''t answer that for a moment.


    Guifeng doesn''t like to look down at people now.


    He flew to the next shelf, stood up to Jiang Jiang, and asked him, "what''s the purpose of Tianguan''s coming here? The earth is busy today. You should pray outside. "


    Obviously has the pink peach''s lovely body, but the words are still Phoenix''s unique arrogance.


    Guifeng is not very polite to Yama, not to mention Jiang Jiang.


    Jiang Jiang didn''t mind GUI Feng''s attitude.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni, who knew nothing in bed and was still asleep: "I''ve come to see her."


    GUI Feng followed Jiang Jiang''s line of sight and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "she''s just an ordinary human now."


    Meng Xiaoni''s shallow breathing sound is regular, and she sleeps soundly as soon as she hears it.


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "ordinary people will not attract a Phoenix."


    The ghost Phoenix draws back the line of sight: "eh?"


    Is Meng Po an ordinary human? Don''t they have any second letter number in their hearts?


    He was in trouble when he saw these guys in the underworld.


    Jiang Jiang explained: "a little ghost came to the hell a few days ago. He said that there is a hot pot shop in the world. The food made by the little boss can be tasted by ghosts. There is a phoenix guarding the little boss. "


    Of course Guifeng knows that.


    "If you just give the ghost a bite to eat, the hell of the tenth hall will not send me to communicate with the little boss.


    "The little boss is the reincarnation of Meng Po. The power in her soul has not yet learned to control. It doesn''t matter that ghosts eat two mouthfuls of fragrant rice on weekdays. If you find the power of little boss''s eating, you can eat a few more meals. I''m afraid that you can break the shackles of hell on ghosts. "


    Guifeng realizes this: he can transform power from eating, and some ghosts who have survived for a long time may also have this.


    But, ghost Phoenix tiny open sneer: "this is because you are too weak, not because she is too strong."


    Jiang Jiang did not shirk this point. He nodded to Guifeng: "we are really weak. No matter the king of hell or the judge, we were born in the world, and were given functions after entering the hell, and then gradually grew to the present situation. We are improving, but sometimes we still can''t catch up with the changes. "


    There are too many ghosts in the world.


    The ghost Phoenix ordered the key point: "how does she want to learn to control her own strength?"


    Jiang Jiang jiangui Feng understood his meaning so quickly, and happily said the purpose of his trip: "the meeting of the top ten Hades proposed to invite Meng Xiaoni, the little boss of the world hot pot shop, to open another underground hot pot shop in the underground ghost world, and work with a certificate. The price is easy to say."I''m afraid it''s to let Meng Xiaoni practice making hotpot and see how to control her strength.


    The ghost Phoenix slants a head: "who put forward?"


    Jiang Jiang coughed and whispered: "City King and rotation king."


    The king of the city, the king of the white haired and smiling tiger.


    GUI Feng was not surprised.


    This is a good way. Anyway, Meng Xiaoni is the reincarnation of Meng Po. Now she is the boss of a hot pot shop. It''s normal to make a hot pot in the underground.


    He nodded his head and agreed with Jiang Jiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it good to have a tryst in a girl''s room in the middle of the night? "


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes, climbed up and looked at the white man in front of her: "I don''t want to sleep?"

 Chapter 32

    Meng Xiaoni had a good sleep just now. However, human sleep has deep sleep and shallow sleep, both of which change according to a certain frequency.


    Last time the Lord of hell came, Meng Xiaoni didn''t wake up.


    This time Jiang Jiang came, Meng Xiaoni was awakened by coincidence.


    Hearing the conversation of a strange man beside her, she suddenly woke up.


    She didn''t hear the specific content of the speech at all, and a cold sweat came down first. Fortunately, she heard Guifeng''s voice and knew that Guifeng was talking to this guy who didn''t know if he was human. Then she was a little relieved.


    This guy is not normal even if he''s human.


    Who went to the house in the middle of the night and ran into the room without the owner''s permission to talk to the parrot in the room?


    She looked at Jiang Jiang and muttered in her heart: she was wearing a white robe, especially like the legendary white impermanence.


    In any case, Meng Xiaoni has completely been defined as abnormal Jiang Jiang, but also very thick skinned, pull up a smile, and Meng Xiaoni Hello: "Miss Meng hello."


    Meng Xiaoni sat cross legged on the bed, slowly easing her mood: "white impermanence?"


    Jiang Jiang, of course, is not Bai Wuchang. He explained to Meng Xiaoni, "Bai Wuchang in the folk generally refers to Xie Bi''An. His attendance rate was relatively high, and his uniform was white at that time, so it was called white impermanence. My name is Jiang Jiang, Tianguan, judge. "


    Meng Xiaoni has never heard of Jiang Jiang.


    She took a look at Guifeng standing at a high place, and then looked at Jiang Jiang: "so, what''s the situation now?"


    It''s very late now. Human beings have to sleep.


    Jiang Jiang also knew this, so he quickly and succinctly told Meng Xiaoni the situation: "the top ten Hades held a meeting and invited Miss Meng Xiaoni to open another underground hotpot shop and branch in the underground ghost world."


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: "what?"


    Jiang Jiang and Meng Xiaoni explained.


    What he said is similar to what GUI Feng said just now: "can you eat the ghost made by Miss Meng? This is more dangerous in the human world, easy to cause trouble. So they hope that Miss Meng can learn how to control her strength. They suggest opening a branch and doing hot pot in the hell to practice. "


    Meng Xiaoni felt like a fairy tale.


    Does Yama suggest that she open a shop in hell?


    Because what she made can be eaten by eating ghosts?


    How to control this? She thinks it''s all instinct, but can instinct be controlled?


    Jiang Jiang is a complete stranger in Meng Xiaoni''s state, which is too strange. Meng Xiaoni subconsciously turns her head and looks at Guifeng.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni, GUI Feng said, "he''s right. Learning how to control yourself, whether it''s for the underworld or for yourself, is very useful. "


    Meng Xiaoni''s first store hasn''t opened yet. Now someone has asked her to open a branch.


    She doesn''t have enough energy.


    Meng Xiaoni hesitated a little: "I want to see the shop during the day. It doesn''t seem to explain to my parents. "


    "You can go to the underground to open a shop in the evening," Jiang said


    Meng Xiaoni


    Listen, is this human? She''s going to open a shop during the day and at night.


    Oh, it''s not human talk. Judges are not human.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes to Jiang Jiang are full of condemnation.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, Jiang Jiang patched up his words: "we can choose the way to leave the body after we dream. This way keeps pace with the times and improves a lot. It''s a bit like playing games or holographic games. "


    Meng Xiaoni understood a little, did not understand all, a little confused.


    Jiang Jiang said in detail: "when you go to bed at night, we try to pull out your soul, but we still keep the connection between your soul and body. It''s safe. It doesn''t affect your health. If there is something wrong with your human body, your soul will come back and wake up immediately. "


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly nodded: "so it is."


    GUI Feng added: "of course, this way is also risky. After all, you''re out of body. Once someone comes up with a way to cut off the connection between your soul and your body, you die on the spot. "


    This is the risk.


    Jiang Jiang has not yet told Meng Xiaoni, but Guifeng is clear.


    Jiang Jiang nodded: "it''s just like the holographic game''s sudden power failure, and the backup battery doesn''t work."


    Meng Xiaoni raised her hand and asked, "how many beings can cut off the connection between my soul and my body?"


    Jiang Jiang paused: "theoretically, all ghost messengers, judges and the king of hell can do it. But the underground government now implements big data management. Unless someone maliciously tampers with your death age and quickly destroys your body, the hell will let you return to the sun. "


    Meng Xiaoni looks very dangerous.


    She Leng Leng: "will someone do this?"


    Guifeng didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Jiang pondered for a moment: "how to say, the probability of winning the lottery is lower than that of Lei PI, and the probability of you encountering this kind of thing is lower than that of winning the lottery. Generally, it''s not necessary to do this because it doesn''t make sense. "If Meng Xiaoni died, she would return to hell and become Meng Po again.


    Jiang Jiang can''t think of anyone who would choose to do such a thing.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the probability, thinking that she couldn''t even scrape a five yuan scrape, nodded: "it sounds like the probability is very low."


    She raised her hand and asked, "how many people have tried this way to go to hell?"


    Jiang Jiang stopped talking.


    GUI Feng said: "since the reform of the local government, there is no one."


    Meng Xiaoni doubts: "the reform of the local government?"


    GUI Feng flew down from a high place and went back to bed: "there are so many reforms in the world, of course, there will be reforms in the local government. In the past, when the management of the local government was not perfect, some people were easy to go to the local government, and even if there were ghosts in the local government, they were easy to come to the ground. "


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly said, "it''s too messy. So it was reformed later. "


    Jiang Jiang nodded, and GUI Feng answered.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that she should not break the precepts casually: "since there is no one after the reform, it''s not good for me to be so special. Why don''t you wait for me to go to hell and open a hotpot shop in hell? "


    Jiang Jiang was about to persuade Meng Xiaoni when he turned around and waved his sleeve.


    Two ghosts suddenly appeared in the room, also made a pair of fight old life running state.


    Even if he ran so fast, the old ghost''s palm fan was not willing to put down, and he grasped it tightly to show his sense of existence.


    Meng Xiaoni recognized the fan at a glance and was very surprised: "Lv ye?"


    Jiang Jiang immediately had a tablet: "Lu Abao, Zheng Yuanshu."


    Two old ghosts still ran two steps in the same place, and found that they suddenly appeared in a room. When they heard someone calling their name again, their running stopped abruptly.


    Their heads turned stiffly, looking at the man in white robes beside them.


    "White impermanence!"


    Jiang Jiang It''s not me


    Two old ghosts said in unison: "judge!"


    Jiang Jiang nodded.


    Two old ghosts looked around and saw Meng Xiaoni on the bed and the Phoenix in parrot state. In their heart a Lin: can phoenix also take judge have no way?


    LV Ye was afraid. His traditional idea told him that he should not fight against the judge.


    But he could not see the judge take away the soul of a little girl.


    He strode in front of Meng Xiaoni, pointed to Jiang Jiang with a PU fan, choked his neck, and said in a loud voice, "today, I, LV Abao, will never allow you to take this little girl!"


    Zheng Zi hurriedly went to LV ye and forked his waist. He was very fierce: "I won''t allow Zheng Yuanshu!"


    "Even a judge can''t do that!"


    "If you take away people, we will go to the underworld to revolt with the ghosts of the world!"


    LV ye and Zheng Zi were in harmony and aggressive.


    Jiang Jiang looked down at the tablet, and then looked at the two ghosts in front of him: "you two are dead. You have stayed in the world for several years, so you can consider going to the hell to report."


    When LV ye and Zheng Zi heard this, their momentum went down.


    Jiang Jiang spoke with a kind attitude: "you come to other people''s homes casually and stop my work. I can record demerits for you. By the way, did Jiao Yitong tell you this? "


    The meaning of the words is not very kind.


    Lu Ye and Zheng Zi''s momentum subsided, and their faces were chatting.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face behind the two old ghosts and asked the ghost Phoenix squatting on the bed: "don''t the judge come to my house casually?"


    Jiang Jiang


    GUI Feng: "their work is destined to break into private houses. I have no quality. I met him in the underworld earlier


    Jiang Jiang


    Lu Ye and Zheng Zi were a little more aggressive.


    Jiang Jiang looked at the room full of people and ghosts, and a beast interrupted, and felt that his work was really not easy.


    He sighed heavily: "this is not the point. The point is that we should solve the problem of opening a hot pot shop first. Miss Meng nodded. If she had a problem, she could go to bed with two more words. I went out to work. These two can still go home and have a fragrant rice. "


    It takes time to explain, and time to talk about the details of opening a hot pot shop. Back in the morning, will he do any other work?


    LV ye and Zheng Zi looked at each other. They are still in the misunderstanding, face firm, continue to block in front of Jiang Jiang, watching Jiang Jiang warily.


    Guifeng didn''t look at the two old ghosts or Jiang Jiang.


    He and Meng Xiaoni said, "it''s better to open a hotpot shop in the prefecture earlier than later. I''ll go with you to hell. You don''t have to worry about accidents. It''s good to take control of your abilities early. "


    Meng Xiaoni had seen the appearance of the ghost Phoenix. After a little thought, she finally nodded her head and agreed.


    LV ye and Zheng Zi were flustered. The two ghosts turned around: "no, little girl. What about the hot pot shop in the world? "


    Jiang Jiang knew Meng Xiaoni''s particularity when he saw the two ghosts. He was there to remind Meng: "ah, there''s another thing I forgot to say. Yama said that ghosts who have eaten hot pot in the world will report to the hell immediately after eating. The ghost who has eaten hotpot in the hell will be reincarnated immediately after eating it. "Only in this way can they ensure that the ghost will not have an accident after eating hot pot.


    Zheng Zi, who hasn''t eaten, immediately looks at LV ye, who has eaten, and stays there.


    Jiang Jiang picks eyebrows: "otherwise there are so many ghosts. There are only two hotpot shops. Do you want people to die of fatigue?"


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it makes sense.


    That sounds like a lot more than before.


    She nodded her head and agreed, then asked the core question that she was still most concerned about: "well, what about money? I don''t accept Ming coins, gold and silver, or antique calligraphy and paintings. "


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "this is easy to solve. Our local government is connected with the human religion office. They''ll come and deal with everything. The expenses of the local government will be discounted and transferred to your account. "


    Meng Xiaoni heard that the problem of money could be solved. At the last point of the night, she was frightened. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes


    In the face of poverty, open a few branches in the prefecture!

 Chapter 33

    Jiang Jiang was satisfied with the affirmative reply.


    Of course, he didn''t have time to tell Meng Xiaoni more details. After that, he went back to contact Meng Xiaoni and left in a hurry.


    Lu Ye, who is in a panic and may be picked up by the local government at any time, and Zheng Zi, who is aware that things are a little different from his imagination.


    Of course, there are Meng Xiaoni, who can''t help yawning, and the fluffy ghost Phoenix in the room.


    "What can I do? I''ve eaten hot pot!"


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Jiang Jiang was completely gone, and her sleepiness began again: "Mr. LV, the judge didn''t care about the previous affairs. You''ll have a second meal before you go to the hell."


    Then she yawned again.


    Yawning is contagious. When Zheng Zi saw Meng Xiaoni yawning, he didn''t need to sleep at all, so he wanted to yawn with her.


    If you want to fight, Zheng ziguisheng yawns at will.


    LV ye thought that Meng Xiaoni had a point. He looked at one person and one ghost yawning, and instinctively yawned together.


    Ghost Phoenix swept one eye two ghosts: "it''s time to sleep."


    Meng Xiaoni lifted the quilt again, went back to her bed and said goodbye to the two ghosts: "take your time. I have to open a shop tomorrow. "


    Tomorrow''s opening ceremony, she still doesn''t sleep, I''m afraid she wants to cultivate immortals.


    The magic power of cultivating immortals in the middle of the night!


    GUI Feng moves to Meng Xiaoni''s pillow and looks at the two old ghosts again.


    Red eyes, looking very cute, lethal or huge.


    Zheng Zi took two steps back: "let''s go, let''s go. Lu Zi


    LV Ye followed Zheng Zi to leave: "congratulations on opening. Gone, gone. "


    After that, the two ghosts left quickly, and the speed was comparable to the state when the void appeared in front of the room.


    Seeing that the room was finally empty, Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes with satisfaction: "well, now no one will disturb my sleep. Good night, Guifeng


    GUI Feng: "good night."


    Meng Xiaoni had just finished her talk and fell asleep before she arrived in a minute.


    The breathing sound is steady and obvious.


    Close your eyes like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the songs of the mobile phone alarm clock began to shout wildly.


    The birds outside the window were startled by the loud alarm clock and ran away.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t open her eyes. She put out her hand and groped for her mobile phone around her head. Her brow was wrinkled and she couldn''t stretch.


    Wake up in the middle of the night after a sleep, sleep quality is far better than a good night sleep.


    Ghost Phoenix jumped to Meng Xiaoni''s quilt, stepped on two feet: "get up."


    Meng Xiaoni finally touched the mobile phone and turned off the alarm clock.


    She opened her eyes in difficulty, and the eyelids were very clear.


    "Ah Why get up early! " Meng Xiaoni struggled to cover her face with the quilt and tried to squint for another five minutes.


    GUI Feng took two steps forward and stepped on it again: "can''t you get up? I''m going out. "


    Meng Xiaoni sighed and got up from the quilt: "when are you going to generate electricity today?"


    GUI Feng: "from six to seven in the evening."


    Meng Xiaoni: "that''s really the busiest time."


    GUI Feng: "it can be from seven to eight."


    Meng Xiaoni: "it doesn''t seem to make any difference."


    A person and a bird said two words to each other, Meng Xiaoni was completely sober and got up to wash.


    After washing and changing clothes, she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Meng Fu and Meng Mu have made breakfast, beef noodles.


    Red oil beef noodles, with the last purchase of beef sent. A whole bowl of beef noodles, the bottom is full of noodles, covered with a layer of beef slices, beef slices on the side also put a fried egg and two vegetable leaves.


    Fengdu had been building a beef city in its early years, so that ordinary people thought beef was more famous in Northwest China. However, they did not expect that beef would still exist in one of Fengdu''s pillar industries. Last year, the sales volume of fresh beef still seems to occupy the first place in the same category on the two major online sales platforms.


    In short, the beef is very delicious.


    The beef is delicious and the noodles are not bad. This bowl of beef noodles is very thin. The taste of beef soup can easily seep into the noodles. It will never be too idle and the noodles are tasteless.


    Meng Xiaoni took her bowl of noodles, stirred it a little, and then bit it.


    Noodles are really delicious.


    She chewed noodles in her mouth and held out her chopsticks to break the fried eggs. The center of the fried egg is not thoroughly cooked, it is liquid.


    Meng Xiaoni takes a spoon, holds the noodles of a chopstick, impregnates the soup with liquid egg yolk, and then lays a piece of beef slice. This is the pass in the spoon noodles, mini noodles eat!


    Of course, the name is her own.


    She put the spoon into her mouth, warm and beautiful in the early morning, dispelling the sleepiness of getting up early.


    The temperature outside hasn''t risen today.The door is open to welcome the day when the ghost door opens and the first day of opening.


    A truck drove to the door, and the delivery boy called out outside the store: "hot pot, flower basket is here, sign for it. I''ll move with you. "


    Meng''s parents rushed out to sign for help.


    Meng Xiaoni has no time to eat her noodles. She breathed, and as soon as the noodles cooled, she quickly picked them up and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Five out of three, she ate a bowl of noodles and ran out of the shop like a squirrel to see if she could help.


    My father has signed the flower basket.


    He and his delivery brother began to put half man high baskets in front of the store.


    When Mencius saw them carrying baskets, she spread a red blanket at the door of the shop. Meng Xiaoni saw that Meng mother''s red blanket was a little crooked, so she quickly stepped forward to help her.


    Although the flower basket is not heavy, it is filled with nutritious soil and nutrient solution. It is very heavy to carry.


    Two rows of flower baskets were arranged, and Meng Fu was sweating on his forehead.


    Express brother also had to take off his hat, wipe sweat and put it on again.


    After the blanket is laid, Meng Xiaoni goes back to the store and takes out the Yi Labao she prepared yesterday. Yi Labao is a poster display stand, which is not heavy and expensive. The content written above is even more simple and crude: the new store opens, and today the whole show is 25% off.


    Meng Xiaoni is still making Yi Labao there. Meng''s father and mother have already run a distance and look back at their shop.


    The two faces were filled with happiness, boasting to each other about the store: "it looks really amazing."


    "No, look at that lantern. How much is it?"


    "The windows and wood at the door are so well designed."


    "The design fee is a dividend. It''s not at the expense of others. The main reason is that our little girl has a good idea. "


    With one word and one word, they boasted that the new store would be able to earn money in the next second.


    Meng Xiaoni sets up Yi Labao and looks back at her father and mother. She can''t help laughing. When the two elders saw their daughter laughing at the door of the shop, they would also laugh.


    The owner next door also got up now. When he went out to pour water, he saw that the door of Meng''s hotpot shop was so festive. He was smiling and congratulated: "it''s amazing! It''s a great store! It''s hard to say without making money. Don''t forget to bring me when you get rich. "


    Meng''s mother couldn''t smile: "definitely. Well, you can also consider our designer. If you look at this shop, it''s very impressive. "


    The owner nodded: "yes. It''s amazing


    Two people said on the chatter.


    It''s one and a half hours away from the official opening time.


    Guifeng, who has turned into a human, appears on the street and walks towards the local hotpot shop.


    Today, he was wearing a slightly retro dress, a Navy double breasted linen shirt, with navy trousers, lined with a white short sleeve shirt. There was a fire on the shoulder.


    Man, beautiful and long hair.


    If the Difu hotpot shop is very bright among many old restaurants, then Guifeng is very bright in the whole street.


    No one will ignore him when he comes out.


    GUI Feng goes to the door of the local hotpot shop and greets everyone one by one.


    Meng Fu said politely, "it''s so early."


    "Ghost Phoenix smile:" OK


    Meng Fu: "have you had breakfast? We have more beef noodles. "


    Ghost Phoenix a listen to smile deepen: "good."


    Come early is not the key, the key is to eat breakfast.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng''s suit and whispered: "I think it''s also suitable for you to be a uniform suit."


    Guifeng whispered back to her: "no one said there must be only one suit in the shop."


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this is very reasonable: "when you have money, change one set every day."


    GUI Feng thought to herself: if you change a suit of clothes every day, the welfare of the magistrate in the prefecture is not as good as that of the king of equality in the ninth hall.


    Meng''s father knew that Gui Feng ate a lot, so he made two bowls of noodles for her.


    They had predicted that Guifeng would come for breakfast, so they had to prepare for the noodles.


    When GUI Feng finished eating, several people finally straightened out the whole store.


    Meng Xiaoni ran to the door and opened the sign in business.


    Difu hotpot store is officially open!


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    There is a card game in the hot pot shop.


    There is not enough space to play mahjong, but you can play cards. There are just four people.


    Meng Xiaoni: "one on three."


    Meng Mu: "one to six."


    GUI Feng: "I can''t afford it."


    Meng Fu youyou said, "I almost forgot. No one would choose to eat hot pot in the morning. I have to wait for noon anyway. "


    They opened too early!


    Meng Xiaoni''s excitement of opening a new store has gone down a lot, echoing her father''s words: "yes. We''re not a hot shop either. Although there is a queue to get the number, obviously no one will come to the queue now. "There''s no point in platoon number one entering the door directly!


    Because no one in the shop is eating hot pot.


    Several people present decided to skip the topic and concentrate on playing cards.


    A few more rounds, it''s time to open the shop.


    Little by little, at about 10:30, Meng''s father and mother put away their cards and felt that they could begin to prepare for the real opening.


    They went back to the kitchen to set up the common ingredients for the bottom of the pot, and the soup was about to burn.


    Meng Xiaoni''s mobile phone rang the news at this time.


    She was in the circle of friends a few days ago, and now someone has come to ask her if she is going to start business today. Also, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Lao Lu congratulated her one after another. By the way, they said when they would arrive today and asked her to reserve a place for them.


    Guifeng picked up three menus, took the simplest number machine and went to the door.


    He''s the face of the whole hotpot shop now.


    The bright man stops at the door and blends with the whole store harmoniously.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the door after returning the news. She saw Feng''s slender fingers rubbing against the menu album, and her face was light.


    Noticing Meng Xiaoni''s sight, GUI Feng looks at her.


    The light shines directly on GUI Feng, just like flashing light.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at GUI Feng and then goes to the back of the cash register.

 Chapter 34

    There must be many customers when a new store opens.


    After half past ten, people began to wander around, looking for a place to have brunch or lunch.


    Anyone who knows Meng''s hotpot shop is going to open on the street will come to hold the popularity and join in the fun.


    The price of Meng Xiaoni''s family has gone up, but it''s 75% off on the first day, which is cheaper than before. When the old customers think about the price, they have to come early to join in the fun.


    The passers-by were just about to find a place to eat. They saw the "Difu hot pot shop" and thought it was a little interesting. On the other hand, there were a lot of people. On the other hand, there was a discount. On the other hand, there was a handsome guy at the door. They immediately went to the shop.


    By 12 o''clock, the restaurant was full, and there were two tables waiting in line at the door.


    If it wasn''t for Thursday, the team would have to line across the road at noon.


    Spicy hot pot aroma is very rich, overbearing filled in the whole space, do not care whether it is in front of the store or in the kitchen.


    It must be hot to eat hot pot. Hotpot is hot, so is spicy.


    In the store, the air conditioner is at its best. The air conditioner is blowing like no money.


    Even so, there are people who don''t live to sweat their faces.


    Meng Xiaoni has been running around for a long time, carrying hot pot, pouring soup, serving dishes and cleaning the table.


    In the kitchen, Meng Mu and Meng Fu are cooking hot pot, cutting dishes and setting dishes.


    They had no spare time. When Meng Xiaoni didn''t have time to serve, she took out her hand to help.


    As for Guifeng at the gate, she was just in charge of leading the way and arranging numbers at the beginning.


    Later, not everyone paid by mobile phone. Meng Xiaoni didn''t have time to collect money. Guifeng had to learn how to collect money.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Gui Feng had a strong learning ability, so she gave the job to Gui Feng directly.


    The collection of money is often combined with the invoice.


    So Guifeng had to learn how to write up and issue a usable ticket.


    On the first opening day, he learned several skills that were totally useless to Phoenix.


    This is still such a small hot pot shop.


    If you open a big hot pot shop, I really don''t know how many waiters to set up.


    On the way, Zhang Xiaoxiao came for lunch. He and Meng Xiaoni said a little Hello, then sat down according to the process and ordered food.


    Among the old customers, they are more picky. As soon as they eat, they will find the difference of Meng''s hotpot.


    "Let''s change the beef to another buyer."


    "Well, the vegetables are very fresh. Did you send it this morning? "


    "The bottom of the pot is the one made by the little boss. It''s really not easy to taste light."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at so many people, and most of them said that she was very happy. As soon as she turned around, Meng''s mother put a piece of brown sugar Ciba into Meng Xiaoni''s mouth: "don''t be hungry. Open a pot and take a bite. "


    Brown sugar Ciba sprinkled with a little peanut powder and brown sugar juice.


    Meng Xiaoni ate this Ciba in two or three, nodded and continued to deliver food.


    She shook her head and inhaled the air from the air conditioner.


    She can.


    As the number of customers gradually decreased, Lao Lu came with his family.


    LV Ye shakes the fan at the door and hesitates for a moment. He looks at GUI Feng. Then he follows his son''s steps and steps into the shop again.


    Ghost Phoenix glanced at LV ye, all let as didn''t see.


    Lao Lu took his daughter-in-law and son with him. The three members of the family scanned the yard and ordered a lot of dishes.


    Meng Xiaoni put the bottom of the pot on them. After that, she talked about Xiao Lu, who just graduated from senior three.


    Xiao Lu looks beautiful, and middle-aged fat old Lu like a pair of eyes, the rest are more like his mother. When he laughs, he will show a small tiger tooth: "good sister."


    Meng Xiaoni replied with a smile: "hello. Will school begin next month? What did you do at home during the summer vacation? "


    Lao Lu was quite disdainful: "what can I do at home when I sleep till noon every day?"


    Old Lu''s daughter-in-law gave him a push: "it''s not about learning English, it''s also about painting."


    Thinking of Zhang Xiaoxiao''s talent, family background and diligence, Lao Lu hated the fact that iron was not iron: "other people have money at home. Painting is just like reincarnation of a famous artist. They can speak English, French and Russian. And drawing every day. And you? "


    Xiaolv left ear in right ear out, pretending: "sister, I also want to drink soy milk."


    Lao Lu lit the QR Code: "I''ll order again. They are very busy, aren''t they? "


    "I''m not used to buying a new mobile phone," she said


    Meng Xiaoni thought it was quite interesting to see them fighting like this.


    LV Ye sat in the remaining position of the table for four, looking at the descendants in front of each other, also happy.


    "I''ll get you vegetables and soymilk." Meng Xiaoni turned and left.LV Ye shakes the fan, gets up and follows Meng Xiaoni.


    He was very emotional and chatted with Meng Xiaoni: "when I went back yesterday, Zheng Zi and I talked for a long time and went to find a kid again. It''s the seven or eight year old kid who came to the hot pot shop with us. And talked to him for a while


    "Xiaolv''s school admission notice has been received. In fact, my son has long wanted to take over design in private, but he has a shadow in his heart. He always felt that he didn''t take care of his mother during the busiest time. His mother also knew that staying up all night was bad for his health. She always wanted him to change his job or do some leisure design work


    Meng Xiaoni listened and did not speak. She went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes that Lao Lu''s family had just ordered and served them.


    She was thinking about buying a cart to deliver vegetables, which would save time and effort.


    "The day he left, he didn''t see the last. In fact, he doesn''t touch design. But I don''t think he''s happy at home. Men, if they don''t go out and brag, they can only brag about the old stuff. How boring. " Master Lu''s words are very broken.


    At this time, LV ye and Meng Xiaoni were very different when they first met.


    "The child is a free and easy man. When I die, I find that she has already gone to hell. I''ll know she''s reincarnated after two years of hot food and no one else. " Master Lu muttered, "now my son or grandson, in fact, has nothing to worry about. I''ve figured it out for a long time. "


    Meng Xiaoni''s steps stopped.


    She understood the meaning of LV Ye''s coming to the hotpot shop today.


    Mr. Lu listened to what Jiang Jiang said last night.


    A ghost has nothing to worry about in the world, so he can go to the hell early to consider the matter of reincarnation.


    Master Lu said with a smile: "it''s good to have a hot pot before going to the hell. Wait until the earth is born, and have another meal. I''ve been able to brag a lot more in these three meals than in the two of them. "


    Meng Xiaoni put the dish Lao Lu ordered just now on Lao Lu''s table: "when the big designer comes, I''ll send four bowls of ice powder."


    Lao LV looked at Meng Xiaoni in doubt: "four bowls?"


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at Lao Lu.


    Lao Lu didn''t know that his father had been a ghost for many years. He cared about his body, his mood and his work.


    "Well. I was introduced by Lord Lu. Today, the gate of hell is open. The fourth bowl is for him. " Meng Xiaoni said so.


    Lao Lu was stunned.


    Meng Xiaoni asked: "is there any allergy? I have rose ice powder, sweet scented osmanthus ice powder and peach gum ice powder today. "


    Old Lu Dun, looked at his daughter-in-law: "each to a bowl, and then a bowl of osmanthus."


    LV Ye was surprised: "there''s something special for me. Thank you, little boss. I''ll give you a good word when I go to the underground. "


    Meng Xiaoni went to the kitchen, lowered her voice, and said very lightly: "that''s not necessary. I have more face in hell than you. "


    LV ye: it makes a lot of sense.


    One busy noon, Meng Xiaoni and her family had lunch together in the afternoon.


    Meng''s mother made up her mind and exclaimed in a low voice: "Oh, it''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    Meng Fu asked her to stop shouting.


    GUI Feng is sitting on the chair, eating spicy and fat intestines slowly.


    He is thinking about bird life at the moment.


    For six meals, he is busy in this hot pot shop. Is it worth it or not.


    As a phoenix that has survived for a long time, I don''t know the passage of time when I close and open my eyes. Now, just a few hours, he felt as long as a hundred years.


    Human beings are really hard-working creatures.


    Fat intestines bite down, greasy with soft chewiness, so that the mouth is full of smooth and tender meat desire. People who like this kind of food like it very much, and people who hate it don''t touch it at all. The taste of cleaning and eating is demanding.


    The Meng family''s fat intestines are made and eaten by themselves. Of course, they are particular about it and taste good.


    When GUI Feng stretched out her chopsticks, she gave up working in her head. When he was eating fat intestines, he insisted on working in his head.


    The whole bird in the give up and insist on constantly swing, swing so that he ate dozens of times slower than usual.


    I always feel that the bird in my mind who wants to give up will be beaten to death by the bird who insists on working.


    Meng Xiaoni was eating beside her. She ate so slowly that she couldn''t help holding another piece of treasure for GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix no sense will be very eat into the mouth, and holding a bowl of palm treasure into the mouth.


    Good luck, dementia.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s funny.


    She is almost full of food, now interest up, immediately to the ghost Phoenix clip up other dishes.


    She took one, and Guifeng ate one in silence.


    From meatballs to mushrooms to chili peppers, Guifeng can keep its face unchanged, pick it up and eat it.


    Meng Xiaoni was quite surprised. She was about to tell her parents that Guifeng could eat chili. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that her parents didn''t eat or speak, and just stared at them.It''s a set of actions, one is to pick up vegetables, the other is to eat vegetables


    Meng''s father and mother have delicate eyes.


    Meng Xiaoni No, "he said


    Meng''s father and mother''s eyes are more subtle: how can they explain?


    Mencius mother said: "little girl, you can''t just fool around. When it''s decided, it''s decided. "


    Meng Xiaoni: I''m not. I don''t have it!


    The ghost Phoenix chopsticks poked into the bowl, but did not poke food again. He looked up at the three people in the room.


    Three humans looked at him, too.


    Meng''s father''s tone was a little bit floating, and he turned to appease his mother: "some things come by fate. Let''s leave it alone. "


    Meng Mu nodded heavily.


    Meng Xiaoni


    There is no explanation for this misunderstanding.


    "Ho ho --"


    Meng Xiaoni''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Avoiding her parents'' eyes, she grabbed her cell phone and read the news.


    The news comes from Jiang Jiang.


    It seems that the prefectures have their own channels, which can easily contact the people they want to contact.


    Jiang Jiang: the Religious Affairs Office has contacted you properly. They will send someone to contact you.

 Chapter 35

    After eating the hot pot, LV Ye felt a little calm and expectant.


    He''s going to hell.


    He followed his son to the hot pot shop, and then followed his son back.


    They can''t see him, they can''t hear him, they can''t feel him.


    But they will also talk about him, think of him, and make a fragrant meal for him on the day when the ghost door opens.


    The local government''s current rules are actually very good. There is almost no connection between the human world and the ordinary ghost. Everything the ghost does will not affect people, so do people. When everything before life comes to the time of becoming a ghost, the hell will decide.


    There is a clear distinction, and everything is involved.


    The small boss of the hot pot shop can be regarded as the variable of all these things. It''s very normal that this variable can be better regulated.


    All his concerns about the world are in a good direction.


    In this case, there is no need for him to stay in the world.


    The child''s mother thinks very thoroughly about this. If you should go to hell, you should go to hell. If you should be reincarnated, you should be reincarnated. Everything goes with the flow.


    LV ye out of the hotpot shop, did not see any ghost bad and judge.


    He thought that because today is the day when the gate of hell is open, he can still stay in the world for a whole day. When midnight comes, even if he doesn''t want to go to hell, I''m afraid there will be a ghost messenger to pick him up.


    The son Lao Lu takes his daughter-in-law and son home by car.


    LV Ye followed him and drove home.


    The home is not big, but the interior decoration is very elegant.


    The family photo on the table has Mr. Lu on it. With a smile on his face, he seldom wears a Tang suit. They didn''t burn this Tang suit to him. They said they wanted to think about it. LV Ye tried to dream for several times, but failed to make them burn the Tang suit to him.


    He wants to wear it in hell, OK?


    This Tang suit looks very fashionable.


    LV Ye stares at himself in the picture for a long time, smacks his tongue, and finally chooses to shift his attention: if you go to the underground, you can''t be sure that you will be reincarnated directly. Who cares what he is wearing.


    I didn''t see the rich guy who they used to hang out with. On weekdays, he was not the same as them. He just went home and walked in the park all day.


    Mr. Lu made a tour of old Lv''s family, and then made another tour.


    After two rounds, LV was bored.


    I thought I was going to hell soon, and the rest of the time was too little to do anything. Now, wandering around, he found that there was enough time for ghosts to do nothing.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to play with Zheng Zi. After playing for a while, he would go to chat with the kid, and then he would come back to eat the hot rice.


    It''s almost time to finish the fragrant rice.


    Look at your grandson''s painting and then play games, and you will have a perfect end to this part of your ghost life.


    After thinking about it, LV arranged his next trip and rushed out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    People have birth, aging, death, ghosts have reincarnation.


    Meng Xiaoni has a good meal and calms down to help her parents in the kitchen.


    GUI Feng is watching at the door.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, they continue to open the door. They have to prepare all kinds of ingredients and the bottom of the pot in the afternoon.


    At noon, there are few people. In the evening, there are more people coming from work and after school.


    Meng Xiaoni is thinking about LV Ye.


    In fact, I don''t have much to think about.


    Meng Xiaoni''s experience of more than 20 years shows that LV Ye is definitely the lucky ghost among ghosts. After she can go to hell, Meng Xiaoni knows how much deviation it is for a person to live healthily to normal old age and then die.


    Very good.


    Meng''s father and mother are busy while they are chatting and chattering. The arrow of chattering comes to Meng Xiaoni. The common faults of traditional parents are talking about their studies to their students, about their jobs and objects to their graduates, and about their children to married people.


    Meng Xiaoni listened and felt that she was not suitable to stay in the kitchen.


    The chat environment here is not suitable for single people.


    She casually found a reason to turn out, hell Feng took the mobile phone, is looking at something.


    GUI Feng heard the sound, and when Meng Xiaoni came over, she said, "according to the busy degree of the store, I think you need to recruit a new waiter. I have to go to work in the evening


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help laughing when she heard what GUI Feng said. It must be very busy today. "


    GUI Feng looked up at her: "write a recruitment information and stick it on the wall."


    Meng Xiaoni thought, it''s not impossible: "then I''ll talk to my parents."


    As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she went back to the kitchen and looked at the kitchen door: "Mom and Dad, Guifeng has to go out for an hour at night to deal with her work. Shall we write a note for a waiter? The salary is negotiable. "My father looks at my mother.


    Meng Mu nodded: "Cheng."


    Meng Xiaoni got the approval, turned around and ran to the cashier: "let''s write a recruitment information."


    One person and one bird at the cashier, took a pen and paper, and thought about how to write the recruitment information.


    Recruitment is nothing more than defining age, appearance, personality and occupation.


    Meng Xiaoni made a simple draft: "we accept waiters. They are between 20 and 35 years old. They are good-looking, outgoing and healthy..."


    She wrote and said to Guifeng: "by the way, our family all have health certificates. Although you are a part-time worker, you have to make up a health certificate when you have time."


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni looks up and smiles at GUI Feng: "birds need physical examination, so do people."


    GUI Feng is tired.


    He wants to resign.


    How can human beings work so hard?


    Meng Xiaoni continued to think about what necessary conditions to add.


    GUI Feng: "it''s not human."


    Meng Xiaoni Does it need to be written? "


    GUI Feng: "otherwise, the ghosts who come to recruit will be able to line up from your door to the building materials market."


    Meng Xiaoni recalled the scene of ghosts coming in the middle of the night and silently wrote down this one on the paper: "only human beings."


    It looks very unorthodox, but also very in line with the characteristics of the local hotpot shop.


    The four words "only accept human beings" inspired Meng Xiaoni and changed the recruitment information.


    In terms of age, it was changed to "between the 20th and 35th anniversary of human life".


    The appearance is changed to "appearance conforms to human universal aesthetic".


    The character is changed to "be able to communicate with human beings normally".


    After such a blind change, Meng Xiaoni felt that the candidate would at least be an interesting person who could meet the theme of their store.


    GUI Fengmo looked at the recruitment information and thought it was not easy for the candidate.


    Meng Xiaoni finished the draft and wrote it again.


    Her handwriting is quite beautiful, with a woman''s meaningful, and a little bit of prodigal son''s debauchery.


    After writing, Meng Xiaoni directly pasted the recruitment information on the wall behind the cashier: "take one first, and if you are still too busy, take two. It''s not cost-effective to charge too much to open a shop. "


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni appreciated the recruitment information on the wall and nodded with satisfaction.


    Later in the afternoon, a truck came to deliver the goods.


    Meng Xiaoni takes Guifeng to receive the goods.


    This is seafood, including squid, salamander and so on.


    Squid and other common, such as consumption of fish in Fengdu hot pot shop, is also a common seafood. This kind of fish is not big, the small one is only the size of the baby''s palm, and the bigger one rarely exceeds the adult''s palm.


    This kind of fish has only one main thorn, and its meat is fresh and tender. In the process of transportation, the people at the seaside clean the fish, and it is very convenient and cheap to put it into hot pot.


    Put in the hot pot, you can compete with the salmon, or other fresh and tender fish specially processed by the late chef.


    The delivery man helped Meng Xiaoni move boxes of seafood back to the kitchen: "there''s dry ice in it, and I''ll wear gloves when I touch it. It must be fresh. It''s not long since it''s all frozen. "


    Meng Xiaoni answered.


    After delivery, the hot pot shop was busy again.


    The freezer that should be placed should be dealt with.


    Until the opening at 4:30, there are waiting guests at the door, ready to rush in at any time.


    Meng Xiaoni turned the air conditioner to the coldest and opened the door: "it''s almost OK."


    Difu hot pot shop, and ushered in the first day of ghost door opening night.


    With the arrival of meal time, the number of people in front of the hot pot shop began to increase.


    At nearly six o''clock, a line formed at the door again.


    GUI Feng looks at the time, enters the door and says to Meng Xiaoni, and then walks away.


    Meng Xiaoni turned from the door to the inside. She was so busy that she was dizzy.


    Seeing this, a guest had to remind him: "little boss, you seem to be short of manpower."


    Meng Xiaoni gave the guest a good drink and laughed at him: "yes, there''s a recruitment post at the door. I hope someone will come to apply in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know how frightening the efficiency of the local government will be with the times.


    After receiving the news, the religious affairs office soon sent people nearby to Fengdu, the local hotpot shop, to try to solve the abnormal phenomenon in the shortest time and turn it into an ordinary scene.


    Xiao Yi, a special representative of the Religious Affairs Office, got off the train at Fengdu high speed railway station, walked out of the station and got on the bus.


    The bus wandered slowly around the destination."Gululu --"


    Xiao Yi''s stomach made a deafening sound. At this moment, he told himself and the people around him that he was hungry.


    He''s hungry!


    Xiao Yi has no expression on her face and straightens her Taoist robe.


    The others couldn''t help looking at him at the moment.


    Fengdu is not an exclusive county.


    Although the area of small county towns is not large, more and more people hold the view that "life and death are trivial matters" and gradually get used to all kinds of costumes among young people.


    Taoists and monks are not rare, especially Fengdu is also known as ghost capital. Ghost capital can not lack these two roles.


    When they looked at Xiao Yi, they found that there was the factor of Taoist robe, the factor of loud noise just now, and the factor of his baby face.


    He is too young, even if he is not short, but his face is a high school student.


    A high school student with a blank face.


    High school students with expressionless faces and Taoist robes.


    "Gululu --"


    regardless of her hunger, Xiao Yi gets off the bus, pinches her fingers, and calmly follows the route.


    Walking, walking into a dead end.


    Facing the sealed wall in front of him, he silently took out his mobile phone, opened the map and began to search for keywords.


    "XX map, continuous navigation for you. Please turn back and walk to the left after 20 meters. "


    Sure enough, we should pursue science and technology in this era.


    Xiao Yi let out a whisper, stepped forward and turned to leave.

 Chapter 36

    Thanks to the progress of modern science and technology.


    Xiao Yi is getting closer to his destination.


    "Gululu --"


    along the way, Xiao Yi saw a vendor beside the road: "boss, have a purple rice bread."


    Peddler: "no purple rice bread. Do you want to cut the meat buns


    Xiao Yi: "let''s have a zongzi."


    Peddler: "no zongzi. Do you want to cut bean curd


    Xiao Yi Two buns of meat, please


    The vendor hands Xiao Yi two meat bags.


    After scanning the code and paying, Xiao Yi continues to walk in the direction he wants to go.


    The signboard of "Difu hot pot shop" is in front, retro and bright.


    Among a group of greasy and ordinary small shops, the newly renovated hot pot shop opened today can be regarded as an "extraordinary" existence.


    Xiao Yi eats all the two buns. Smelling the spicy smell coming from the store, she feels even more hungry.


    The bottom of the pot in the Difu hotpot shop is delicious and spicy. In addition, most of the things put down by the guests are meat, which smells very attractive.


    Xiao Yi felt as if there was the most bewitching woman dancing in front of the store.


    He stepped back without expression.


    Considering that he was still a Taoist, Xiao Yi took another step forward.


    How can it be so fragrant?


    How does this shop make it so fragrant?


    The door was open and there was plenty of air conditioning inside. This kind of air conditioning also supplies the guests sitting outside under the shed.


    Meng Xiaoni took the number and poked her head out of the shop: "isn''t A36 here? I''ll report it twice. If I pass the number, I''ll push back two numbers. "


    No one answered at the door.


    Meng Xiaoni wiped the sweat on her forehead: "is A36 there? Is A36 there? The A37 can go in now. "


    The two little girls at the door were so happy that they almost jumped up and happily followed Meng Xiaoni into the door.


    This open door "engulfed" three people.


    Xiao Yi sniffs the hot pot. There is something mixed in the hot pot flavor.


    He went to the door and looked inside.


    The seats are full of people. The crowd was so full that everyone ate happily.


    "How many people?" Meng Xiaoni just led No. 37 in. She turned to see Xiao Yi in Taoist robe and asked politely, "do you want to take the number?"


    Xiao Yi hesitates for a moment, passes Meng Xiaoni, turns around and sees a notice pasted behind the cash register.


    Without hesitation, he lit the notice: "I''ll apply!"


    Meng Xiaoni turned to look at the notice she had posted, and then looked at the baby faced young man in front of her Are you eighteen? "


    Xiao Yi


    Seeing that Xiao Yi was silent, Meng Xiaoni took a close look at Xiao Yi''s face like a high school student. She was surprised and said, "can''t it be only sixteen?"


    With no expression on her face, Xiao Yi lowers her head and begins to take out her things. Finally, she finds out her ID card and puts it in front of Meng Xiaoni: "twenty seven. He graduated from religious studies and was sent abroad by religious affairs office. I''m looking for a job right now. "


    Twenty seven?


    Religion office?


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned.


    She looked at the ID card carefully.


    Xiao Yi is really several years older than her.


    "Do you want to wrap it up?" Xiao Yi asked this question seriously.


    Meng Xiaoni looked up and gave Xiao Yi a smile: "we don''t cover it here."


    Xiao Yi pauses: "it''s OK to pack and eat."


    This is to do catering, Meng Xiaoni package to eat or can do.


    But how can religious people find jobs with her? Are you planning to enter the hotpot store?


    She looked at the desk she was about to clear: "you wait at the cashier. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Xiao Yi nodded calmly.


    He sat down at the cashier.


    A guest came over and said, "can I have it in cash? I don''t have any money on my cell phone. "


    Xiao Yi looks at Meng Xiaoni, who is busy clearing the table.


    Meng Xiaoni finished wiping the table and rushed over from the table: "yes, I''ll see what number it is."


    After receiving the money, Meng Xiaoni ran away again.


    Xiao Yi said nothing and sat still.


    After a little while, another old guest came: "ask me, I don''t seem to pay very well here. You can help me to have a look. "


    Xiao Yi sees that Meng Xiaoni is far away. After a pause, he goes forward and orders the guest''s mobile phone.


    Successful payment, the guests immediately smile: "little brother is very good. Still reading, right? This set of Taoist clothes looks decent. It fits the theme of the store


    Xiao Yi began to explain to the guests, "I have graduated from graduate school. This Taoist costume is true. I have Taoist certificate. "


    The guest thought Xiao Yi was joking and laughed: "your store is too humorous." Then walk away.Serious Xiao Yi


    I don''t know if this old guest went back to say something and made such a start. Later, many guests came to check out one after another, and they were still eating candy at the cashier. Two girls even asked if they could take a picture of him.


    Xiao Yi refused with a straight face: "I haven''t become a regular employee yet. I can''t take photos until I succeed in applying."


    The two little girls immediately called out to Meng Xiaoni, who was busy: "little boss, please accept them quickly!"


    Meng Xiaoni looked up at the cash register and said, "I''ll think about it later."


    Xiao Yi felt a little happy in her heart and said thanks to the two little girls in front of her with an expressionless face. She also took out two candy bars from the cash register: "thank you, sugar for you."


    Two little girls took it with a smile, and then went out with a fight.


    Xiao Yi is eating a piece of sugar now. She can''t help looking at the hot pot: it looks delicious.


    He has basically looked at the whole shop just now.


    Some of the decoration have been installed, the pictures on the wall are particularly abstract and full of artistic conception.


    The decoration of tables and chairs, the small details can reflect the appearance of the local government in the books of the religious library. I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s probably true.


    This shop is really unusual. No wonder the authorities want him to be a liaison. They also hope that he can form some kind of hub between the local hotpot shop, the religious office and the local government.


    He waited for another moment.


    The door of the shop was open, and suddenly a mass of pink flew in.


    Xiao Yi subconsciously looks at the pink ball and falls in front of him.


    It''s a bird.


    The bird, with red eyes and pink hair, looked at him askew.


    Many customers in the shop screamed and took out the camera to shoot the pink.


    Xiao Yi''s heart tightened slightly.


    He did not know why, from the pair of red eyes, see a glance.


    It''s just a very ordinary bird.


    "How lovely Someone finally began to comment on the dough.


    There are also young children opening: "Mom, I also want pink birds."


    Cute is cute, but Xiao Yi always thinks that there is something wrong.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t move and stares at the bird.


    Unexpectedly, the bird looked at him for a while, suddenly turned his head and gave him a squat, squatting down at the cash register.


    Not only squat down, but also spread a side of the wings, meaning to rest their feathers.


    It seems that the look just now is just Xiao Yi''s fantasy. It seems that the pink bird is just a common bird flying in.


    When the birds turn around, more people come to amuse them.


    Someone came to take pictures and tentatively wanted to reach out.


    Xiao Yi subconsciously blocked: "can''t touch."


    When the guest stopped, he saw Xiao Yi''s serious face and embarrassed smile: "can this bird peck people?"


    Meng Xiaoni heard the news at the cash register and came to explain: "this bird really can peck people. Parrot''s beak is very sharp, usually won''t hurt people, but when he''s afraid, it''s easy for him to start


    The bird immediately flapped its wings, flew directly to Meng Xiaoni''s head and squatted down.


    Xiao Yi looked at the bird and saw the irony in his eyes.


    How can a bird have a mocking look?


    How can he see irony in a bird''s eye?


    Xiao Yi was a little confused and handed the candy to the guest who just talked to him: "have a candy."


    The guest immediately laughed and left satisfied.


    The customers in the shop are almost finished eating. People still need to have a little rest. Meng Xiaoni can talk to Xiao Yi when she has time.


    She has been busy for a long time, and she has to bear a ghost Phoenix on her head.


    "Your name is Xiao Yi, right, 27 years old." Meng Xiaoni thought of her ID card just now.


    Xiao Yi nodded solemnly: "yes, Taoist, with certificate."


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes wide after she knew it: "well, I''m not a Taoist here. Why do you want to work in our shop? Aren''t you religious? "


    Xiao Yi said with a straight face: "anyone who has a certificate will be registered in the religious office. That doesn''t mean they''ll be paid. When Taoist temples enter, they chant scriptures, clean palaces, study day by day, and take exams at regular intervals. "


    Meng Xiaoni feels that Being a Taoist seems more tiring than opening a shop.


    "Gululu --"


    Xiao Yi''s stomach rings again.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni without expression.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Xiao Yi: "I ate two steamed buns."


    Two steamed buns, it''s a meal.


    "Gululu --"


    Meng Xiaoni listened to his belly not live to cry, directly smile: "that is not full. I''ll have some in the back kitchenXiao Yi nods.


    Listening to Xiao Yigang''s words, Meng Xiaoni tentatively asked: "now when a Taoist, is not much money?"


    After all, the ghosts she sees all year round are no big problems.


    Ghosts are rare.


    Xiao Yi''s baby face is full of sincerity: "those who receive orders are very rich. For example, they have a look at Feng Shui and start a business. It''s just that I''m poor. I have 32 yuan left with me. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    This doesn''t sound a little bit poor.


    The ghost Phoenix on Meng Xiaoni''s head wants to show her ridicule, but when she thinks that she has only 0 yuan on her body for the time being, she is not as poor as other people''s poor Taoist priest, so she decides to stay in Meng Xiaoni''s head peacefully.


    He is different from this baby faced Taoist.


    He has two jobs and money.


    It''s just that the money hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Little boss, give us that coke!"


    Meng Xiaoni answered, "here we are."


    She put out her hand and poked the ghost Phoenix on her head: "don''t stay on my head, you also hurry to work."


    Xiao Yi looks at GUI Feng and wonders: how does the bird work?


    GUI Feng flies to the cash register.


    He took a look at Xiao Yi, then flapped his wings and flew out.


    Meng Xiaoni goes to get coke for the guests and asks Xiao Yi to help them have a look at it at the cashier.


    But two minutes later, Guifeng returned to the store in a humanoid manner, solved the problem of queuing at the door, and went to the cashier: "Taoist."


    Xiao Yi stands up from the cashier and stares at GUI Feng.


    Guifeng, as an "old employee" who has experienced the midday meeting, teaches the new employees who are about to settle in: "work hard and try to take all the work."


    Xiao Yi: "eh?"

 Chapter 37

    Guifeng finished educating new employees, and then went to help.


    Xiao Yi was left to ponder whether he could get a raise if he had too many work packages.


    The evening of hot pot shop is usually until 11 o''clock, and many customers will eat until nearly 12 o''clock.


    By 12 o''clock sharp, the business of the day was basically completed.


    The whole day at the gate of hell seems to have passed without any fluctuation.


    When Meng Xiaoni closed the window, she took a look out of the window. It was dark blue and black. She felt that her life was no different from that of ordinary people.


    This evening, LV ye should also go to hell.


    She had such an idea and soon put it behind her.


    Xiao Yi is still in the hot pot shop.


    After Meng Xiaoni and Meng''s parents got to know about Xiao Yi, they left Xiao Yi as a regular employee. Of course, the process should be put on the next day. Today is too late.


    After smelling the flavor of hot pot for a day, several people also had a supper that was not spicy hot pot.


    No matter how delicious the food you sell at home is, you can''t resist the smell all day long.


    Meng''s mother took a chicken from the freezer and taught Meng Xiaoni to make a pepper chicken for everyone in the evening.


    There are many ways to cook peppered chicken. People who are particular about cooking chicken only need to cook it for five or six hours. They strive to cook the whole chicken thoroughly and thoroughly. Those who are not particular about cooking chicken only intend to cook it well.


    No one wants to pay attention to it in the evening.


    Meng''s mother asked Meng Xiaoni to quickly process the chicken. After it was cooked, she took apart the bones and divided them into strips of chicken slices. Then cut off the scallion, slice the ginger, add the prickly ash which has been ground into powder, and put the vinegar and sugar in a certain proportion. After a crazy stir, put on the coriander, pour in the spicy red oil and appropriate amount of soy sauce.


    Pepper chicken with rice, with steamed bread, with bread, with any staple food are excellent taste.


    The focus of eating is not spicy, but hemp. A mouthful down, feel the whole mouth is the taste of Ma Lie, and a little spicy. Because the cooking time is not long, the chicken does not appear to be firewood, chicken skin mixed in, more taste.


    Chew pepper chicken twice, and then match it with a tasteless staple food. It will only make people feel that the chicken is too delicious, and the staple food is a masterpiece.


    Meng Xiaoni heated a pile of cakes and put them directly on the table.


    They quickly ate a piece of flour cake and instinctively went to get the second one.


    Mencius had to warn: "don''t eat too much at night, or you won''t sleep well at night."


    Meng''s father is getting older, so he has to say, "I''ll have another one."


    Meng Xiaoni, a young girl in the flower season, wanted to eat and was a little worried about eating too much. She also said, "I''ll just eat that one."


    Xiao Yi''s face was expressionless. He took another piece: "I''m still growing."


    The ghost Phoenix who is not human has no fear, and totally regards this sentence as false. He also took a piece: "I just eat a lot."


    This person a bird to look at one eye, the eye ground clearly took to the other party excuse slight dislike. It is clear that the two excuses are the difference between the tortoise and the son of a bitch.


    A large pot of pepper chicken was soon solved. Meng''s father and mother simply cleaned up the things and went upstairs to sleep.


    Tomorrow is still a busy day, no different from today.


    At this time, the two old people missed the days when they didn''t have much business before and had a lot of free time.


    Xiao Yi and GUI Feng leave together.


    Meng Xiaoni checks the whole first floor, waves goodbye to Xiao Yi and GUI Feng, and laughs Yingying to close the door of the underground hotpot shop. Difu hotpot store opened on the first day, and its business is obviously very good.


    She is very happy.


    The next step is to see when there will be enough running water to make the store profitable.


    She turned off all the lights downstairs and ran upstairs to wash and sleep.


    Xiao Yi and GUI Feng go together at the door of the shop.


    Xiao Yi goes wherever GUI Feng goes.


    The problem is that Gui Feng needs to change back into a parrot and go back to sleep. He has to avoid Xiao Yi.


    "What are you doing with me?" GUI Feng looks at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi has no expression, but he is sincere: "the Taoist temple of Mingshan is a little far away. I want to see where you live. Can I drop in a shop and sleep on the floor. "


    GUI Feng thinks about Meng Xiaoni''s narrow bedroom I don''t live alone. "


    Xiao Yi asked tentatively, "male or female?"


    GUI Feng: "female."


    Xiao Yi was surprised: "married?"


    GUI Feng Unmarried. "


    Xiao Yi looks at GUI Feng with a sense of condemnation: "I''d better live in the Taoist temple."


    The two new employees have finally separated.


    After walking for a while, GUI Feng realized that there was no one around, and then turned into a bird in the dark alley, fluttering back to Meng Xiaoni''s windowsill on the second floor.Meng Xiaoni is not in the room at the moment.


    GUI Feng stepped into the room and went to the pillow to wait.


    Waiting, he fell into a deep meditation: his purpose in the world is not to work in a hot pot shop or eat hot pot. As a matter of principle, now that he can take shape, it''s time for him to take action.


    Meng Xiaoni took a bath and came back with a towel on her head. Hell, Feng squatted on the pillow and the whole bird didn''t move.


    She sat on the bed and poked GUI Feng with her hand: "are you very tired today? You''re part-time anyway. Do you want to take turns? "


    Ghost Phoenix looked at Meng Xiaoni, slightly moved his position, avoid Meng Xiaoni''s fingers: "I''m thinking about things."


    Meng Xiaoni asked GUI Feng curiously, "what are you thinking about?"


    Ghost Phoenix a little thought: "rotation."


    Meng Xiaoni immediately laughed: "many people will want to have a taste, so there will be a lot of people. It will be fine after a while. I''m sure I''ll give you a rotation. After all, you''re a part-time job. "


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Gui Feng still stayed there, thinking that the workload might be a little heavier for GUI Feng. Ghost Phoenix can not easily shape, a day to change to change, run to run several times.


    Tiredness of work is one aspect, and tiredness of form is another.


    She raised a bird, and the result was that she had to squeeze it to such an extent that it was appalling.


    She tilted her lips slightly to blow her hair first.


    Blow your head and turn off the light. Meng Xiaoni is ready to go to bed.


    "Excuse me. Alas, the work at the gate of hell has finally been dealt with. Are the people from the religious affairs office here today? Why don''t we go to hell today? I''m going back to hell anyway. " Jiang Jiang suddenly burst out and said a lot.


    Meng Xiaoni took a breath of cold air and her scalp became numb.


    Scared to death, her sleepiness completely dissipated. She opened her eyes and stared at the Tianguan who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her tone was extremely unfriendly: "judge, can you come in and discuss it?"


    Jiang Jiang looked at the window behind him, and then looked at Meng Xiaoni: "ah, yes."


    Dragging his white robe, he ran to the window and knocked: "excuse me, may I come in?"


    Meng Xiaoni felt that the scene of knocking on the window in the middle of the night was more terrible.


    She sighed deeply and agreed with GUI Feng: "this kind of appearance is really impolite."


    GUI Feng felt deeply and nodded her head beside her.


    Jiang Jiang laughed: "it has nothing to do with the way of appearance. The main reason is that in the evening, there is no expectation of visitors, but when a guest suddenly comes, he will feel very frightened. We''d better hurry up and have a look at the underworld. "


    What can Meng Xiaoni do?


    Meng Xiaoni can only say: "let me sleep first..."


    Jiang Jiang said, "please sleep."


    Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes.


    I''ve just been scared. I''m sleepy and scared away. And Meng Xiaoni did not see, Jiang Jiang easily stretched his finger in the void point, let her completely stable down.


    The tiredness of the day surged in, pulling Meng Xiaoni straight down, falling into sleep, falling into darkness, falling into endless nothingness.


    It''s like entering the water. It''s set off. There''s no texture on the body.


    Meng Xiaoni slowly opened her eyes in the floating relaxed feeling.


    She looked around in bewilderment and looked down to see herself lying flat on the bed.


    The girl on the bed breathed steadily and could not see anything unusual.


    Next to the ghost Feng closed his eyes.


    Fire suddenly, in which pull out a nihilistic fantasy, stepped out of the human ghost Phoenix.


    This human ghost Phoenix appeared in front of Meng Xiaoni and stretched out her hand: "follow me, don''t get lost. It''s not dangerous in the hell or in the world. It''s dangerous on the way


    Jiang Jiang looked at GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni, and then turned to lead the way: "you two follow me."


    Meng Xiaoni''s memory, there is no hell, let alone advance to hell on the way is how.


    She gave her hand to Guifeng and set foot on another world.


    The other world is totally unknown, but she didn''t feel afraid. Become a state of soul, it seems that the feeling of being wrapped in water makes her feel very comfortable, and the ghost Phoenix holding her hand also makes her feel very at ease.


    As for why the soul can hold hands, Meng Xiaoni doesn''t understand at all, and she doesn''t realize the difference.


    They three stepped out of Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop and went out into the air.


    Jiang Jiang didn''t do anything. A door with water pattern appeared in the air.


    He stepped into the door and waved to the two people behind him: "is it better to have a door? Welcome to hell. "


    GUI Feng steps, Meng Xiaoni steps with GUI Feng.


    They stepped into the door in parallel.


    In front of my eyes, it was dark, then suddenly lit up.The bright blue sky suddenly appeared in front of Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, countless white souls, from every corner quickly toward the front.


    There is a huge door in the middle. There are two uniformed ghost guards on both sides of the door, and two judges sitting in front of the computer, looking at everything on the screen and counting the number of people.


    There are three words on the door: "gate of hell".


    These three characters are magnificent, and the ten roads that follow are even more antique, spreading to unknown depths. Looking far away, Meng Xiaoni could see countless palaces looming behind, and farther away, they were covered by the fog.


    "Ghost gate is the most popular way to enter the underground." Jiang Jiang introduced to Meng Xiaoni, "our door is open in front of the gate of hell. Normally, ghosts who come to the underworld can''t come here directly. You can look back. "


    Meng Xiaoni turned and looked.


    She''s floating in the air, and she can see far away.


    In the distance, is the boundless sea, there are countless ships on the sea, are carrying endless ghosts to the shore, so that they set foot on the road to hell.

 Chapter 38

    Ghosts come and go.


    "People have a lot of fear of death, and fear comes from the unknown." Jiang Jiang, dressed in white, introduces the underworld to Meng Xiaoni. "The ghost enters the underworld. Only after entering the underworld can he know something about this land."


    Countless ghosts cross the river in the ebb and flow, go ashore in order, step on Naihe bridge and enter the gate of hell.


    I don''t know if it''s just after July and a half. There are countless souls falling in the air, just like entering the ghost gate.


    There is no sun but still bright under the sky, a group of ghosts line up to the new world, whispering, friendly to each other.


    They looked to the underground, mixed with emotions, but not much fear.


    Also, if ghosts are afraid of the hell, how can they be willing to follow the stream to the hell?


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the scene a little distracted.


    The scene has a delicate artistic conception, which makes people calm.


    "The greatest sorrow of death is to be separated from everything in the past." Jiang Jiang took two steps and continued to lead Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, "when everything in the world is down, he should come to the hell to be judged for life, and then open a new starting point of reincarnation."


    He looked back at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng: "King Qin Guang is still waiting for two."


    Meng Xiaoni looked back at GUI Feng and then apologized to Jiang Jiang.


    Guifeng takes Meng Xiaoni forward.


    Even if Jiang Jiang comes in, he will go through the gate with ghosts.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni went to the gate of death.


    The two judges, looking at the screen, look up at the front door in amazement as Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni pass by. When they see Jiang Jiang leading the way, they are surprised to see each other with their companions.


    Until everything was normal at the door, the two judges could no longer see the shadow of the three just now, so they took out their mobile phones from their pockets and chatted with each other.


    "Did you see that?"


    "See, see."


    "My God, Phoenix! I''ve been on duty at the gate for 800 years, and for the first time I saw Phoenix go through the main gate. "


    "I''m different. I''ve been on duty at the gate for 300 years, and I saw Phoenix for the first time. Why doesn''t he become a bird? "


    "Maybe it''s too tired to be a bird for tens of thousands of years?"


    "Is that Mengpo? Why did Meng Po come back early? "


    "I''d like to know why she was suddenly reincarnated!"


    The gate of hell was quiet for a moment.


    The two judges looked up and put their mobile phones away.


    Many ghosts avoided the one among them.


    The ghost with broken black hair walked at the door, looked at the judge, relaxed and laughed: "is the king of the city under his hand?"


    City King is a well-known fish king in the prefecture. Knowing that they had been caught fishing just now, the two judges coughed softly: "don''t make fun of me. You can go quickly. It''s been years. You''re still in the second Hall. "


    "Yes, all the ghosts are eager to go back."


    The ghost chuckled: "next time we meet, I won''t be in the second Hall. My business was discussed at the last regular meeting of Lord Yan. He should assign me to the eighth hall. The city King will welcome me. "


    Those who enter the eighth hall are really destined to reincarnate into animals.


    The two judges looked at the ghost with pity.


    "The final decision is the rotation king. You are not in a hurry."


    "It''s decided by the rotating king, but it needs the consent of the king of Qin Guang."


    The ghost nodded softly: "you are right. But in the end, it brought us too much trouble. Now I''ll have to go to the eighth hall pot to suffocate twice. If you leave, it won''t interfere with your work. "


    He walked slowly to the second road.


    After he left, a group of kids on the side were relieved and went back inside.


    The two judges walked away from the ghost and understood that the ghost was telling the truth. What the ghost did before he died, in the end, he had to determine the level of good and evil in the tenth hall, and then he could say how to solve it.


    One of them, in the age of peace, had countless lives on his hands, but it was clearly the ghost of a kind-hearted man when he was seen on the mirror in the first hall.


    A ghost that Yama is going to have a meeting to discuss.


    They two judges can also sigh twice.


    Ten roads lead to ten hell halls.


    Jiang Jiang takes Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng to the first path.


    Meng Xiaoni walked not fast, now he Guifeng also let go.


    She has been listening to Jiang Jiang''s stories about the underworld, and occasionally asked about two related rumors.


    Jiang Jiang talked with Meng Xiaoni about the first hall and the hotpot shop.


    "The first hall is in the charge of King Qin Guang. He is very serious on weekdays. After all, he has to control the good and bad fortune of the nether world, life and death in the world and so on. It''s the head of the ten hell kings. Serious is serious, but he is not harsh, so rest assured.


    "The place where the hotpot shop will be opened is not officially decided by the ten halls of hell. The little boss can choose the location by himself. Build where it''s convenient."My personal suggestion can be built near the first hall. After all, it''s convenient for me to eat. You don''t have to carry the wine


    Jiang Jiang made a joke.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to Jiang Jiang''s words, walking on the road, vaguely saw a high object into the sky in the mist in the distance of the palace.


    But the fog is too thick to see clearly. Is it a high tower or a high mountain? The more she wanted to see clearly, she found that the fog in the distance was thicker, and in the end, nothing could be seen.


    "What''s there?" she asked, perplexed


    Jiang Jiang took a look at Meng Xiaoni''s finger: "it''s the place where other races live, and it doesn''t belong to the ten halls. It''s just like the place where Lord Guifeng usually lives. It''s not under the jurisdiction of the tenth hall. "


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly asked GUI Feng curiously, "where did you live before?"


    The ghost Phoenix finger pointed toward another direction a bit: "over there."


    Jiang Wutong knows where the ghost lives. "The ghost Feng lives in the volcano, where there is a phoenix tree, which has been burned for thousands of years but never been lit. It''s the only Phoenix residence left today. "


    Now, what''s left?


    Meng Xiaoni looked in that direction and found that she could not see anything with her soul''s ordinary vision.


    It turns out that what Guifeng said to her before is true.


    volcano, he lives only in Wutong trees, and lives in craters.


    Very secondary.


    Jiang Jiang led Meng Xiaoni to the place quickly: "this is the first hall."


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and looked at the first hall in front of her.


    The scale of hell palace is very large.


    On the court at the gate of the palace, there are countless ghosts lining up. It should be a scene full of ghosts, but it looks very orderly.


    "There are two kinds of queues here: manual window and automatic window. You will judge the merits and demerits of your life. For those who are good, direct them to Chaosheng. For those who are evil, take a look in the mirror to see if your conscience is good or bad, and then report to other temples to be punished. The kind of mixed merits and demerits, usually directly to the tenth hall reincarnation, change gender


    Meng Xiaoni felt very strange: "well, if you have committed a big crime and made great contributions, what happens to be a mixture of merits and demerits?"


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "generally, there are few such things. There are few people who do good deeds. Some of them are gifted and have inherited merits and virtues. Most of them are ordinary people with mixed merits and demerits. I can''t tell more about the specific circumstances of the case. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    Guifeng looked at the gate of the first Hall: "go in."


    Jiang Jiang nodded and walked in with two of you.


    Qin Guangwang is really waiting for Meng Xiaoni to come.


    In the first hall, there are not only king Guang of Qin, but also two other kings of hell.


    When Meng Xiaoni stepped into the palace, she saw a big brother sitting on the throne, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with a serious face. On both sides of the elder brother, there are two more. One looks more gentle, and the other has white hair and a smiling face.


    Jiang Jiang arched: "three adults, this is the little boss of Meng Xiaoni."


    He didn''t introduce Guifeng, and Guifeng didn''t need Jiang Jiang''s introduction.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni said: "in the middle is the king of Qin Guang, the white haired is the king of rotation, and the good man is the king of hell."


    This trait is very distinct, Meng Xiaoni immediately distinguishes the three kings of hell.


    She arched her hand like Jiang Jiang: "Hello, three adults. I''m Meng Xiaoni."


    When Meng Xiaoni arched her hand, she thought: is this the biggest official she met? It''s like being in the Kyoto City Hall.


    The first three Yama looked at Meng Xiaoni together.


    His appearance is very ordinary, and his life is very ordinary.


    Why did Mengpo reincarnate like this, and why did she promise to return to the underworld?


    Yama was the first to open his mouth. He turned his head and said to the king of Qin Guang: "it''s a fast night. Let''s talk about the hot pot shop directly."


    The line of sight of the rotation King shifts from Meng Xiaoni to Gui Feng on the side.


    GUI Feng turns a blind eye to it and even wants to become a parrot and stay on Meng Xiaoni''s head. It''s boring to meet Yama here. He never liked to see these guys.


    Qin Guangwang nodded with dignity: "Meng Xiaoni, what kind of hot pot can you make?"


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect that the first problem was this.


    After thinking about it, she seriously replied, "basically all the hotpots I have made in my family can be made. I''m very quick at making things. Basically, I can succeed the first time, and I can fix the taste after three fine adjustments. For example, spicy hot pot, beef hot pot, steamed pork tripe and chicken glue -- "


    " EH. " Qin Guangwang interrupted Meng Xiaoni and nodded: "how much do you master your ability?"


    Meng Xiaoni blinked: "I haven''t mastered it at all."


    The king of Qin Guang continued to nod his head and answered, as if not surprised at all.


    Meng Xiaoni explained: "this is probably the innate ability? It''s that what I do can affect things, how I affect things, and to what extent, I don''t have any perception. "Yama comforted: "it''s OK, this can be realized slowly in the hell."


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that Yama is really good tempered. No wonder Guifeng says that he is a good man.


    Instead of talking to Meng Xiaoni, Wang Zhuan said to Gui Feng with a smile: "the story of your going to the world has spread now."


    This sentence provoked all the king of hell and Meng Xiaoni to look at GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix glanced at the wheel King: "so what?"


    Rotation Wang smile unchanged: "you left this period of time, the volcano erupted dozens of times, the most powerful time, the eighth hall were affected."


    Meng Xiaoni is surprised: is the place where GUI Feng lives very close to the location of the king of hell?


    Who expects ghost Phoenix to smile on the spot: "that is it is willing to, concern my ass matter."


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: for the first time, she heard GUI Feng say rude words.


    The rotating king looks at Yama.


    Yama laughs. He was a smart man. He knew what the king of rotation meant at a glance: "since the temperature in the eighth hall is higher, I think the hot pot shop should be there. At the right time, there are many pots in the city king, and the stuffy ghost is also stuffy. It''s normal to cook a hot pot. It''s fully equipped. "


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned


    Boring? Hot pot?

 Chapter 39

    The eighth hall is in charge of the city king.


    Usually, the eighth hall is nothing serious. If you can come to the eighth hall, you basically have to go to the pot and suffocate twice, but it''s just a matter of degree.


    These ghosts brought trouble and depression to their close relatives before they died, so they were thrown to the eighth hall to feel the general depression of the pot.


    As for the unjust case, it was solved earlier. If you want to be reincarnated, you can go directly to the tenth hall.


    So the eighth hall is empty.


    I want to fish when I''m empty.


    As soon as you fish, you are more free.


    Just compress the work and finish it in an hour.


    There are a lot of documents on the platform of the city King case, and the screen is still rolling in front of him, but he is lying on the table and playing with the tablet.


    Xiaoxiaole is fun.


    Uno is also fun.


    It''s fun for big fish to eat small fish.


    Why is minesweeping so interesting?


    If someone gets the metroking tablet and looks at the daily usage time, he will find that the average daily usage time is at least 13 hours, which can be regarded as the senior of the fishing class, and even make people suspect that playing this tablet is the job of metroking.


    "The game is so fun."


    City King buried himself in response: "yes."


    "Do you still hope that there will be a few more games in the world, and by the way, a few more of the latest game machines will come down?"


    The king of the city felt a little wrong when he heard the voice. He immediately locked his tablet, stuffed the paper on his desk, pulled out a guilty and false smile and looked at the man: "Wenji, how did you come here? What''s the matter with King Qin Guang? "


    Wenji was a concubine in the harem before her death. After her death, she got a chance to be a ghost, and later she was promoted to a magistrate. She belongs to the judge of the first hall. She is very beautiful, and she works well.


    In the hell, few people don''t like Wenji.


    Except for now, the city king.


    He was almost scared to death by Wenji.


    Wen Ji didn''t mention the city King fishing again. She just stood there and kindly asked: "the previous meeting said that the little boss of the world hot pot shop is now a guest in the first hall. Just now, including King Guangwang of Qin, King Yama and king of rotation, they all agreed that the hot pot shop is the best place to open near the eighth hall. It''s time to come along later. "


    When the king of metropolis heard this, he was stunned: "are the three kings of hell in the first hall?"


    Wenji answered, "yes."


    One is the current underground boss, one is the former underground boss, and one is a smiling tiger.


    The city king felt that he had been trapped and muttered, "why don''t you go to the seventh hall? It''s very hot there."


    Wenji thought: "probably because the seven halls are too bloody, it''s not suitable for the small boss to open a shop."


    There is a reason.


    city king still feels that these people are too lazy to see themselves, which is to throw people away, trying to make themselves less fish.


    It''s really scary.


    "It''s just a hotpot shop." The city king is relieved, "give it to..."


    Wen Ji laughed and interrupted the city King: "this kind of power can''t be transferred to the hands of judges. According to the original idea, after eating the hot pot, the ghost has to be ready for reincarnation. It''s about reincarnation. You have to show up anyway. "


    City King


    Wenji smiles.


    Metropolitan King: "I suspect you want to persecute me."


    Wenji continued to smile: "how can it be? I am the judge of the first hall, not the tenth hall. "


    The city king thought, "yes, I''m going to reincarnate after eating. Why isn''t the tenth hall in charge? It must be the rotation king who wants to persecute me. "


    Wen Ji


    Wenji suspected that the king of the city had been fishing too much, which damaged his brain.


    The eighth palace is no different from other palaces in specifications.


    The king of the city has been informed, and always wants to take out a look of hell. He waves his hand and arranges the palace a little. Then he creates a pile of tables and chairs. He looks like he is very welcome to the little boss of the hot pot shop.


    Then he lowered his head and pulled out the tablet: "I''ll play this game well."


    Wen Ji


    ¡­¡­


    After the address of the hot pot shop is determined in the eighth hall, Yama and the rotating king will go back to work. As the first hall, King Guang of Qin had the largest workload, so he could not receive Meng Xiaoni well.


    After several courtesy, the hotpot business was completely transferred to the city king.


    Jiang Jiang takes Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng to the eighth hall.


    From Guimenguan to Gonggong Road, most of them are ordinary roads. There are stone pillars on the edge of the road, and the lights on the top of the pillars emit a small light to guide the way. The road between the palace and the palace has no signpost.


    It''s a warm white guiding light.


    The guide lamp is made of metal. It is slightly fat, retro and lovely. It also has the sign leading to the palace.


    "In the early days, the work of guiding was done by ghosts. Later, the workload was too heavy, so this kind of guiding lamp was designed." Jiang Jiang obviously likes this kind of lamp very much. He also lightly touches the body of the street lamp. "The principle is firefly."Fireflies are green, this is white.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at being lit for a while, tilted her body, tried to maintain stability, and continued to lead the way. She thought this kind of light was very pleasing.


    The guide lamp led several people to the door of the eighth hall, and the light turned into warm red.


    Meng Xiaoni stopped.


    Just a moment, there will be a ghost messenger to invite them in.


    Meng Xiaoni follows the ghost.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a voice full of complaint: "I''ll play another game. What''s the matter? Don''t you play games when you''re the king of hell? "


    And a very helpless female voice: "city king, people are coming."


    When Meng Xiaoni came in, she saw an older man sitting on the throne. He was dressed as luxurious as the previous three. He had a slightly fat face, a little high hairline and a little unhappy face.


    There was also a woman beside the man, who was wearing the same clothes as Jiang Jiang, but she was light yellow.


    He''s also a judge.


    Jiang Jiang arched his hand: "I''ve seen you, my Lord."


    Meng Xiaoni followed and arched her hand: "I''ve seen you, my Lord."


    The city King frowned and waved: "sit down. I know about the hot pot shop. Where do you want to build it? What tools do you want? How many helpers do you need? What are the opening hours? "


    He said a string at a time, Meng Xiaoni heard a little confused.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni didn''t know anything, the city king turned his head and looked at Wenji. He was even more angry: "why doesn''t she know anything? In the game, the store can go bankrupt in one day. "


    The crowd on the scene: "I''m not sure."


    Jiang Jiang stepped forward and couldn''t explain to Meng Xiaoni: "my Lord, I just informed my boss yesterday, and today I brought people to the underground. You don''t have any detailed ideas about this. Even the location of the store is just determined by the eighth hall. "


    The city King patted the table: "you mean, want me to think?"


    If you disturb the city king to fish, you will naturally be bombarded by the city king.


    Being implicated, Jiang Jiang has no choice but to look at Wenji beside the city king.


    Wenji felt out the city King''s tablet: "my Lord."


    City King board face frown: "hmm?"


    "There are 135 simulated business games on your tablet, of which 23 are running restaurants and playing. Of these 135 games, only one has been abandoned by you." Wen Ji turns the tablet to city king and asks in a seductive tone, "don''t you want to open a physical hot pot shop?"


    The city king was shocked by Wen Ji''s idea.


    Wenji smiles at the city King: "the theme can be designed by yourself, the ingredients can be found by yourself, even the pots are ready-made in the eighth hall. The recent volcanic eruption is serious, and the heat is enough to make hot pot. "


    The city King stares at the tablet and finds himself shameful.


    What kind of achievement is it that a fisherman can materialize fishing?


    Wenji took the tablet back: "of course, the main duty of Yama is to manage the official business of the eighth hall. This kind of small business, you come out now, and turn it over to the ghost messenger later... "


    "No way."


    City Wang Yi just words called out: "this kind of thing I will arrange."


    Meng Xiaoni watched the city king. She was angry at others at the first moment and hit her face at the next.


    She thought that the ten kings of hell were either quite serious or had a lot of heart. As a result, this city king is more like a child than a child?


    He didn''t think there was a problem.


    He looked at the first few people standing in front of him, but he didn''t lose his temper. He lit the table and chair on the side and said, "sit down and have a cup of tea first. Don''t worry. It''s not made of the Ming River. You won''t have a broken brain after drinking it. "


    Jiang Jiang leaned over and motioned Meng Xiaoni to sit down first.


    Meng Xiaoni found a seat and sat down.


    GUI Feng sat beside her and moved the tea away a little: "underground tea, you are not suitable to drink."


    Meng Xiaoni was obedient and didn''t touch her.


    City Wang flat no longer, in front of him to work on the main screen with a little operation, while sliding the screen, while talking to Meng Xiaoni: "I look at your information. Oh, Meng Xiaoni, raised by her adoptive father and mother, opened a hot pot shop in the world. Special ability. "


    He looked at the little Mengpo in the brackets and didn''t read out the three words.


    Meng Xiaoni sat there and answered.


    City Wang continued to look at the information: "well, the design of this company is not bad. The underground government can refer to it. This hotpot shop is very simple to build, and its scale will be much larger than the hotpot shop in your world. The point is, can you make hot pot in time


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know: "I haven''t tried to expand the production. What''s more, the soul state of hotpot is different from that of normal people? "


    She said with a little distress.


    Now the king of the city finally has the appearance of the king of hell. He is quite dignified. With a little comfort, he says this to Meng Xiaoni: "don''t panic, just try. The power of the soul will be much stronger than you think. Otherwise, how can the GUI Chai and the judge achieve the present situation? "He carefully looked at the other Yama, in Meng Xiaoni information remarks, hand dun dun.


    The city king looked up at Meng Xiaoni.


    He turned his eyes to Guifeng again Ghost Phoenix? Do you always offend the king of hell or the king of rotation? "


    The ghost Phoenix slightly picks eyebrows.


    The king of the city felt that he was not the only one who had been trapped. He couldn''t help laughing: "Yama left a note on the information, saying that Phoenix is good at controlling fire. This hotpot shop makes a fire. Just give it to Phoenix."


    GUI Feng


    The king of the city said: "the good man, King Yama, certainly can''t do this kind of funeral. I think it''s suggested by the rotating king and written by King Yama."


    The city King sighed: "it''s a miracle."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help but live beside the ghost Phoenix and asked in a low voice: "the underground government keeps pace with the times, so far, there is no induction cooker? And by making a fire? "


    GUI Feng

 Chapter 40

    Ghost Phoenix doesn''t know if there is a substitute for fire.


    The hell doesn''t have electricity. This ghost knows.


    After wandering in the world, Guifeng has a certain understanding of how to generate electricity. Although the local government keeps pace with the times, there is really no place to use electricity.


    However, no electricity does not mean that a hot pot shop needs to find Phoenix to make a fire.


    Ghost Phoenix fingers staggered, on the abdomen.


    He sat on the chair motionless: "the eighth hall can cook ghosts. Why do I need to cook hotpot?"


    The city king thought about this for a while, and then said to Meng Xiaoni, "I don''t think it''s very successful to let Phoenix make a fire. You see, he doesn''t even know how to control the temperature of cooking. Can a stuffy ghost and a hot pot be the same thing? "


    Meng Xiaoni reacted.


    Stuffy ghost as long as it''s hot enough, boiling hot pot seems to be true We need to control the temperature and time a little bit.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum, a spice, is hemp when boiled for a while, but bitter when boiled for a long time.


    So why is there no induction cooker?


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her finger and scratched her face with a little annoyance: "I opened the shop to control my strength. It''s my duty for Guifeng to help me, but it''s my duty not to help me. It''s troublesome for him to accompany me. "


    It''s miserable enough to let Guifeng be a waiter during the day, and a phoenix to light a fire at night.


    From the attitude of the king of hell, they have respect for the ghost and Phoenix. Fire is more like a joke, just to remind Guifeng, so that he can control the eruption.


    The ghost Phoenix opens a mouth on the side: "you know good."


    Meng Xiaoni turns her head and smiles at GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix fingers together, looking at the city King: "I will deal with the volcano. It''s better to block than to dredge. You think about a few roads, and I''ll let the magma go along them. "


    City King choked: "must go my side?"


    Guifeng: "you don''t even have an induction cooker. What do you use to cook hot pot without magma?"


    The king of the city thinks that Guifeng''s words are very reasonable: "but won''t it be too hot to eat hot pot like this? I think it''s better to eat hot pot in cold hell. There is no induction cooker, we can build it! "


    GUI Feng nodded: "yes, why don''t you go to discuss it with King Qin Guang? I think Wang lunzhuan is also very good at speaking


    The city King patted the table: "OK, I''ll choose some roads for you right away."


    Meng Xiaoni watched the city King hit her face again, and silently touched her face: How did the city King change face so quickly?


    Jiang Jiang and Wen Ji belong to the first hall. In the eighth hall, they confirmed that the city king and Meng Xiaoni had a talk and began to discuss the hot pot shop, so they decided to leave one after another.


    The city King understood that the judge was busy and the two positions were not low, so he waved them to leave.


    Meng Xiaoni sat on the chair waiting, a little boring.


    She looked at the eighth hall quietly to see if there was anything in the world that she had never seen before.


    The eighth hall is not completely empty. In the corner, some unknown gray things are creeping by. It seems that it has a rag under its body and is carefully wiping the floor.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at it for a moment, then quickly took back her curious sight.


    The city King shows his territory on his own screen.


    He ordered a lot of places, outlined a few roads with his fingers, climbed branches and staggered, just not far from the side of the eighth hall. These roads can be regarded as the edge area at most, rather than the penetration area.


    The king of the city drew this picture to form two pieces of paper, which fell in front of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    He motioned to them to look at the picture: "it''s not easy for me to catch fire, but I can''t stand it. I burn on the magma with these ghosts every day. These roads just stagger my hell jurisdiction, and they are not far away. According to this line, we can ensure that the layout of the hotpot shop is reasonable. "


    With these words, the king of the city nodded his hands lightly.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes wide and saw that on the paper in front of her, a hot pot shop was built.


    Full of antique walls, red beams and columns, stone tables and chairs, and even a charming small pot on the table.


    From the top to the bottom, the original structure of several hot pot lines, just through the bottom of each table, and the edge of the chair placed, you can see that almost every chair, the gap is similar.


    The top of this hot pot shop has not been covered with a roof. It''s like a miniature model inside. You can see everything at a glance.


    The paper rotates and the front door is aimed at Meng Xiaoni. As like as two peas hot pot,


    hot Meng Xiaoni can see the five words of the "hot pot shop" in the front gate. The font and structure are exactly the same as the real hot pot shop in the world.


    On the inner wall, there is also a deep Styx River, a blue sky, and volcanic eruption. This time, the erupted magma coincides with the magma on the ground and forms a harmonious whole.


    Perfect to perfection.


    Meng Xiaoni marveled at the design sense of metropolis king.


    How talented he was to build a local hot pot shop in such a short time.The ghost Phoenix can''t help saying on the side: "not bad."


    The city king leaned back in his chair, learned to be a little arrogant, and raised his chin slightly: "absurd praise. This is the result of playing too many games. Do you know my world? I have successfully constructed seven wonders in this game. "


    Meng Xiaoni Disrespect.


    This is probably the ability to fish.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng both approved the structure of hotpot shop. There is no need to talk to other Yama about the eighth hall. The city king gave Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng two pieces of paper. He got up and patted nihilistic dust: "let''s go, let''s go to the hotpot shop."


    The city king himself led Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng out of the palace of hell and went to the edge of the eighth hall.


    The great extreme heat hell, also known as the annoyed and stuffy pot hell, has 16 small prisons under it, which will not be discussed in detail.


    Meng Xiaoni basically has no chance to visit hell.


    When they arrived at the destination, the king of the city bowed his hand and motioned Guifeng to go ahead and let him lay the magma on the ground.


    Meng Xiaoni sweeps privately, but she can''t see the problem of volcanic eruption mentioned by Wang Zhuan.


    She looked at Guifeng, who didn''t know how to deal with the problem of volcanic eruption magma and how to pave the magma path to the site.


    GUI Feng took two steps forward.


    He dropped his eyes and there was no expression on his face.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that the red at the end of his eyes gradually became deeper and thicker. Then she widened her eyes for fear of missing the ghost Phoenix in front of her for a second.


    Ghost Phoenix clothes from the wind, originally bundle up hair scattered down, black smooth draped in the shoulder.


    From the bottom of his feet, a burst of fire straight up into the sky, causing the sky to change color.


    This day is blue, no clouds, no sun.


    But in the light of the fire, the blue sky was dyed pink, purple and orange. It was as gorgeous as an oil painting that can be handed down from generation to generation. God''s brush and ink, understatement, is simply to use color block daub halo dye open, beautiful to amazing.


    The ghost Phoenix is gone.


    Meng Xiaoni took a step forward in a panic.


    She didn''t open her eyes, why did the ghost Phoenix disappear?


    Suddenly there were stars in the sky.


    Meng Xiaoni looked up in amazement and could see birds hovering in the air. It''s Phoenix. It''s ghost Phoenix.


    It''s a flamingo burning all the time. I can''t see the specific body structure and the cause of feather formation. Only the waves of no cease-fire carrying the general body told all the onlookers: This is a real Phoenix.


    In such a magnificent background, Guifeng slowly flapped her wings, and there were countless stars on the ground No, it''s not starlight.


    It''s Mars.


    It''s all Mars.


    Meng Xiaoni discovered the true meaning of the scattered light.


    The city king looked at the sky and sighed: "this is the Phoenix. Unfortunately, only one is left, and the dragon is nowhere to be found. It''s so cruel. "


    Yes, God is so cruel.


    There is only one such aesthetic creature left, and the prototype seems to be only in the underground.


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly understood.


    Guifeng is not the real name of Guifeng.


    Feng, representing his race and gender.


    The ghost represents his living condition.


    Ghost Phoenix, refers to the world is unique, only one of him.


    He doesn''t have a name, and he doesn''t need a special name. But the word GUI Feng can be used to refer to him.


    Birdsong, clear and ethereal, to the infinite place.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t have time to say anything, so she crumpled and fell to the ground.


    There was an earthquake.


    City King void picked up Meng Xiaoni and suspended her in the air: "be careful. The crust is changing. Guifeng is guiding him to guard the volcano group. "


    Meng Xiaoni is surprised. Isn''t it a volcano? Is it a group of volcanoes?


    Suspended in the void, Meng Xiaoni could no longer feel the ground shaking.


    At the same time, she also found out by accident that in many places she could see in the air, one round bubble after another suddenly appeared, covering many buildings in the underground.


    "Ah, these are the self protective covers of the tenth hall. Our security measures are still very stable. " "Since the ghost Phoenix went to the world, the number of times I saw the hood these days has reached the level of the previous 100 years," he said


    Meng Xiaoni


    It''s no wonder that the king of hell wants to do something in front of the ghost and Phoenix!


    If it was her words, she would read it in front of GUI Feng.


    There was a roar in the distance.


    The roar was long and heavy.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart was grasped. She knows what''s going to happen next, but she doesn''t know what''s going to happen next, exactly how.


    But after a while, the heat waves came.


    The dazzling red magma scoured the road surface of the prefecture, forming one "road" after another.I don''t know if the magma is moving too slowly, or if the road is too brittle, the magma slowly infiltrates into the ground, forming the magma route shown in the drawing by the king of metropolis just now.


    "No wonder they want the ghost Phoenix to make a fire. It''s so easy to use."


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously wants to nod.


    It''s so easy to use.


    But before she could light her head, she saw that the Firebird in the air was gradually shrinking, and then it became human again, stepping in the void.


    With the pride of the Phoenix, his hair was tied up again.


    It''s totally different from being on earth.


    He says slowly: "city king, build a shop to give you."


    City Wang Yingsheng: "OK."


    Guifeng sighed: "city king is also very good. No wonder the hotpot shop is built here. "


    City King


    Meng Xiaoni laughs and is happy.

 Chapter 41

    City King is really easy to use. It''s more difficult to build a hotpot shop in the underground than it is to build a building in the game.


    Waving his arms easily, he got a piece of wood on the left and a piece of stone on the right. He quickly built the frame of the hot pot shop in front of him, and even set up tables and chairs inside.


    Then the matter of painting is not in the charge of the city king.


    Meng Xiaoni in the eighth Hall of the king of the city to see the gray little guy, batch appear, hand still holding colored roller, wheezing up the paint. I don''t know what the paint is made of. It smells of vegetation.


    The king of the city checked the situation in the house and put it on the roof after confirmation. Then he put a plaque on the hot pot shop.


    The plaque fell over the sky.


    He motioned GUI Feng to write: "you have lived so long, and your handwriting must be beautiful."


    GUI Feng looked at it and raised her hand to write two strokes on the plaque.


    "Difu hotpot shop" is not difficult to write. Even if it is changed to traditional Chinese, only the word "pot" is a little more complicated. Of course, if it was written in oracle bone inscriptions, Meng Xiaoni would not know.


    GUI Feng is written in simplified Chinese.


    Five words written on the plaque, especially powerful, especially good-looking.


    The character of Guifeng has a kind of pride and reserve. Who knows how Meng Xiaoni saw this feeling in this font, anyway That''s the intuitive feeling.


    It''s beautiful.


    Meng Xiaoni chuckled and liked this hotpot shop which was really open in the underground.


    The painters were busy for a while.


    This hotpot shop is more than one or two points bigger than the hotpot shop in the world. Although the scale of this hotpot shop is not as big as the palace of hell, it can be regarded as a medium and large-scale building.


    The city King reminded Meng Xiaoni: "you don''t think it''s bigger than your world hotpot shop. If it''s really open, there are so many ghosts that it scares you to death. You''re too busy. Even now, according to our rules, only ghosts who are about to be reincarnated can come to you for a meal. "


    This hotpot shop, among ghosts, will not have repeat customers.


    "So, do I have an assistant?" Meng Xiaoni asked the city king.


    The city King pondered.


    He thought seriously: "whether it''s a judge or a ghost, it''s a bit wasteful to lend you a shop. There are too many things between the human world and the earth, and we always feel that there are not enough people. "


    Meng Xiaoni proposed to ask: "where is the ghost?"


    That''s what the king of metropolis is thinking about.


    If ghosts come to help, do these ghosts eat hot pot or not?


    If you don''t give it to me, I don''t seem to talk about ghosts. If you give it to me, it seems to be troublesome.


    "I''m afraid we can only let the ghost guard come to help you. During the day, he learns to deal with business, and at night he opens a hot pot shop for you. " City King listen to feel very bitter, "how do you think?"


    Meng Xiaoni thought it was OK and nodded her head.


    The city King mumbled: "ghost election, ghost election..."


    He really doesn''t have a good choice here. On weekdays, the number of ghost bad judges is small, and most of them are sent out to work by him. If you fish in Shangliang, you are not bad at fishing in xialiang. You will not run in front of him for fear of being caught.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at him with a little expectation.


    City king thought about it, only came up with a: "now there is a ghost with a little exception. Our original plan was to accept him as a ghost messenger as soon as he was reincarnated. But reincarnation is a process. It''s not impossible to cook hotpot here early. "


    Meng Xiaoni is a little confused.


    GUI Feng knew clearly: "there should be many lives in this ghost''s hands."


    Meng Xiaoni is more puzzled and looks at GUI Feng.


    Kill a lot of people, why still can become ghost bad reserve?


    GUI Feng gave an example: "the two judges you saw just now are Jiang Jiang and Wen Ji. Jiang Jiang was an imperial winemaker before he died. He purified wine and created countless wine recipes. The purification of wine is of great positive significance in a broad sense, but it has killed many people at the same time. Even if that''s what he didn''t expect. "


    Meng Xiaoni is stunned: "these human lives all want to calculate on his head?"


    GUI Feng: "of course."


    The city King affirmed: "count, why not? Almost all the people killed by military fire are accounted for by the inventors. "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t quite understand: "then why can Jiang Jiang still be a judge?"


    The city King pauses: "generally, a very capable ghost will be found out by the king of Qin Guang and the king of rotation. If it is a good man, the remaining judges will judge whether he can judge others.


    "But what he did before his life will be punished in the hell. If after the punishment, he can pass the good and evil verification of the first hall and the tenth hall, then he really passed the assessment. "


    GUI Feng sneered: "this means that Jiang Jiang was a good man. After being tortured by the local government for hundreds of years, he turned out to be a good man to distinguish right from wrong, so he became a judge."Meng Xiaoni


    That''s really amazing.


    No wonder Guifeng is not very friendly to the local government. This rule is really unbearable.


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly respected the ghost messenger and the magistrate.


    The king of the city also talked about a classification: "ox head and horse face are those who are reincarnated into animals and then pulled to be ghost messengers. Jiang Jiang never came to the eighth hall to suffer. Of course, he didn''t have to be reincarnated into a beast. Later he went directly to the first hall. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    She asked a key question: "what''s wrong with this ghost?"


    "He used to be a biochemical researcher decades ago and had a very high IQ," Wang said. After the research results were abused, he destroyed the relevant data and then blew up the whole research institute. "


    City King said very concise, but also made clear the ghost''s life.


    Meng Xiaoni was a little sorry.


    The city king also sighed: "the most helpless thing is that you have to wait until the person you killed is reincarnated. Few of the people he killed were good people. They were all punished in the hell. So... "


    So this ghost can''t be reincarnated for the time being.


    According to the rules of the hell, he can only be punished together in the hell. After punishment, he wanders around in the hell until the ghosts are reincarnated. Finally, he can become a ghost errand.


    Can be a ghost bad or his ability is very strong, and can distinguish right from wrong.


    Meng Xiaoni is full of sympathy for the ghost who has not appeared in front of her.


    Guifeng didn''t show anything.


    Human beings are so troublesome, and so are they after death.


    The city King clapped his hands: "yes, I''ve chosen the first ghost for you. I''m going to talk to another hell about it. Now you can try your hand in the hot pot shop. I''ll get you a pass and a business license. "


    Meng Xiaoni said, "please, my Lord."


    The city King waved his hand: "drive well, I''m really afraid that you will go bankrupt on the first day."


    Meng Xiaoni


    If a local hotpot shop can go bankrupt, don''t open her own hotpot shop.


    The city king said and left.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ghost Phoenix on the side: "I''ll make you hot pot? Do you have any hot pot you want to eat? "


    GUI Feng is very casual: "what you do, I eat."


    Meng Xiaoni smiles and runs to her new hot pot shop.


    As soon as the door opened, Meng Xiaoni unexpectedly found that the heat wave brought by the magma did not come. I don''t know when there are many cold white lights on the pillars in the hot pot shop.


    These lamps emit bursts of cool, reducing the temperature of the whole hotpot shop.


    The hot pot shop has reserved a space for the kitchen.


    When Meng Xiaoni came into the kitchen, she found that the group of little guys who had just painted had part-time job of carrying seasoning for her.


    She asked GUI Feng curiously, "what are these little gray guys?"


    GUI Feng glanced at the industrious gray little guys: "local specialty, ghost. In fact, I didn''t have a name at all. I call it casually. After I got used to it, I have maintained such a name. "


    Meng Xiaoni came forward and poked curiously: "Why are they here to help?"


    GUI Feng: "working. The ten halls of hell will provide food for their growth. When they grow up, they will have memories. Many ghost will go to the river Styx to sail when they grow up and become a special helmsman. "


    Meng Xiaoni poked the ghost, did not feel at all, continue to carry things.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes brightened and she came up with an idea: "when they grow up, they can also serve here."


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni: "they can''t tell the difference between ghosts. Their IQ is limited. And Hell won''t allow it. "


    Meng Xiaoni a little like these little guys: "why not allow?"


    Guifeng changed the topic: "it''s almost dawn. Do you still make hot pot?"


    Meng Xiaoni patted her skull: "ah, yes, it''s almost dawn."


    Make hot pot with enough ingredients.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Lu''s food materials and decided to cook a simple hot pot first.


    The pots sent by the eighth hall are very big, which can hold two Meng Xiaoni.


    The pot is placed on the stone slab above the magma, which is very unreasonable and can be boiled. Why can''t the slate and the pot be burnt out?


    Meng Xiaoni''s curiosity about the underworld is too much.


    But now the most important thing is to try hot pot once. It''s like having a supper in your dream.


    She''s in hell. She''s stronger than a cow.


    It''s easy to lift a large pot of pepper and a large pot of oil.


    In the huge pot, Meng Xiaoni dropped countless spices and a little Chinese medicine. She also poured in the clear oil and butter, took a stick that she didn''t know where, and stirred it hard.If only it had been boiled faster.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it, and found that the color of her pot suddenly changed.


    She slightly Leng for a while, and then while stirring, while thinking: if only it could cool down quickly.


    The bottom material of hot pot in the pot can''t be stirred all of a sudden.


    The oil even agglomerates.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned.


    She thought again: it''s better to melt it quickly.


    She can stir it, and the lumped oil turns back into a rich bottom, which can be easily stirred.


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot cooking, squats down, pokes the ghost next to her, and orders, "go to the river Styx and catch some fish and frogs. Look for something normal


    The ghost jumps twice, and then leaves happily.


    In half an hour.


    The ghost Phoenix face has no facial expression, looking at in front of a more than a strange product of the underworld river. I think these kids'' understanding of "normal appearance" is very different from their own.

 Chapter 42

    The shape of aquatic products in the Styx river is comparable to that of deep sea fish.


    The river and lake joked that the deep sea is too dark, so the fish in the deep sea just grow up and make do with it.


    So the aquatic products in the Styx River are almost comparable to the aquatic animals in the deep sea.


    Most of it is because the river Styx can''t see the deep water at a glance. It may also be because the river Styx has a long history and has countless extinct creatures that can''t be found in the world. In a word, there are not many normal ones.


    Guifeng knows that.


    He also knows that the Styx River can still find normal fish.


    The problem is, in front of this group of kids to find the fish, one by one abnormal.


    The first fish on the court is transparent, with eyes sunken in the deep head, not hidden outside at all. Because the body is transparent, the brain, bones and internal organs of the fish are all clearly visible, and the sharp teeth are as thin as the tip of a needle.


    Transparent to transparent, good or bad shape is normal.


    The second fish on the court looks like a flower. The color is orange slat color, flat only feel a little wide three-dimensional, upright because of the huge mouth, like a blooming cannibal.


    This is beyond the normal appearance of freshwater fish.


    The color is so gorgeous that Guifeng suspects that the fish tastes poisonous.


    The third player is not fish at all.


    Because Guifeng wants frogs.


    What is the concept of frog? A frog has one mouth, two eyes and four legs.


    What about this frog?


    First of all, the frog is blood red. Secondly, it has a small lantern on its head, which has a row of small teeth. I don''t know if it''s food or natural enemies that attract me first.


    As for the fourth species, due to its large size, in the process of carrying it in, its tail fell into the magma and was directly burned into carbon black.


    GUI Feng


    He didn''t think so.


    He doesn''t want to eat this creature.


    After drinking manna for thousands of years, he finally began to accept ordinary food. He didn''t want to eat such exotic species and made himself like a glutton.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot seasoning is better than half by accident. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the gray kids were trying to stuff a huge fish into the magma.


    She was surprised: "this fish is so big. Do they want to eat grilled fish? "


    Ghost Phoenix deep look to Meng Xiaoni: "no, they just want to try the temperature of the magma."


    Meng Xiaoni


    It sounds so fake that Meng Xiaoni really doesn''t know whether to pretend to believe in Guifeng.


    It seems that after arriving at the human world, the ability of Guifeng''s gossiping goes up in a straight line.


    Then, there were a group of gray kids, whizzing and carrying some aquatic products.


    Three fish about two hands long, one by one young transparent fish, and countless flat frogs with a frog shape. These aquatic products are so fresh that they are all alive. They also try to attack the ghost.


    GUI Feng ordered: "clean up."


    The ghost was busy at once.


    They spread clean boards on the ground and cleaned up the fish on the spot. Useless ones were thrown into the magma.


    Then a group of little guys, like Xianbao, piled up and gave Meng Xiaoni the aquatic products they cleaned up.


    Meng Xiaoni gave way and let these little guys put them into the pot: "be careful and put them in, otherwise the hot soup will spill out."


    The little guys began to throw food into it.


    It''s not like a hotpot, it''s more like stewing River fresh in a big pot.


    Meng Xiaoni shakes the sense of seeing in her head and goes forward to stir the food.


    Aquatic products don''t need to be cooked for long. After cooking for a long time, the meat will be old and scattered. When you go back and blend it into the soup, you can''t find any trace.


    Meng Xiaoni watched the fish sink in and witnessed the gradual discoloration of the fish during the slow mixing process. She almost confirmed it. She thought tentatively: if it''s cooked, you can keep the heat low and don''t boil the hot pot.


    Thinking about this one by one, the bubbles in the pot suddenly calmed down. All kinds of spices that used to fly with the bubbles are now calming down and dispersing towards the four sides with the slight heat wave in the center.


    Pepper put a lot of tile spread over the entire upper layer, the middle mixed with pepper and transparent fish. The three larger fish, however, floated a little shallower, showing only a little angle.


    As for the bottom, it is invisible, too many pepper, can not look down.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and looked at GUI Feng: "you can eat it!"


    Guifeng was about to change into a bowl and chopsticks when she saw the ghost next to her. Qi Shushu had a big deep bowl on his head and ran to Meng Xiaoni. She wanted Meng Xiaoni to look at them more.Meng Xiaoni a Leng, counted the quantity, just ten.


    The ghost Feng paused: "this is the meaning that ten hell kings intend to taste it by the way. They''ve been watching you. "


    The whole hotpot shop, in addition to these ghosts, only Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng.


    It turns out that it''s not the yama''s heart to let the two of them toss about in the hot pot shop, but the yama''s attention to the two of them all the time.


    Meng Xiaoni made a meal and then continued to look at GUI Feng: "where''s your bowl? I want to give you a taste first


    Guifeng immediately changed a pot bigger than the ten bowls below and handed it to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni scooped Guifeng a whole big fish, spread countless small fish and strange frogs, and then poured spicy soup. The fragrance diffused, and the fragrance on the pot kept rising.


    Now she has great strength. She doesn''t feel that her arms are sour or tired.


    After scooping such a pot, she pushed toward Guifeng: "I don''t know how to adjust the temperature of the magma. You go to the table and cook it over low heat. After eating, you can add some other ingredients, if there are other ingredients. "


    Guifeng took the pot and looked down at a group of ghosts who directly turned the bowl into a small pot. She put her share on another table, made chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish.


    Meng Xiaoni is in the front, seriously to ten pots of food.


    There are still two big fish left, one for each. The number of small fish and frogs in each dish wants to wait.


    Pour the soup one by one, with the remaining pepper and pepper in the pot.


    The ghost carries ten small pots, confirms that Meng Xiaoni will not add anything, and walks towards the door in order, without bumping off the pot on her head.


    Meng Xiaoni finished all this and looked at the little fish and frogs left in the pot. She was a little greedy.


    She ran to Gui Feng and sat down. She looked at GUI Feng eating hot pot with a kind of expectant eyes: "is it delicious? How do you feel the power inside compare with what I do in the world? "


    GUI Feng picks up a piece of transparent fish.


    From the color up, this transparent fish like crystal jelly, as if the next second will be crushed chopsticks fall. Orange red spicy soup dyed on the top, it looks delicious.


    Guifeng put the fish in her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "Smooth, delicate, tender, very delicious. The energy in it is stronger than that in the world. You just didn''t control yourself to reduce output. "


    Meng Xiaoni raised her face in her hands and supported herself on the table, perplexed: "but I didn''t feel any special strength at all. If I didn''t want to raise the temperature and lower the temperature, and the pot really raised the temperature and lower the temperature, I would think I was an ordinary person. "


    Guifeng put a piece of frog meat into her mouth: "this is your innate talent."


    Meng Xiaoni recalled her action just now, but she still didn''t realize the "talent" that Gui Feng said.


    She stares at GUI Feng one mouthful after another: "can''t I eat anything in my hell?"


    In the myth, there are many sayings like this and that: "if you eat, just like the goddess of spring in Greek mythology, you can no longer go out from the underworld."


    GUI Feng took a look at Meng Xiaoni and nodded: "the goddess of spring was finally allowed to go out, because in the Western Greek system, Hades made the rules of the underworld. In the same way, the real master of the hell agrees that you can also eat the things of the hell and go out. Of course, this promise is limited to the existence that your ability has little influence on the balance between the two worlds. "


    Meng Xiaoni was curious: "who is the real master of the underground? Is Fengdu the great emperor? "


    Guifeng: "no, it''s Houtu."


    GUI Feng stopped for a moment: "but she hasn''t appeared for a long time."

 Chapter 43

    It didn''t appear in Houtu for a long time. For Guifeng, just like Meng Xiaoni, who is not suitable for eating things from hell, it only belongs to the category of "can say a word".


    For Meng Xiaoni, there are so many things Meng Xiaoni is curious and wants to know that the things about Houtu only belong to the things that are together with other things and cannot be deeply understood.


    The two guys quickly skip the topic and focus on the food in front of them.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t feel hungry.


    She was curious.


    What''s the taste of transparent fish in the Styx? Is it the same as jelly? Or silky, but just like ordinary fish? Maybe it''s the same as fish.


    Is frog meat good?


    Do frogs in Styx get enough exercise? Is the meat tight? Do you have a little bit of elastic chewiness?


    Even if GUI Feng said the general taste, but the language is still too thin.


    She couldn''t imagine the taste of those things in her mouth.


    When she ate, GUI Feng didn''t look as proud as usual, or as cute as a parrot. With a little bit of softness, she seemed to be eating the best food in the world.


    Meng Xiaoni unconsciously turned her attention from the food itself to Gui Feng.


    It was a long time before she regained her mind and turned her eyes.


    We can''t look at it any more. It''s the problem of reproductive isolation.


    The thought sprang up and she couldn''t help laughing again.


    GUI Feng, who ate very seriously, took a look at Meng Xiaoni. She didn''t know why Meng Xiaoni changed from "want to eat" to "laugh".


    At the same time, the top ten Yama received their own share of the local seafood hotpot.


    The serious king of Qin Guang took out a pair of chopsticks and tried the hot pot with a slightly frowning manner. Yama expressed his thanks to the kid who didn''t understand anything and put down his chopsticks with a smile. Wang xiaomimi put her hair a little higher and began to eat.


    City King needless to say, as long as you don''t work, it''s fun to do anything.


    Several other hell kings now know that there is a hot pot shop in the hell, and they also taste it one after another.


    But in a quarter of an hour, only a little pepper was left in the pot of the top ten Yama.


    The city king asked the ghost messengers to submit something. Ten hell kings opened the document and looked at it carefully. The document includes the location of the hot pot shop, suggestions on the selection of employees, business model and so on.


    The king of the city in the eighth hall loves to fish. He loves to fish. If he really starts a business, he can''t open this kind of hot pot shop. There are no other nine hell kings who can fight.


    King Guang of Qin took out a wooden sign, thought about it, and turned it into a card.


    "This kind of proof is popular in the world now." Qin Guangwang said so and stamped a seal on the front of the first line on the back of the card.


    On the front of the card, it says "safe operation license for Difu hot pot shop".


    He gave the card to Wenji on the side: "send it to other Hades."


    Wenji answered and ran to the remaining palaces with the card.


    Since the second hall, several Yama seal without hesitation. The king of Taishan in the seventh hall was always slow. He slowly took out his seal, slowly covered it, and slowly asked, "in the future, do we all have something to eat?"


    Wen Ji smiles: "yes, but there are four pots per month. The excess expenses need to be borne by oneself. "


    The king of Mount Tai nodded.


    Wenji always sent the card to the tenth hall.


    The rotational King sealed the seal and added a plastic shell to the certificate.


    The document after the molding looks decent.


    He sighed with a faint smile: "before cooking soup, now cooking hot pot, if you do it again, I don''t know if you will directly set up a food city in the prefecture."


    Wenji took back her identification.


    Next, she will give the certificate to the city king for a look, and then give it to Meng Xiaoni.


    "My Lord." Wenji rarely asked her own confusion, "why did Mengpo want to be reincarnated?"


    Wang Xiaomi looked at Wenji: "how can I guess Mengpo''s mind?"


    Wen Ji coughed softly: "it''s said in the hell..."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Zhi threw Wenji out of the door and closed the door of the tenth hall. He didn''t know how to pity her.


    It''s a infertile rumor.


    He couldn''t even smile.


    Wen Ji, who was thrown out, kept her figure by somersault. Shi Shi ran walked towards the location of the city king, with a trace of ridicule on her face: "it''s said that Mengpo is the mother of the rotation king, and it''s not from me."


    Where there are people, there are gossip.


    It''s the same where there are ghosts.


    It''s a good rumor, and it ends up in a crematorium.


    At the beginning, there was a rumor that the ghost was reincarnated into something. Anyway, there was no news.Wenji went to the eighth hall and showed the certificate to the city king.


    City King busy for a while of work, and now even in fishing to play a shooting game. As he roared against the enemy, he said to Wen Ji, "you can send her your certificate, and then send someone home directly."


    Wen Ji answers.


    At this time, the city King reluctantly remembered that there was another employee: "by the way, where is the ghost that turned from the second hall to our side?"


    Wenji reminds: "my Lord, I am the judge of the first hall."


    The king of the city blasted the enemy to death. Later, he found the problem: "Oh, yes, you are from the first hall. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not urgent to open a shop. One day or two. "


    With that, he continued to open a new round.


    Seeing that the city king didn''t show much, Wen Ji retreated to look for Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni''s whole pot is emptied by Gui Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix can eat in the human world, and even more in the underground. It is unbridled. After eating, the residue was thrown into the magma and burned completely. Let the kid clean up the pot.


    After eating, he thought and found that it was almost dawn.


    Thinking about taking Meng Xiaoni away, he finds something moving at the door and looks directly at the door of the hot pot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni followed GUI Feng and looked at the door of the hot pot shop.


    Wenji walked into the door. Her light yellow robe had been changed and she put on more convenient clothes. It''s light yellow, but it looks very light. There are some lace patterns on the cuffs and necklines, which are very beautiful.


    When she saw Mrs. Meng, she took out her business card and handed it to her: "here you are. The hotpot shop in the prefecture will open soon. It will be announced in the prefecture first. The hotpot shop in the world depends on the specific arrangement of the religious office. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Wen Ji smiles at Meng Xiaoni: "it''s almost time. I''ll take you back to the world. Nothing in the hell can be brought to the world without registration, even a small stone. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s about the same reason that she can''t eat the food of the hell at will. She nods and agrees.


    Wenji believes that Meng Xiaoni won''t leave at will. She reaches out to Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng to follow her.


    She led them out of the hot pot shop and headed for the gate of hell.


    Meng Xiaoni went out of the hot pot shop and looked at the sky in the hell.


    The sky of hell is no longer the kind of clear blue, but tends to be a kind of precious blue. Like the human world, the earth seems to be divided into day and night.


    Well.


    Meng Xiaoni thought: is it the 12 hour time difference between earth and earth?


    Walking on the road, Meng Xiaoni can still see red lanterns floating in line like bubbles on the side of the road. She doesn''t know where they are floating.


    Go straight to the gate of hell.


    Wenji smiles and greets the judge ghost on duty, leading a person and a bird to go out behind him. There are many ghosts coming and going. They all look at the two people behind Wenji with curious eyes.


    Judge and ghost bad, even if know these two identities, also with that group of ghosts, curious looking at these two.


    After Wenji left the gate of hell for a distance, she made a cut in the empty air: "two please."


    Guifeng pulls Meng Xiaoni up again and walks directly into the door.


    Meng Xiaoni thought Wenji would send them to the second floor of his bedroom in the hotpot shop, just like Jiang Jiang, and then say goodbye to them.


    However, as soon as she stepped through the door, she felt a very dizzy sense of falling, followed by a suffocating sense of oppression. This kind of pressure makes her feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    She tried to open her eyes but couldn''t.


    The only comfort is that she is still holding Guifeng in her hand.


    Meng Xiaoni just like grasping the last straw, holding on to the ghost Phoenix. She frowned, desperately trying to adjust her body slowly.


    It''s time for her soul and body to merge and recover.


    "Here we are. Sleep a little longer. " GUI Feng''s voice is very low. With only one sentence, Meng Xiaoni feels sleepy and sleepy.


    In her sleep, Meng Xiaoni had a vague dream of the hot spring waves.


    Hot spring waves are warm and comfortable. Bursts of hot spring waves hit her body, washing all her fatigue. She was like a baby, floating with the waves.


    Return to the world, return to reality.


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni holding her hand tightly and falls into a short silence.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni''s side face.


    Eyebrows have not been completely relaxed, obviously not completely relieved from this first trip. The body is gradually relaxing, but the strength of this hand


    If I become a bird, I''m afraid I will be crushed to death?


    If you become a parrot, where will it shrink on the bed?


    GUI Feng thought about this strange question for the first time. Just like Meng Xiaoni''s instinct to cook hot pot and use her own soul power, it''s easy for her to turn ghost into Phoenix.Because it''s too easy to think about where the center of the body is during the transformation.


    The wings must be completely pinched, right?


    As time went by, Guifeng found a suitable reason for herself and finally chose to give up. He adjusted his position and closed his eyes: just wait until he wakes up.


    The sun is rising outside the window.


    The music of mobile phone alarm clock starts to ring in the whole room in a very noisy manner.


    Meng Xiaoni is still rolling in the hot spring waves. She has to struggle from her sleep after being made so much noise.


    Slightly confused, she tried to reach out and press her cell phone.


    Hand


    Hand?


    Why is she still holding something warm in her hand?


    Meng Xiaoni was a little sleepy and opened her eyes.


    Red eyes, long black eyelashes.


    My face in my eyes is magnified many times.


    Meng Xiaoni moved slightly.


    The room is too small and the bed is not a big bed at all. On weekdays, Meng Xiaoni still sleeps. Now there is one more adult man, which is bound to be crowded.


    Adult Man?


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly opened her eyes and woke up!

 Chapter 44

    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are sleeping.


    Sleep, literally, is a verb without extended meaning.


    It''s not a parrot''s ghost Phoenix, it''s not a phoenix''s ghost Phoenix, it''s a human ghost Phoenix.


    Guifeng''s face is very beautiful. Meng Xiaoni can''t find out a little flaw when she magnifies the close distance to her eyes. She widened her eyes, that is to say, she could see Guifeng''s face more clearly.


    This Phoenix''s innocence has been defiled by itself!


    Meng Xiaoni thought like this.


    After all, Guifeng is a Phoenix.


    is still the kind of Wutong tree that drinks dew.


    Now she''s eating all kinds of food and sleeping in this wooden bed she doesn''t know. Now from parrot state to human state have slept, which day she and Phoenix sleep together she is not uncommon.


    Meng Xiaoni wants to push GUI Feng, but she moves her hand and finds that she is holding GUI Feng.


    Compared with Meng Xiaoni, who was full of ghost thoughts, Guifeng just raised her hand and said faintly, "let go when you wake up."


    Meng Xiaoni immediately flustered to let go, heart counsels disorderly to move back.


    The bed is not big at all. It will be moved to the side.


    Guifeng sleeps on the inside against the wall, she sleeps on the outside.


    Meng Xiaoni leaned on the sideline after two moves. Center of gravity imbalance, she had no time to respond, face stunned, all of a sudden fell to the bed.


    Scream sound card in the throat, Meng Xiaoni want to hold the ground with her hand, the result of an accident to hold empty.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    She was stunned, then opened her eyes, sat up and reached under her body.


    It''s in the air!


    With a slight "Dong --", she fell to the ground.


    GUI Feng sat up from the bed and turned into a parrot again. She stepped on her little feet and went to the bed. She raised her head and said, "your body is really weak."


    Meng Xiaoni was so a fall, no longer want to have no, along with the words of Guifeng recalled from the hell: "the first time ah. In other words, is it always so hard to return in vitro? "


    GUI Feng: "No. Get used to it and exercise more. "


    Meng Xiaoni was a little relieved: "well."


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni was still sitting on the ground, GUI Feng turned back to the bed and bit out the certificate sealed by the top ten hell kings from Meng Xiaoni''s pillow and handed it to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni took the business license and looked at it from the front to the back.


    I don''t see anything special.


    With this certificate, from today on, she belongs to the official certificate can open a hot pot shop in the world and underground!


    She got up, put the document on the table and looked at the time: "it''s still a while before work. Are you going out at six this evening? "


    GUI Feng said, "no, I''m going out soon."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Guifeng in surprise: "hmm?"


    Guifeng flew to the windowsill from the bed: "I didn''t come here to be a parrot."


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned.


    GUI Feng looks at her on the windowsill.


    Early in the morning, when all things are reviving, his soft peach look is very lovely, with a strong deception.


    During this period of time, Guifeng has been with her all the time, only occasionally separated for a short time. When she is busy downstairs, Guifeng will fly down to stay on her head.


    This nearly 24 hours together, let her completely forget, ghost Phoenix is not because of her in the world.


    A phoenix that has lived for thousands of years will not easily stay for a human.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "well, you should be busy with your own business first. Will you keep lunch and dinner? "


    GUI Feng: "stay for a night. I''ll come back in the evening and go to hell with you. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded hard.


    Ghost Phoenix see Meng Xiaoni agreed, flapping wings to open the door, and then went out.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the window and watched the peach leave: after Guifeng ate too much of her food, she could do more and more things in the world.


    Today, Guifeng is doomed to have no way to be a waiter. The staff in the shop is still very tight.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the bathroom to wash quickly. At last, she looked at herself in the mirror and gave herself a fist: "you can do it."


    Downstairs, Meng''s father and mother still get up very early and have learned what Suo Suo is doing for a simple meal in the morning.


    Meng Xiaoni went downstairs and saw the fried dough sticks and egg cakes on the table.


    She picked up a fried dough stick, bit it in her mouth and chewed it down: "Gui Feng doesn''t come to work today. He''s a little busy at work."


    Hearing this, Meng''s mother first found a reason for GUI Feng: "after all, it''s a power plant. Young people have to do more things at this time. If you don''t work hard when you are young, where can you still work hard to earn money in the future? "


    Meng Fu agreed on the side: "that''s it. They are serious and responsible for their work. "Meng Xiaoni thought about the treatment of the power plant. She thought GUI Feng was serious and responsible, but she would never report for two hours if she could report for one hour. In fact, this kind of work is not suitable for a Phoenix.


    Meng''s mother said GUI Feng and said to another young man, "will Xiao Yi come to help today? There is no discount today. There must be fewer people than yesterday. We''ll take it a little easier. I was busy yesterday, and I have some experience today. You can do anything faster. "


    Meng''s father felt that Meng''s mother was right: "I''ll put the pot first, turn back and heat the pot. It''s convenient to cook it directly. When it''s hot, people almost order it."


    There are few kinds of hotpot bottoms in their hotpot shop. It''s really convenient to make.


    Meng Xiaoni finished eating a fried dough sticks and picked up another one. The fried dough sticks in the morning were really delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni was drinking soymilk when Xiao Yi arrived.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked Meng Xiaoni politely with no expression: "excuse me, do you have my breakfast?"


    Meng Xiaoni ordered some fried dough sticks and egg cakes left on the table.


    Xiao Yi had a little joy in her eyes, but her baby face was still flat.


    He stepped forward and said, "thank you. I''m moving."


    Xiao Yi picked up the egg cake, wrapped it with two fried dough sticks, and then put some chili sauce beside it into his mouth.


    Fried dough sticks crispy, egg cake is put in a lot of flour, knead very hard road. Both with chili sauce, hot into the mouth, can be called a breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, he would eat more than Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni took another two mouthfuls of soymilk: "today Guifeng is not here. Just the two of us


    Listening, Xiao Yi realized that today''s workload was not small, and solemnly nodded: "I see."


    Finish saying this, he also very solemnly praised breakfast: "the omelet is very delicious."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and continued to drink soy milk.


    Xiao Yi settled a big egg cake in two or three and padded her stomach. Then she whispered to Meng Xiaoni, "yesterday, my parents were all here, I''m not sure. As for the problem of offering ghost food to the local hotpot shops.... "


    Meng Xiaoni fumbled on her body and remembered that she had put her certificate on the table upstairs.


    After thinking about it, she drank the soy milk at one go to show her respect for Xiao Yi.


    Sitting in her seat, she talked about the basic situation: "I''ve got the business license from Yama."


    Xiao Yi''s heart is stormy, but on the surface, he nods.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "after eating my hot pot, the ghosts in the world must be reincarnated. I don''t think it''s good for people to eat what ghosts have eaten. If the ghost has eaten, there will be a lot of food left, and I have to avoid my parents, which is very difficult to deal with. They will certainly pay attention to the purchase of goods.... "


    Xiao Yi is a special representative of the religious affairs office. He has learned something about it.


    He and Meng Xiaoni made a friendly suggestion: "the underground hot pot shop in the world didn''t open at night. Your parents would be sleeping. We can take advantage of this period of time, their own way to purchase, do hot pot, and then give the ghost to eat. After eating the rest of the food, send it to the nearest pig farm, cattle farm, etc


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this method is feasible, but the biggest problem is: "but I make hot pot in the hell at night. Who will be in charge of the hot pot restaurant in the evening? "


    Xiao Yi: "it''s OK to have the hot pot seasoning you made. We''ll take care of the rest. Money and account books are calculated by a special person every day. Because it''s public, it won''t attract any strange attention. "


    Meng Xiaoni is curious: "how can you avoid my parents?"


    Xiao Yi lowered his voice: "the Religious Affairs Office has a group of organs that can hide a certain space. This is the use of human audio-visual blind area, the sound part belongs to the regional extreme noise reduction, the visual part is similar to the chameleon. Of course, the same with infrared thermal sensor, etc. or can measure out the space


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised: "has science developed to this point?"


    Xiao Yi answered: "since the Taoist art gradually failed, the Religious Affairs Office has attached great importance to the development of science and technology."


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know that Xiao Yi''s standard is not as good as using electronic map.


    "Human beings are amazing," she said with admiration


    Xiao Yi: "then can I have another egg cake?"


    Meng Xiaoni was very magnanimous: "you can eat the rest. My parrot is not here during the day. No one will fight with you for food. "


    Xiao Yi knew the parrot was pink and lovely.


    "What''s the name of that parrot?" he asked while wrapping himself a fried dough stick


    Meng Xiaoni: "ghost Phoenix."


    Xiao Yi''s hand.


    Another very good-looking waiter is also called Guifeng.


    He asked tentatively, "do you have the same name as the man yesterday?"


    Meng Xiaoni went to get the big jar of chili sauce and added some ingredients to Xiao Yi''s small can of chili sauce: "yes."Xiao Yi understood.


    This little hotpot shop owner likes the guy named Guifeng!


    Xiao Yi thinks of the conversation he had with GUI Feng yesterday and feels that he can''t hide Meng Xiaoni.


    Some people are quite romantic in private, even though they look like human beings.


    His tone is serious: "little boss, do you know where GUI Feng lives?"


    Meng Xiaoni added good material, put the big can well, and nodded clearly: "I know."


    Worried about her misunderstanding, Xiao Yi asks, "does GUI Feng live with her family?"


    There is only one phoenix in the world.


    Meng Xiaoni naturally replied, "he has no family."


    Xiao Yi''s tone is more serious: "he has a cohabitant."


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned. Looking at Xiao Yi, her eyes were a little blank: "ah?"


    Xiao Yi stressed: "he is unmarried and has a female cohabitant."


    As a cohabitant, Meng Xiaoni suddenly thought of the face she saw when she woke up in the morning.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    Her face gradually warmed up, emphasizing in the same tone as Xiao Yi: "it''s not what you think!"


    Xiao Yi looks suspicious.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it is necessary to explain.


    She lowered her voice: "it''s a bit complicated, but he actually lives with me."


    This time it''s Xiao Yi''s turn. His head is full of question marks

 Chapter 45

    Xiao Yi''s baby face is full of question marks.


    Don''t look at some Taoists. The actual age on the certificate is several years older than the legal marriage age. In fact, they have a baby face. They are not married, and they don''t even have a partner.


    Not only no object, not even a heart.


    What can Xiao Yi say?


    Xiao Yi finished all the rest of his breakfast with a blank face and went straight to the back of the cash register to sit down.


    Anyway, he lives in a Taoist temple.


    He doesn''t know anything anyway.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her hand and hooked her cheek, then gave a short smile.


    She and Guifeng live together, but nothing happened between them. Even in TV dramas and novels, there is often a kiss event, which has never happened after cohabitation for so many days.


    That''s Phoenix.


    With this in mind, she turned and went to the kitchen to help her father and mother.


    When the new store opened, there was no discount on the second day. The number of people was a little less than the first day, but it was not much less.


    At noon full class, turn table can turn two tables, turn table rate is higher in the evening, there are about three to four tables.


    Meng Xiaoni occasionally heard someone joking: "the last time I saw the background picture sent by others on wechat, I had a dream at night. It''s very strange. "


    "My friend also said that her elders asked her to have a meal in their dream."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, this excuse is too funny."


    Meng Xiaoni felt that the ghosts were too cute. For the sake of stuttering, she could do anything.


    Of course, because of the fear of ghost Phoenix, there is still no ghost coming to the restaurant.


    In the evening, the red lantern at the door lights up and the atmosphere of the whole store becomes more intense.


    Xiao Yi and Meng Xiaoni are the only waiters. Meng''s father and mother are the only ones in the kitchen.


    Four people are very busy.


    Busy to Meng Xiaoni brain empty, only a little breathing stall, will think about where the ghost Phoenix is now, what is doing, and think about the enlarged version of the face.


    At the moment, GUI Feng, who is totally unaware of Meng Xiaoni''s thoughts, flies very high.


    He is suspended in the air, overlooking the whole Fengdu.


    Fengdu at night, with bright lights.


    The blue of the sky is as deep as ink on the screen, and the clouds are thick enough to cover the stars. From the bottom up, people can only see a slightly round moon, half hidden and indistinct.


    The high wind is very strong, manic like the next moment to rush to another city.


    But this wind has no meaning for Guifeng.


    He stood in the air in a humanoid posture, with his eyes down and his expression indifferent.


    He didn''t find the clue he wanted in Fengdu.


    Among the ten halls of Yama, Yama''s wangxiangtai can see all the situations in the world. GUI Feng didn''t have such things. She came to the world in person and felt that there was something different in the world.


    He felt it all day in Fengdu, and didn''t feel it.


    Yesterday was the day when the gate of hell opened. Today, all the ghosts who should return to the hell have returned to the hell. Naturally, some of the ghosts stranded in the world have returned to the hell together.


    The number of ghosts on the streets is far less than in previous days.


    In such a clean situation, it took him a day to see this place thoroughly.


    It''s too clean here. It''s so clean that Gui Feng can''t believe it.


    Language is powerful.


    In ancient times, the birth of every character had endless power from heaven and earth.


    Fengdu is named Fengdu.


    This is a place that has nothing to do with the underworld. Because of this name, it gradually became known as the ghost capital. It gradually became famous in the underworld, and even attracted the reincarnation of Mengpo.


    Today, Fengdu is definitely one of the places where the world is most closely connected with the earth.


    Just like Kyoto, as the capital of a country, its name is also very important, which determines the fate of a country.


    That''s the power of words.


    But here, there is nothing Guifeng is looking for.


    He was in the air, turned a direction, and then disappeared on the spot.


    When Guifeng reappeared, he was on a mountain.


    Summer is green everywhere. The mountain peaks, all covered with dark green coat, show their clothes in the wind at night.


    There are all kinds of creatures on the clothes, howling, hissing, or humming.


    Disorderly, one after another.


    There are no human beings in this mountain.


    "Mount Tai."


    He whispered out such a word.


    There is samsara between heaven and earth, which has not existed since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    After the land came out of Kunlun, it turned into reincarnation and established the prefecture, gradually changing the prefecture into what it is now. Among them, the painstaking efforts and costs are so heavy that the way of heaven can give a great contribution to the later earth.Before Houtu, there was no theory of reincarnation between heaven and earth, and there was no theory of reincarnation among all things before the human race.


    There is no reincarnation, why is there a ghost Phoenix.


    GUI Feng closed her eyes and felt the whole mount tai. From the top of the tree, she could feel the deepest soil.


    Before reincarnation, all the gods and Buddhas will return to Mount Tai.


    Guifeng''s hair, which had been tied up, suddenly drifted away.


    With the hair spread, the original shape of the person gradually changed into a five meter Phoenix.


    In this high sky, no one can notice the bird.


    There was no burning red flame on his body, showing his original shape.


    After giving up those dazzling flames, no matter who stands in front of Guifeng, it will be dull for a short time.


    According to the legend, the head of Phoenix is multicolored, and most of its body is red. Its tail feathers are very long, which can bring countless sparks.


    But Guifeng is not like that.


    His head is still colorful, but his body is more black. It''s not the gray black of traditional ink, but the color is deeper than the green coat of the mountains and the night of the sky.


    The tail feather is still very long, even a little bit of red have not had.


    The reason why it can be called Phoenix is that there is no Phoenix in this world.


    Ghost Phoenix dark red eyes down, swept his dark tail feather, calmly waved his plump wings.


    A little bit of black that can''t be seen at all falls on Mount Tai.


    Ghost Phoenix slowly in this mountain flying, will this black sprinkle all over his place.


    His patience ran out as Mount Tai remained unchanged.


    Just as he was thinking about returning to Fengdu and Meng Xiaoni, a breeze swirled up from below. This breeze is too weak, if not with a strong aroma of vegetation, ghost Phoenix will never care.


    With a breeze blowing up, countless winds hit, and then the Taishan Mountain below seemed to revive, attacking the Guifeng above with ultra-high frequency sound wave and wind.


    The ghost Phoenix suddenly pulled up the height that oneself flies.


    There was a slight contempt in his eyes.


    In the present world, all existence has been weakened by madness. Even Mount Tai, where all the souls came back in those days, is now just a little capable and totally unconscious.


    The attack below was seen through by Guifeng.


    The ghost Phoenix whirled half a circle in the air and fell straight down.


    A phoenix that didn''t burn fell directly onto Mount Tai.


    Every other distance, he only by virtue of his own body, opened a layer of barrier.


    Violent noise, only from now on the mountain, did not pass down at all.


    From the outside, there is no sound. From the inside, the loud noise has formed sound waves and distorted the air.


    Until Phoenix''s head is one centimeter short of touching the earth. Ghost Phoenix just stopped his whereabouts, lightly waving wings, turned his direction.


    He became human again and landed on the ground.


    Taishan, which broke all barriers, showed its core without any precaution.


    A magnificent palace appeared in front of GUI Feng, which was ten times larger than the size of the ten halls of hell.


    All the lights in the palace were lit, but there was no sound inside.


    Quiet to suffocation.


    The ghost Phoenix silently stares at this palace, does not have the slightest hesitation, steps toward inside.


    The world is the capital of abundance.


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly felt something. She turned her head in one direction and stayed.


    "Little boss, give me some soup."


    Meng Xiaoni immediately returned to her senses, smiling at the guests, and then went to get the pot with soup.


    Underground, the fifth hall.


    Yama wasn''t doing any work. He didn''t look at the enlarged screen in front of him.


    The biggest window on the screen is the scene of the human world, where GUI Feng walks to the palace. At the moment when Guifeng stepped into Taishan palace, the whole window turned black.


    Yama, facing a black window, did not move.


    In the end, he didn''t say or do anything. After a moment, he silently switches the window in front of him to the scene. In the scene is a school.


    It''s getting late.


    There is a class in the school studying in the evening.


    Ten year old students are in their own position, quietly immersed in doing exercises.


    Suddenly, a bell rang.


    The first student in each row immediately stopped writing and stood up.


    One of the students said, "stop writing and collect the papers."


    There was a howl below.


    August is supposed to be summer vacation, but these children are not so lucky now.


    "The competition is hard." A girl, after receiving the paper, lay on the table and complained.Her deskmate whispered, "there''s nothing bitter about it. You get higher marks than me, and you still say that you don''t have to play. "


    The girl put out her tongue.


    At the door of the classroom, there was a teacher in a casual suit. Her hair was curled up and her hands were on the railings of the corridor. She looked out.


    The direction she was looking at happened to be the direction of Mount Tai.


    Such a long distance, in fact, with the naked eye of ordinary people, nothing can be seen.


    Yama looked at the person in the picture and let the camera gradually aim at the teacher''s face.


    Features delicate, small, a pair of Danfeng eyes, narrow and beautiful.


    Look up.


    No, it should be said that one side of the line of sight.


    What Yama saw was the teacher and the eyes. What the teacher can see is just the scenery outside the school.


    "Teacher Qin, put away the papers."


    The teacher immediately turned to the students, laughed, stepped on his small shoes and went to the class: "rest for ten minutes, self-study for half an hour. Then I''ll hand out the papers and you''ll go back and have a look. "


    Forty minutes, enough for her to complete all the scores and register into the computer.


    The student answered.


    When the students in the classroom heard the result so quickly, they were crying again.


    Yama watched people busy and switched the scene again.


    This time, the scene is the underground hot pot shop in the world.


    The underground hotpot shop is very busy. Meng Xiaoni is very busy, but she still smiles happily.

 Chapter 46

    Taishan palace.


    Before the birth of words, all records of human beings like to rely on some specious paintings.


    Before human beings, the communication between different races did not depend on words, but on what instinct would say.


    The dragon people have dragon language, and the Phoenix people also have Phoenix language.


    GUI Feng walked into the palace and looked around. Then she looked ahead and continued to walk.


    There are many things in this palace.


    Gold, silver and jade are the least valuable things in this palace.


    Phoenix is often not interested in these worldly things.


    With the speed of ghost and Phoenix entering, gold and silver and jade wares no longer appear around, but natural materials and local treasures.


    The book of mountains and seas is written by human beings. Some words in the book of mountains and seas are believable, while others are not. It depicts many rare treasures and magical species in the world. Around Guifeng, the most common one is also the one nominated by Shanhaijing.


    Guifeng still doesn''t care.


    Look at these things, it seems that for him, are a waste of time.


    Previously on the outside, it was seen that the palace was square, but now it is square. There is only one road, and there are all treasures on both sides.


    A way to the end, the deepest part of the palace will be the most valuable thing.


    It''s simple and rough, and there''s no cover.


    Ghost Phoenix has been to the deepest.


    At this time, the things on both sides are no longer natural materials and treasures that can be described. On every object, there are illusory shadows, symbolizing the uniqueness of the object.


    After Pangu''s creation, the spirits returned to Mount Tai, and many objects that accompanied the soul''s life and death entered the palace.


    Every piece taken out is the existence of breaking the balance between the earth and the earth.


    Even if the treasures guarding the underworld are put here, there will be no other things.


    And in the middle is an egg.


    An egg full of pictures.


    Ghost Phoenix walked around the egg, relying on the instinct of Phoenix, immediately understood the content of the egg.


    He is no longer silent, raised his hand to touch the egg: "there is only one phoenix left in the world, but unexpectedly there is still a dragon egg left."


    It''s a pity that this dragon egg is really just a dragon egg. I don''t know how to hatch it.


    God doesn''t want it to hatch.


    The vitality inside is so thin that it can almost be ignored. That is to say, the neglected vitality made the dragon egg escape and was hidden here.


    Phoenix can only be left in the underground, and Longdan can only be trapped in Mount Tai.


    He thought about it and gently touched the dragon egg.


    The egg, which was bigger than the human ghost Phoenix, was reduced by one size. Guifeng ordered it again, and the egg was reduced by another size. Until the egg shrinks to the point where the ghost Phoenix can hold it in her arms, even the ghost Phoenix has a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    He ran the power in his body, estimated the remaining energy after these days, and knew that this was the limit he could reduce the egg to.


    The human world is too strong for him. If he moves in disorder, he will try his best.


    Not necessary for the time being.


    Guifeng wrapped it up with the soft blanket that she had laid under the egg, carried it on her body, and then turned to walk outside the palace.


    All the treasures in the palace are not as good as an egg.


    All the way to the door, Guifeng was about to step out of the palace, and the sky outside suddenly turned overcast, with lightning and thunder.


    Even if the egg has no vitality, the sky still knows.


    Without hesitation, Guifeng took out the egg from behind, bit it on her hand and smeared the blood on the egg.


    Although the body is shaped, it can still muddle through by mixing the strength into the blood.


    He took a step out.


    There was still thunder in the sky, but it was obviously hesitating. It seems that he didn''t find the target, so he fell into confusion.


    Guifeng took another step.


    The thunder is still the same.


    "Oh."


    The ghost Phoenix sneered a, again back on the egg, walked out.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the palace behind him, the palace, which was full of lights, was gradually darkened, and then layers of barriers were added and disappeared.


    When GUI Feng looked back, she saw that she was in the mountains and could not see the palace just now.


    If he had not been a Phoenix, the palace would not have appeared in front of him.


    The irony of GUI Feng''s lips did not disappear at all.


    He didn''t even change his shape. He went straight to Fengdu.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu.


    The sky is deep.


    Xiao Yi has gone back from work. There are only three people left in the hot pot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni lay on the table, closed her eyes and listened to her mother''s money.Meng''s father took a book and looked at all kinds of customers'' feedback today. He painted on it and thought about what improvements his shop had to make.


    After calculation, Meng''s mother patted Meng Xiaoni''s head: "go upstairs, wash and sleep."


    Meng Xiaoni got up, nodded her head, and then walked towards the stairs.


    Meng''s mother whispered to Meng''s father, "I can''t do this. I''m too busy. It''s not enough to recruit a Xiao Yi. "


    Meng Fu then lowered his voice: "no one came to apply today. Two more days. If you''re still so busy, I''ll take another one. Or take two turns. "


    Mother Meng answered.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t run upstairs like she used to.


    She walked slowly up the stairs to her little room.


    The room is open.


    In the narrow room, the light is dim.


    GUI Feng is sitting on the girl''s bed, holding a huge white egg in her arms, looking at his own palm. Hand joints clear, slender and beautiful, even compared with the white egg, not inferior, with a little Yingying light.


    Meng Xiaoni''s consciousness is a little dull. After seeing Guifeng, she slowly closes the door of the room.


    When she closed the door, she stood outside the room, facing the door of her own room. Then she thought of a question: the room is hers. Why does she close the door?


    Then, the second question came to her mind: did Guifeng go out to lay eggs?


    The door opened and Guifeng got up to open it for Meng Xiaoni.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni, slightly pick eyebrows: "do not come in?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "I went in."


    Guifeng gives way and lets Meng Xiaoni enter the room.


    The egg that Gui Feng held just now is lying on the bed. There are countless painted lines on the egg, as well as a Bloodstains?


    Meng Xiaoni went over and reached for the bloodstain.


    She can easily distinguish this kind of bloodstain because when she runs a hot pot shop at home, duck blood is always on her hands. Meng''s father once wiped blood on his apron, and the effect was like this.


    "Is this blood?" Meng Xiaoni stares at the egg but asks GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix should a: "don''t wipe."


    If the egg is born by Guifeng, it is Guifeng''s blood.


    Meng Xiaoni thought so.


    She is too tired to think normally now. You know, the ghost Phoenix is a male Phoenix. It''s impossible to lay such an egg. It''s easy to take the egg out.


    Not to mention pregnancy.


    It''s not reasonable to think about it. It''s in Meng Xiaoni''s head now. It''s totally wrong.


    Meng Xiaoni also wronged for Guifeng: "hard work."


    There is only one phoenix left in the world, and it has to undertake the important task of reproduction.


    Ghost Phoenix tiny pause: "not hard. It''s worth it


    Meng Xiaoni climbed onto the bed, put the egg in the right place, and then held it in her arms: "in this way, you won''t be alone in the future."


    Ghost Phoenix lip Cape shallow hook: "yes."


    Two people donkey head is not right horse mouth, accident has no disobedience feeling to connect words.


    Meng Xiaoni also very serious side head asked Guifeng: "that, the child''s mother is who?"


    Dragon gives birth to nine sons, which are different from each other.


    Children born of Phoenix, if born with other races, will not be pure Phoenix any more?


    Ghost Phoenix line of sight fell on that egg: "don''t know."


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng blankly.


    GUI Feng: "in the stories painted on the egg, there are legends about his mother and his father, but it''s very short and there''s no way to tell them in detail. I guess it should be the leader of two dragon generals at the end of the disaster. "


    Meng Xiaoni finally found that they were not talking the same thing.


    She thought slowly for a moment, suddenly: "this is not your egg."


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the egg in front of her again in an exclamatory tone: "this is a dragon egg. Is there a dragon in the world? Chinese traditional dragon


    GUI Feng Yes


    Meng Xiaoni grinned: "I thought it was your egg. I was thinking that the Phoenix family has no queen."


    Ghost Phoenix originally quite a little low mood, by Meng Xiaoni such a stir, unexpectedly is a bit better than the accident.


    No laughing or crying.


    How can humans be directly tired today.


    GUI Feng sat next to Meng Xiaoni and touched the egg: "the Phoenix family is destined to have me in the end. The same is true of the dragon people. We should have perished. "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t like the idea of extinction. She asked Guifeng, "why?"


    The ghost Phoenix''s fingers crossed the lines: "I was born at the end of the Dragon Phoenix disaster. I was about to hatch. However, the way of heaven forbids us, and we want to strangle our brothers and sisters. "I know a lot about this history.


    He has just learned something more detailed, and now he is not afraid to say it.


    "When my mother came to save us, she only had time to pick up and roll away for hatching. She was close to me. None of the rest was saved. "


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng, always felt that there was a very deep emotion hidden in his light tone.


    Subtle emotions.


    There are hatred, resentment, sadness, sympathy, helplessness and loneliness.


    "My mother swallowed me alive and hid me in the belly of her corpse just to protect me. Just like this egg. It was also hidden in other ways before her parents died. Heaven and earth are full of blood corpses and resentment. "


    What kind of shock scene is that?


    Meng Xiaoni can''t imagine.


    It''s the end.


    "After that, the secluded capital was built in Houtu, and the underground government was not completely formed. After I was born, I was limited in it by the later earth, and I also escaped the killing of the dragon and Phoenix by the way of heaven. This egg was brought into Mount Tai by other races after death. "


    The ghost and Phoenix tapped on the eggshell: "all the spirits go back to Mount Tai. After the death of the dragon and Phoenix, the soul is melted into heaven and earth. Only when there is a cycle between heaven and earth can we survive for a long time. Heaven and earth think that the dragon and Phoenix have seized too much of its power, and certainly will not let the dragon and Phoenix reproduce and expand. Just as the external forces in the present world can not exceed a certain degree. The original heaven and earth set a threshold... "


    Meng Xiaoni was a little distracted.


    GUI Feng''s eyelashes are so long.


    Eyelash essence.


    The ghost phoenix of eyelash essence is still talking about his new knowledge: "it''s just like that when dragon and Phoenix are first robbed, so is the fall of the gods. When all forces exceed the tolerance of heaven and earth, it is the situation of total destruction. The way of heaven doesn''t care who the living are. Anyway, after the fall, everything will be able to start again. "


    This is the reconstruction of heaven and earth.


    GUI Feng: "I''m the only one in our family."


    Meng Xiaoni returned to her mind and thought about this sentence of Guifeng.


    She realized one thing: "you came here to find your own race. Is there another Phoenix left behind?"


    GUI Feng: "this is one of the reasons."


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix didn''t say more, just looked at the egg and sighed a little: "I don''t know if the egg has a chance to hatch. Now there will be no more. They can hatch dragon eggs. "


    Meng Xiaoni, holding the egg, is a bit off center.


    Even though she knew it was impolite, she couldn''t help wondering if the eggs could be eaten when she heard that they couldn''t hatch.


    Make a dragon egg banquet, scrambled eggs, dragon egg hot pot, egg soup, spicy bean curd, dragon egg fans


    "Kacha..."


    The eggs are cracked.

 Chapter 47

    Meng Xiaoni''s chaotic brain, after seeing the crack of the dragon''s egg, was directly confused.


    She was so stiff that she didn''t even dare to turn her head to look at GUI Feng. She was afraid that Gui Feng would know what she was thinking just now.


    Did she crack it?


    She She just wants to think!


    The ghost Phoenix beside also froze.


    He didn''t expect that the dragon egg would crack as soon as it was cracked, and didn''t give people any warning at all.


    There was no lightning or thunder in the sky, not even a rare vision. This broken egg phenomenon is so common that it seems that an egg picked up by the roadside just cracked.


    The cracks in the egg gradually become larger.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "Er --"


    "click --"


    a bigger crack appeared on the eggshell.


    There is transparent mucus oozing from the cracks in the eggshell.


    Meng Xiaoni:! "


    She''s so flustered! She''s so scared!


    Feeling the faint vitality in the egg, Guifeng realized that this scene might be the real hatching of dragon eggs, and called out: "don''t move."


    Meng Xiaoni certainly did not dare to move.


    She felt that her body was as stiff as a robot, and her eyes didn''t even dare to blink for fear of disturbing the little thing in her arms.


    "Kaka, Kaka -"


    a wet white paw came to the crack and broke off a small eggshell.


    Then, a "creak creak" sound came from the eggshell.


    Is there really a dragon here? Was that dragon''s claw just now? Is it eating eggshells?


    Meng Xiaoni held her breath.


    The crack is even bigger and reaches the middle of the egg. The oozing egg drops down the crack and gets on Meng Xiaoni''s clothes.


    Meng Xiaoni felt a chill in her stomach and swallowed her saliva carefully. Fortunately, she didn''t put the egg on the bed.


    Otherwise, she would wash the sheets in the middle of the night.


    White claws break the eggshell more and more times, and the little things inside seem to have more and more strength.


    "The eggshell can supplement its strength." GUI Feng looked at it and explained to Meng Xiaoni, "the painting on the eggshell hides the key to the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, and will teach it something that the Dragon nationality must know."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the big hole on the eggshell and nodded her head.


    This head is harder than a stake.


    "Wu --"


    there was a small, soft cry from the eggshell, which was totally different from the traditional dragon in Meng Xiaoni''s memory. The voice was so weak that it seemed like a little wild cat just born on the side of the road, struggling to deliver a small cry for help.


    Meng Xiaoni thought of the experiences that this egg had really experienced and the situation of GUI Feng. Suddenly, she felt


    My heart is very soft.


    Compassion is so overwhelming that it can''t help itself.


    I broke off another eggshell.


    The little guy continued to eat. After eating, the whole egg shook.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t do anything. She listened to Guifeng''s words and didn''t touch the birth of the dragon.


    It''s the same with ghosts and phoenixes.


    If you want other things to help you when you are born, this dragon will never go far.


    Break off several pieces of eggshell hole, suddenly out of an eye.


    Round gulongdong, the center is pure black, surrounded by a circle of orange, such as the amber sea, with outward expansion of the sea line.


    Is this the eye of a dragon?


    Meng Xiaoni and this eye match.


    "Ouo ~"


    small, weak, with a kind of curious and flattering call.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s kind of cute.


    Eyes soon disappear, inside the small claw out, breaking the eggshell action gradually accelerated, eating eggshell sound also gradually clear and loud. Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng can almost imagine that the little guy inside is getting stronger and stronger, and his teeth are getting sharp.


    Meng Xiaoni whispered to Gui Feng on the side: "can inheritance teach human language?"


    GUI Feng replied, "No. Human language was not popular at that time. Moreover, the pronunciation of human language in ancient times was completely different from that of today. A hundred years ago, it was different, let alone earlier. "


    Meng Xiaoni is a little disappointed: "like this."


    GUI Feng took a look at Meng Xiaoni: "dragon has a strong learning ability. You don''t have to worry. Of course, if it grows too fast, I think it''s safer to take it to hell. "


    Meng Xiaoni answered in a low voice: "well."


    This response is too common for Guifeng to figure out Meng Xiaoni''s meaning.


    He continued to accompany Meng Xiaoni, feeling the birth of this little dragon.


    Soon, the whole top of the eggshell was eaten up by the little dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni was finally able to see the face of this traditional Chinese dragon.The dragon was small, with its whole body curled up and its tail against its chin. The whole body is white, only the eyes are orange, crystal clear, as if the whole starry sky.


    It has four Dragon claws, each of which is white and tender, with sharp fingernails and sticky liquid.


    Little guy''s head, there are two small convex, should be long angle, but it is not time to grow out.


    A face is a bit like a horse and a bit like a crocodile, and two short beards droop there.


    He was holding an eggshell and was seriously biting it in his mouth. After biting it, he belched at Meng Xiaoni.


    After the fight, the whole dragon stayed there.


    It seemed unable to understand how it could burp.


    After a while, he regained his mind and turned curiously, causing the eggshell to shake again.


    Turning around, Meng Xiaoni found that the little dragon had a pair of tiny wings.


    There are no feathers on the wings, but they are as smooth as duck webs.


    Does the traditional dragon have wings?


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the Dragon curiously.


    "Pure pterosaur." GUI Feng looked at the little guy inside and commented, "color is a rare white body in pterosaurs. It''s rare to see a pure dragon. "


    Meng Xiaoni whispered: "I thought the Western dragon would have wings."


    Guifeng: "Oriental dragon, the body and tail are not divided, and there is a long strip below the head. It''s not like that in the West. It''s more like dinosaurs have wings. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    The little guy said to Meng Xiaoni: "Ouo ~"


    the sound is not like a dragon at all.


    Ghost Phoenix understood, fell into the silence of the fan.


    The little guy turned his head and hesitated at Guifeng for a moment, but he still called out: "Ouo Wuwu ~"


    Guifeng was more silent.


    Meng Xiaoni was full of curiosity about the little guy: "what''s its name? Are you saying hello to us? "


    The little guy turned his head and looked at Meng Xiaoni again: "Ouo, Ouo, Ouo ~"


    GUI Feng stopped for a moment, felt that some words had to be said from the beginning, and slowly explained: "when I took him out of Mount Tai, I smeared blood with Phoenix power on the egg. My power has the mark of hell, so I didn''t let it be struck by thunder. "


    It''s not right to ask.


    Meng Xiaoni did not understand, but also called to the little guy.


    The little guy suddenly got excited: "ouch, ouch, ouch ~ ~"


    GUI Feng: "when you were holding it just now, you should have thought something, so you instilled strength into it. I belong to "death" and you belong to "life". I give blood and you give Qi. With the combination of yin and Yang, it breaks its shell. If I''m right, that''s the whole process. "


    Meng Xiaoni understood.


    She used this egg as a food!


    So her soul subconsciously began to transform the ingredients!


    She had a subtle look in her eyes.


    GUI Feng finished the process of breaking the shell, and finally led the topic to the little guy''s language problem: "it has not yet fully mastered the language of the dragon. When it''s completely mastered, you can understand what it means even if you don''t know dragon language. But obviously, it hasn''t finished its eggshell. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    The dragon is full after eating a lid.


    GUI Feng''s tone is more subtle than Meng Xiaoni''s eyes: "you have the smell of egg liquid, and I have the smell of blood from its eggshell. So, he just called you mom and me dad. "


    Meng Xiaoni:


    Is that how the dragon people recognize their parents?


    Guifeng also had to explain to Meng Xiaoni: "don''t shout like it. What you just said to it means mother, so you admit your mother''s identity to it."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Food can be eaten, words can not be said.


    I think her mother was single for more than 20 years and she was unmarried. Suddenly, she had a dragon''s son, which she herself admitted.


    Why on earth did she yell?


    Feng, the translator of GUI Longyu: "before you finished, he was asking why he was different from us. After you confirmed your identity to your mother, she said happily that when she finished eating her eggshell, she would become like us. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    No, not necessarily.


    Does a dragon have to learn to shape at such a young age?


    No, the point is she''s not his mother!


    Ghost Feng sat beside Meng Xiaoni, brief and small guy said: "you are the last dragon of the dragon family. We are not your biological parents. I''m the Phoenix, the last phoenix of the Phoenix family. This is a human, the most common presence of the human race. "


    Guifeng doesn''t use dragon language or human language, but Meng Xiaoni understands it and Bruce Lee understands it.


    The little guy''s excitement just disappeared.


    The whole dragon froze.It looks at Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni, then slides directly back into the eggshell and starts again.


    Weak, helpless and pitiful.


    Every race is born with an instinctive dependence on the first person they meet, not to mention the little dragon who has inherited it.


    Its bright and beautiful amber eyes are a little dim now.


    Meng Xiaoni reaches out her hand to appease Bruce Lee. She is afraid that what she does wrong will cause Bruce Lee''s misunderstanding. She is a little helpless and looks at the ghost Phoenix beside her.


    "I will guide you to grow up, teach you knowledge, and achieve the only real dragon in the world," Gui Feng said


    Bruce Lee stares at GUI Feng in the eggshell, and the weak cries out: "Wu ~"


    GUI Feng: "I swear by the Phoenix family."


    He looks at Meng Xiaoni, and Bruce Lee also looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni nervous: "I, can I swear by the human race?"


    She is just an ordinary person. It seems that she can''t represent the human race! The scope of human race is so big!


    GUI Feng comforted Meng Xiaoni: "try it. If not, by name. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    She looked at the little dragon in the eggshell: "I, like my parents, will guide you to grow up, teach you knowledge, and achieve the only real dragon in the world."


    She completely copied Guifeng''s words: "I swear by the human race."


    The little dragon in the eggshell moves.


    All of a sudden, it couldn''t stop moving in the egg.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Bruce Lee in panic: "I swear by my name Meng Xiaoni."


    Yingying white light envelops the whole little dragon.


    But in a flash, the white light dissipated.


    In the eggshell, there was a white fat child with yellow eyes and a little cinnabar in the middle of his brow.


    With its small mouth open, it smiles at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng and bends its eyes: "Ouo ~ Ouo ~"


    the words can''t be said, but the shape is changed first.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the familiar cry: --


    Come on, come on.


    It''s just being a mother!

 Chapter 48

    Don''t look at some people, they have never been in love, and they don''t have a boyfriend.


    In fact, he has two hot pot shops, once slept in a Phoenix, and now he has a son of dragon.


    Well, yes.


    After all, Bruce Lee is not dressed as a baby, and he doesn''t even have a belly pocket.


    Meng Xiaoni''s life has been muddled. Since she came home, there have been new surprises almost every day. It''s the kind of surprise that the world outlook has broken.


    Just as a girl meets a black cat, it opens a surprise day for her to become a girl.


    The little doll in the eggshell laughs and gets up. In a flash, it turns into a dragon again. It slips down by the mucus in the eggshell and turns into a little doll again. Change and change, as if tireless and exhausted.


    Finally, when Guifeng was in the little guy''s young dragon state, she pointed to the little guy''s head: "it''s easy to maintain this state for the time being."


    Prototypes are, of course, the most effortless.


    The little guy stretched out his claw to hook the finger of GUI Feng and moved it. Leng moved the finger of GUI Feng to his mouth and bit it down.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised.


    The little guy spat out the finger of GUI Feng again, and gave out the cry of Ao Wu.


    "He''s learning control." GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni said.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng''s finger.


    There is no wound at all.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "racial superiority?"


    GUI Feng took back her finger: "no, even a cat''s fingernails are sharp at birth and can''t stretch. In the process of growing up, it will learn to adjust slowly. After stretching, it will use a meat pad to contact the intimate."


    Meng Xiaoni itches and tentatively hands her finger to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee grabs Meng Xiaoni''s finger and puts it in his mouth to take a bite.


    There is a sense of numbness in the belly of fingers.


    Meng Xiaoni took back her finger and held the egg happily.


    They all want to raise Bruce Lee as their son. Meng Xiaoni must have thought about naming him.


    "Did his parents give him a name?" Meng Xiaoni asked GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng recalled the pattern on the eggshell: "No."


    Bruce Lee sticks out his head, grabs at the edge of the eggshell and shouts at Meng Xiaoni. Amber''s eyes are full of joy, and his little tail is very happy.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t understand him, so she asked Guifeng for help: "what is he shouting?"


    GUI Feng: "crazy call mom."


    Meng Xiaoni


    It''s really in line with what a baby dragon should do.


    The little ones are born. There should be names.


    Meng Xiaoni asked GUI Feng, "do you want to give him a name?"


    Guifeng is concise: "white dragon."


    Meng Xiaoni


    This name is the same as Guifeng. It''s very straightforward and easy to understand, and this is the only one worthy of the name in the world.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t think so.


    She began to give an example: "have you seen the journey to the west? The horse that Tang monk often rides inside is also called white dragon horse. Movies and TV plays, cartoons, novels, any white dragon can be called a white dragon. It''s not special at all. "


    GUI Feng takes a look at Meng Xiaoni.


    People really like to have meaningful names.


    He asked Meng Xiaoni, "what''s the special meaning of your name?"


    Meng Xiaoni stopped.


    Meng, it''s a surname.


    Xiaoni, in fact, is Xiaoni. Xiaoni is the size of Xiaoni. Xiaoni means little girl.


    Meng Xiaoni, the essence of her name is a little girl surnamed Meng.


    And the name of Guifeng.


    She looked at the little guy who was curious about everything in the world, even excited about her parents, and slowed down her tone: "my name means little girl."


    Meng Xiaoni''s father and mother are unknown. Naturally, their names are not given by their parents.


    "I just want to give Bruce Lee a meaningful name." Because she didn''t get it, neither did Guifeng.


    Bruce Lee starts to cry to Guifeng again.


    Meng Xiaoni speculates that the little guy''s current state is crazy calling for Dad.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Ghost Phoenix was called headache, hand a light chestnut on Bruce Lee''s head: "you want to. He''ll like your name


    Meng Xiaoni straightened her waist and immediately remembered her name.


    She doesn''t know much about ancient culture and mythology, but she knows a little about "carp leaping over the dragon''s gate" or "dragon rising on February 2". In Fengdu ghost city myth extreme popular situation, she also heard a few more about the Dragon legend.


    There is no white dragon in it.


    It''s really hard for Meng Xiaoni to name a dragon by someone who can''t tell the difference between a dragon with wings and a dragon without wings.


    "Little girl." There was a knock outside the door. "Who are you talking to?"Meng Xiaoni was startled and replied: "no, I''m watching the video. The sound is too loud."


    Mencius mother outside the door after listening to the advice: "go to bed early."


    Meng Xiaoni answered repeatedly.


    Bruce Lee shakes his tail and looks at the door. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Then he suddenly shouts at Meng Xiaoni: "Ouch!"


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Bruce Lee and witnesses the little dragon in front of her. She performs a performance of a missing Dynasty.


    The eggshell is empty.


    She widened her eyes: "ah?"


    "The talent of the dragon can be seen or hidden. It''s like the talent of the Phoenix. A hundred birds make a Phoenix Guifeng thinks the little dragon is weak, but the skin is really a little skin.


    He put his hands into the eggshell and void took Bruce Lee out.


    The little dragon appeared in Guifeng''s arms, put his paw on Guifeng''s arm, and said: "Ouo, Wuwu ~"


    this is quite powerful.


    Guifeng knows that Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know much about Xiaolong: "the white dragon has wings and can lead snow. If there is no accident, when it comes of age, it will have another snowfall function. Of course, at that time, the world will not be suitable for him


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head and thought, "at that time, the three of us were in the underworld."


    She must have been dead by that time.


    Guifeng is in the hell, so is she, and Bruce Lee will be able to go to the hell, too.


    GUI Feng was quite serious and nodded: "it''s true."


    The most important thing for a family is to be neat.


    1¡¢ A family


    Meng Xiaoni put the eggshell on the ground and rushed to get her pajamas: "I''ll take a bath first and think about Bruce Lee''s name at the same time."


    She had never thought of a name for her child.


    Guifeng holds Bruce Lee and looks at Meng Xiaoni''s ears flushed out of the room.


    The door of the room closes and Guifeng looks down at Xiaolong.


    Little dragon''s tail wound around GUI Feng''s body. The tip of his tail swayed slightly, which made him want to stretch his paw.


    He was innocent and didn''t know what his identity as the sole survivor of the Dragon tribe represented.


    Meng Xiaoni, who just ran to take a bath in a hurry, had a girlish attitude.


    GUI Feng knows.


    But he''s a little bit, he shouldn''t understand.


    Ghost Phoenix fingertips get a small water ball, a little bit of the mucus on Bruce Lee clean. When the clean little dragon comes out, Guifeng puts him on the bed and turns himself into a parrot again.


    Pink peach ruby, tilted his head and looked at the little dragon in front of him.


    Bruce Lee is surprised.


    His father became younger than he was.


    Bruce Lee reaches out his claws.


    He looked at Guifeng''s paws and compared them with his own. He was surprised to find that they were similar.


    The little dragon has wings, so does the ghost Phoenix.


    Bruce Lee pokes Guifeng with his paw. As a result, Guifeng pastes his paw with his wing: "don''t make trouble."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are bright.


    He used his body to encircle the ghost Phoenix, and then he kept shouting and saying something very simple and illogical.


    GUI Feng piansheng is very patient, and occasionally responds to a few words, and even answers Bruce Lee''s questions.


    When Meng Xiaoni wears her pajamas and dries her hair, she opens the door and sees Guifeng squatting in the center of the bed. Meanwhile, Bruce Lee, who was very excited before, has fallen asleep and has a lovely posture.


    The dragon''s head is on the bed, its four claws are tight, and its tail is big. It puts the ghost Phoenix in the middle, and the tip of its tail is almost in its mouth.


    Amber eyes closed, leaving a thin line.


    "He''s asleep." Guifeng stands up, jumps out from the middle of the dragon, and easily asks Xiaolong to move to the inner edge of the bed. "In his childhood sleep, he will continue to learn the knowledge inherited by the dragon people."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head, put her hands and feet lightly, closed the door, put the eggshell under the table, went to bed, turned off the light, and slowly got into her bed.


    After the bath, Meng Xiaoni''s ears are still slightly red.


    Previously, it was because of the small idea in my heart, but now it is heated by hot water.


    She pinched her ears, soft and hot.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is to name Bruce Lee.


    Just now, when taking a bath, Meng Xiaoni kept thinking about whether the little dragon should have a surname.


    It seems that the surname of GUI is a little special.


    If you follow your family name, it seems that it is not special enough.


    This is the only dragon in the world, the white dragon, which has wings and can be invisible.


    She asked Guifeng in a low voice: "in ancient times, what was the symbolic meaning of the white dragon? What do they represent in the dragon race? "


    GUI Feng replied: "in the eyes of mankind, it represents good luck. The white dragon is not very effective in fighting the dragon people, but at the end of the day, all the people can fight. The white dragon is not well represented in the Dragon nationality, just as a nation is a flower grower, and there is no difference with other nationalities. "Meng Xiaoni understood.


    The symbolic meaning between the dragon and the dragon is different, but this is for other beings. For the dragon race itself, the white dragon is nothing special, just one of the dragon race.


    She thought: "Bai Weichen, is this name good?"


    GUI Feng: "eh?"


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng said what they meant: "the most impressive thing about dragons is the commanding height of power. Wei Chen sounds like tiny dust, but the essence should be a hidden emperor. "


    This is a dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks so.


    "I hope he can grow up healthily and happily, not be tired by the secular world, not trapped by the extinction of ethnic groups, and be free and self-control all his life. He doesn''t have to follow any of our surnames. Even his name belongs to him. "


    Guifeng listens to Meng Xiaoni''s definition of Bruce Lee''s name.


    Names are not meaningless.


    The name of Guifeng doomed him to be trapped by the ethnic group all his life.


    "Good name." Guifeng agreed with Meng Xiaoni''s name, "then the nickname is Xiaobai."


    Meng Xiaoni Do you think the name is especially like a dog in a cartoon


    Guifeng: "people don''t like a very simple nickname, so that children can grow up healthily and happily?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "that doesn''t mean Xiaobai is a good name."


    GUI Feng: "I like it very much."


    Meng Xiaoni: "kid? Xiaofeng


    Guifeng: "sleep, will you go to hell tonight?"


    Meng Xiaoni immediately quietly closed her eyes: "sleep, sleep at once."

 Chapter 49

    Bruce Lee has escaped the vulgar name of white dragon, but he has not escaped the childish name of Xiao Bai, which is as earthy as Xiao Huang next door.


    Of course, now he has no knowledge and no sense. He is learning the required knowledge for the dragon in his sleep.


    Meng Xiaoni was tired all day. She was awakened by a dragon egg at night. Now she realized that she was going to sleep. She really went to sleep in less than a minute. The speed makes the ghost Feng think Meng Xiaoni is in a coma.


    On one bed, there are dragons and phoenixes.


    Mother and son are quite similar. They all sleep in ignorance.


    GUI Feng closed her eyes and decided to go to bed and do as the Romans do.


    A family has to look like a family.


    With the existence of three races, it''s hard to be like a family.


    But no matter who can see this scene, they will not say that they are not like a family.


    Only when trust is fully delivered can we dare to go to sleep without fear.


    When Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes again, she found herself at the gate of death.


    Guard at the gate of death on both sides of the judge to see Meng Xiaoni, friendly greetings: "good evening, Xiao Meng."


    Meng Xiaoni said good evening with a smile, but soon looked around in a daze.


    The judge ordered the gate of the gate and instructed Meng Xiaoni: "the business license of the hot pot shop can directly take you into this door. Go along the eighth road and go to the eighth hall. "


    Meng Xiaoni knows where the hot pot shop is.


    But what about Guifeng?


    She took a step forward and looked around a little at a loss.


    What about Guifeng?


    There are a large number of ghosts going to the gate of hell, and they almost enter the gate immediately. Before entering the door, the ghosts are still curious to see Meng Xiaoni. They don''t know what she hesitates at the door.


    Judge see Meng Xiaoni still don''t enter the door: "you are looking for GUI Feng adult?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded to the judge.


    "I just sent you here. I saw you didn''t wake up. I went home." The judge pointed to the direction of the volcanoes, "it takes a little time to fly back and forth. You can go to the hot pot shop and wait for him."


    Meng Xiaoni remembered that she had to make a supper for GUI Feng and ordered her head.


    She entered slowly, turned and came out again, and asked the magistrate, "how long have I been here?"


    The judge calculated: "your soul has been in the hell for 1 hour and 12 minutes. It took Lord Guifeng an hour to leave. Life on earth is very tired today, isn''t it


    Meng Xiaoni toward the magistrate smile: "is a bit."


    The judge and Meng Xiaoni said: "pay more attention to your body during the day. The body is tired, the soul also has the influence


    Meng Xiaoni answered.


    This time she stepped into the gate of hell again, and her pace was much lighter than just now.


    The local hotpot shop has not opened yet.


    After Yama announced that there was going to be a new hotpot shop in the hell, there were already well-informed ghosts outside the shop. They searched there and rushed to tell the ghosts that they had opened the shop as soon as the shop opened.


    Some ghosts wear short sleeves, jeans and shorts, some wear long shirts and Mandarin coats, and some wear soft armor. At the door of the hot pot shop, I felt a little magical for a moment.


    It''s not the first time Meng Xiaoni went to hell.


    She was used to smiling at the ghosts, skipping them and doing her own business.


    She opened the door and went straight to the kitchen area of the hotpot shop.


    The ghost kids in the underground hot pot shop saw Meng Xiaoni coming. They knew they had work to do and began to spread out. Some went to stir up the ingredients, and some helped Meng Xiaoni set up the pot.


    All the little gray bodies were humming.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the kitchen door, stopped and looked at the ghost sitting at the kitchen door.


    The ghost raised his head and of course noticed Meng Xiaoni.


    He gave Meng Xiaoni a short smile and said hello to her: "Hello, little boss, I''m your assistant, Qi Yaqiu."


    Qi Yaqiu looked at a bookish, black short hair is very supple. He was dressed in a simple plain upper and lower set, with obvious shackles on his feet.


    There is no metal chain in the middle of the shackles, which will not hinder Qi Yaqiu''s walking.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Qi Yaqiu and said, "hello."


    Qi Yaqiu stood up, introduced himself and explained his arrival: "I was a researcher when I was alive, and I was good at chemical pharmacy. I should have been stuffy in the pot of the eighth hall for a while, but the king of the city pitied me and asked me to work here. I have a proper understanding of the common spices in the hot pot shop. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Qi Yaqiu said with a smile, "if you need me to do anything, just tell me."


    Meng Xiaoni is quite friendly to this future ghost.


    On the way to the hotpot restaurant, she always thought of Guifeng''s Supper: "I want to make rabbit hotpot and spicy rabbit head."


    Qi Yaqiu nodded: "before I was in the laboratory, the most commonly used are mice and rabbits."Meng Xiaoni thought, laboratory mice and rabbits can not eat.


    Qi Yaqiu gave way and opened the kitchen door: "the little boss prepared the food first. I asked the ghost to catch the rabbit in the hell."


    Meng Xiaoni answered and went to the kitchen to get the spices first.


    Girls always feel that rabbits are so cute that they can''t eat them. With the development of information technology, ducks and ducks are also very cute, * * is also very cute, and bamboo mice are also very cute. After all, vegetables are also very cute!


    Meng Xiaoni for a stutter, can completely lose girl feelings.


    Make spicy rabbit hotpot first.


    Rabbit meat is tender, chewy and nutritious. There are many rabbit hotpot shops in Sichuan and Chongqing, not to mention spicy rabbit head. A pot of spicy hot pot, can not only light rabbit meat can eat.


    Ginger, onion, pepper, salt, star anise, Sannai, cinnamon, fennel, caokuo, clove, Zanthoxylum, cardamom, fragrant leaves, peanuts


    She chose the spices one by one and piled them on the stove like no money.


    Monascus rice and oil are indispensable.


    In the process of carrying seasoning, the ghost has come back with the rabbit.


    The rabbits in the underworld and the human world are not big, but they have gained a lot of weight. I don''t know whether it''s the ghost or the rabbit in the underworld.


    "I want rabbit head, rabbit waist and rabbit belly. Don''t clean them up." Meng Xiaoni quickly reminded.


    The ghost nodded one after another.


    Qi Yaqiu is watching Meng Xiaoni do it.


    Meng Xiaoni first made the hotpot bottom, which was similar to the spicy hotpot bottom she used to make at home. She didn''t plan to make much spicy in the evening. Of course, Ma must be spicy.


    Add ingredients one by one, stir fry, add pepper after stir fry, add spices, add oil to boil.


    Qi Yaqiu: "can I help you?"


    Meng Xiaoni said to him, "it can''t be here. I''m the only one who can make hot pot. You can do everything else. "


    Qi Yaqiu said he understood.


    Meng Xiaoni took advantage of the hot pot to cook, and went to the edge of the spicy rabbit head.


    The ghost presents the rabbits one by one.


    Meng Xiaoni marinated the rabbit head first: "it must take an hour or two for spicy rabbit head to taste fishy. It must be marinated with salt, ginger, green onion and cooking wine."


    Qi Yaqiu looked at the initial appearance of spicy rabbit head: "it sounds a bit terrible."


    Meng Xiaoni smiles: "it will be delicious. GUI Feng told me earlier that I never did it. "


    Qi Yaqiu thought: "Guifeng, Fenghuang."


    "Well." Meng Xiaoni thinks that Gui Feng has been working hard recently, so she can''t help but want to add some strength to her food.


    How to instill the power in your soul?


    Meng Xiaoni began to do it, but she couldn''t help thinking: if you want to make a big tonic rabbit meat, you''d better make Guifeng very powerful.


    Desperately think, think more, Meng Xiaoni stay, hand meal. There was something running out of her hand just now.


    She raised her hand and looked at her hand, her face full of doubts.


    Qi Yaqiu doesn''t know what Meng Xiaoni is looking at. He is not a ghost, but an ordinary Ghost: "what''s the matter? Did you hurt your hand? "


    Meng Xiaoni put down her hand and shook her head


    Qi Yaqiu see Meng Xiaoni continue to busy, there is no one together asked his curious question: "little boss and Guifeng adults, how do you know each other?"


    Meng Xiaoni continued to try to instill strength in the rabbit''s head: "he came to the door all of a sudden."


    "Are the little boss and Guifeng good friends now?" Qi Yaqiu asks Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni put the rabbit''s head on the side to marinate, and then turned back to stir the hot pot.


    She did not turn her head to look at Qi Yaqiu, but she seriously replied to Qi Yaqiu''s question: "in my heart, yes."


    Qi Yaqiu see Meng Xiaoni expression serious and serious, temporarily put down the heart of the problem, no longer disturb Meng Xiaoni.


    In the local hotpot shop, as long as Meng Xiaoni wants to do something, she can do it.


    Speed up the stirring, quickly let the flavor of spices in the hot pot into the soup.


    Put in the rabbit meat, put the rabbit waist and belly on the side, and you can join it at any time.


    When the fire was almost over, Meng Xiaoni went to deal with the rabbit''s head again.


    Speed up pickling, then boil for 10 minutes, then turn out a frying pan and add rapeseed oil. After the oil is well cooked, Meng Xiaoni adds chili noodles, sesame, sugar, salt and peanuts and fry them directly.


    Stir fry for a while, wait for fragrance to come up gradually, Meng Xiaoni throws into rabbit head.


    Continue to fry for a period of time, meat flavor and seasoning flavor mixed together, Meng Xiaoni also next door spicy rabbit hot pot soup scoop over, burned for a while.


    After the success, out of the pot, on the red oil.


    The rich fragrance comes from the shop. It invades from the hair to the floor of the feet. It doesn''t give people and ghosts any space to escape.Hot pot is good, rabbit head is good.


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "you can eat it."


    Qi Yaqiu stares at the spicy rabbit''s head, only feeling that his tongue produces saliva Can I apply for a taste? "


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "the ghost is going to be reincarnated. You are not a ghost."


    Qi Yaqiu lives here. He knew that he knew this. He thought that the shop assistants would get benefits, but he didn''t expect to get the same treatment as other ghosts.


    His face gradually emerged a trace of reluctance and regret: "food in front, can not eat too miserable."


    Meng Xiaoni listened and laughed: "it''s OK, I can''t eat either. These are for GUI Feng. If you want to taste it, you can do it in the order I just did, and send ten copies to ten hell by the way. "


    Qi Yaqiu was surprised: "these ten hell kings can''t eat?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the plate with few rabbit heads, and naturally nodded: "ten is not enough. That''s all the rabbit meat in hot pot. These are the nights I promised Guifeng. "


    A total of one person and one ghost didn''t talk much, almost ten sentences, most of which could not escape the existence of ghost Phoenix.


    Qi Yaqiu was a smart man before he died and a smart ghost after he died.


    He would smile at Meng Xiaoni: "then I''ll make a rabbit hotpot and rabbit head to taste for myself and the king of hell."


    For his sweetheart''s food, he really didn''t think about it.


    None of the top ten hell Kings is qualified to get involved.

 Chapter 50

    Qi Yaqiu chooses spices there.


    Just as he used to choose various chemical products in his previous work, once these spices are written down and their uses are defined, they can be screened by themselves to adjust the taste.


    When cooking hot pot, whether the soup in the bottom of a hot pot will be turbid, whether the things in it will taste good, and whether it can be cooked for two hours or even longer depends on the proportion of spices, the size of the heat and the cooking time.


    Qi Yaqiu just watched Meng Xiaoni do it all over again and knew the key.


    If it wasn''t for the temperature control of the underground magma, which is a little difficult for an ordinary ghost, Qi Yaqiu would like to ask Meng Xiaoni exactly how high the temperature of this hot pot is.


    In the hot pot shop, one teaches and the other learns.


    hot pot Wutong, from ten volcano hall some distance from the crater, ghosts Phoenix stood under their Indus tree, looked up at the tree.


    The tree accompanied him for a long time, so long that he could not remember the specific year.


    Once human beings can forget their age, just for decades, they will often do an addition and subtraction algorithm when asked about their age. GUI Feng has lived so long, but she can''t remember her age or the age of the tree.


    once used to grow into a fine plant. He once thought that this Wutong tree could be made into essence.


    know what Wutong tree is not able to resist volcano temperature, lack of water and fertilizer.


    who had been so old for years, the Wutong tree had not even had a clever idea. How did it go before?


    He later suspected that it was a fake tree.


    He came back all of a sudden today, thinking about whether there is anything in common between the prefecture and Mount Tai. In addition, he also wants to get some small things that he doesn''t care about.


    Phoenix''s nest is no better than Dragon''s nest.


    Guifeng suspects that Xiaobai was sent to the Taishan palace because the palace is full of gold and silver. These dragons do not look at the ancient times one by one bright, high above, in fact, like shiny things, in addition to go to the mine sweeping around, love to catch "shells" on the sea.


    After human reproduction, there were gambling stones and beads, which were all left over from dragon games.


    Phoenix is different.


    Phoenix''s eyes are higher than the top. If they didn''t drink water and eat fruit, they would die. They might have stopped eating directly. Later those immortals, one by one pretending, can''t compare with Phoenix.


    Phoenix in two, carved into the bone marrow.


    There are so many comparisons. To be more popular, Guifeng has lived in the underground for so long. In fact, there are few valuable things in her nest.


    There are phoenix feathers.


    he saved up his feathers when he was old enough to decorate the Wutong tree.


    There are red ribbons.


    he saw Na Zha making a sea of beautiful things before, and felt that it was more beautiful on the Wutong tree, and he went out to rob.


    There is also a variety of underground existence, and he friendly friendship, every once in a while sent some treasures. These treasures are very practical and cost-effective. Of course, they are not top-notch.


    Guifeng''s friendship seems to be well maintained. On the one hand, she is proud and disdainful of these things, and on the other hand, she gives back a little of her private property.


    This kind of private property, which can enter his eyes, is basically not bad. At the same time, it is very likely that another group of people sent it.


    Generally speaking, he just gives what Xiao Yi gives him, gives it to Xiao Er, and gives it back to Xiao Yi.


    There will also be this kind of hypocritical social intercourse between the ten hall hell king and him.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from thinking that Yama is basically a little sick.


    In the long run, there are not many good things in stock at home.


    ghost Feng took most of the feathers left behind, and all the red ribbons on the Wutong tree, all of which narrowed down and got into the bag.


    I can''t stay at home for the time being. I''ll take it all at once.


    He took care of this, turned away and went to the underground hot pot shop.


    The hot pot shop is full of fragrance.


    The fragrance floated, quietly ran out of the hot pot shop, into the nose of countless ghosts outside.


    How can it be so fragrant? Is the food in the world so fragrant?


    Ghosts who haven''t eaten human food for a long time are swallowing their saliva and looking at the hotpot shop in front of them with envious eyes.


    When will it open?


    Most of the world''s fragrant rice tastes ordinary. There are chicken, duck, fish, vegetables and fruits, but it''s reasonable that some people don''t put any salt when they cook these things at home.


    There are too few heavy mouthed things like hot pot shops.


    It smells good. I want to eat it.


    There is a ghost who has been to the tenth hall and submitted the delay of reincarnation. At the moment, he tentatively stepped forward two steps and choked his neck: "I''ll go in and take a bite. After eating, I''ll go to reincarnation, OK?"


    The ghosts nearby urged: "go and go, the big deal is reincarnation!"


    I''ve been dead once. What''s wrong with reincarnation.The ghost had a lot of guts. He took two steps to the hotpot restaurant, then stopped and walked back: "I remember the terrible male ghost in the second hall, who wanted to be a waiter here."


    "It could be a hitter."


    "Will ghosts be killed?"


    This ghost choked, just now the courage to eliminate some: "otherwise, I will go to ask, when the official opening?"


    All the ghosts urged again: "go, go, get beaten. Are ghosts afraid of being beaten? "


    What a fright! Have you forgotten those evil spirits in hell who yelled to death under torture!


    The ghost is a little aggrieved, but he is not a judge. A beating should be


    It shouldn''t be a big deal, either?


    It''s a big deal. He''ll run faster!


    So he plucked up his courage again and walked to the hot pot shop.


    Who expected to fall from the sky, a ghost Phoenix, fell directly in front of the ghost, with a string of fire waves. The heat of the fire wave was even more amazing than the magma, which made the ghost feel hot all over. He felt that he would turn into a pool of water on the spot.


    Ghost Phoenix raised a head slightly, tone Indifference: "roll."


    It''s like when he''s in the crater, disturbed by a mess or some other race creature.


    The ghost''s face was solemn: "excuse me."


    Turn around and roll.


    GUI Feng glanced at the ghosts who were watching.


    The ghosts immediately dispersed, pretending that they were just passing ghosts and didn''t know anything.


    Guifeng turns around and goes to the hot pot shop.


    The air was full of spicy meat.


    GUI Feng smells a little hungry.


    He quickened his pace, crossed the lava path and headed for the kitchen.


    "Well, the seasoning of hot pot is very important. It depends on the time when the spices are put down. Some spices, such as Zanthoxylum bungeanum, will be bitter if they are boiled for a long time, and these spices, for example, will not taste if they are put too late. It''s best to boil them until they melt."


    Meng Xiaoni is still guiding Qi Yaqiu.


    GUI Feng enters the kitchen.


    Qi Yaqiu takes the lead in looking up and smiles at GUI Feng: "Hello, my Lord, I''m Qi Yaqiu. After today, I will be one of the salesmen in this hot pot shop. "


    GUI Feng nodded softly.


    Meng Xiaoni raised her head and said, "Guifeng, I made you a supper. Rabbit hotpot and spicy rabbit head! I think it''s delicious. Next time in the world, I''ll do it again. I want to eat it, too. "


    Ghost Phoenix should be a, by the way explained: "I just went back to get something."


    "The judge told me." Meng Xiaoni trotted to bring over the rabbit head first and offered it to Guifeng as a treasure. "The spicy rabbit head you talked about last time. I specially checked, adding peanuts is more delicious. "


    The ghost Phoenix stretched out a hand to take, tentatively put in the mouth.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng eating rabbit''s head and smiles.


    There is not much meat in the rabbit''s head.


    It was contaminated with peanuts and peppers. For a while, it really made Guifeng a little helpless. Even if she bit it, she could only eat a small piece of tender meat on her cheek.


    The meat on the cheek is very tender. It''s gone after two bites.


    In addition, two mouthfuls of spicy peanuts make Guifeng feel a little strange.


    "Open your brain and eat brain flower." Meng Xiaoni suggested.


    Spicy rabbit head is the most precious place, even rabbit brain flower. When Meng Xiaoni made it, the rabbit''s head was also soaked with the soup of hot pot. These soup seeped in and added some red oil. The taste must be excellent.


    Ghost phoenix only with their own hands, unarmed rabbit brain shell to blasting, a rabbit brain flower inhalation mouth.


    The entrance melts.


    Looking at Qi Yaqiu, who is eating by Gui Feng, he thought he could cook again. After GUI Feng eats such a rabbit head, his eyes can''t stop looking at Meng Xiaoni''s plate.


    He, really, would like to have one on the spot.


    No matter Meng Xiaoni or GUI Feng, they will not give him a chance on the spot.


    Ghost Phoenix ate the whole rabbit head clean, and soon aimed at the next rabbit head.


    He quickly grasped the essence of eating rabbit''s head, and knew how to eat a rabbit''s head most quickly: mouth first, then cheek, then brain.


    After that, he didn''t need to break the skull with his bare hands. He bit the bone open with one bite.


    Qi Yaqiu finally took back his sight and decided to do more today. As long as he does enough, he can taste enough rabbit meat and rabbit head.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Guifeng had finished eating and asked him, "is it delicious?"


    GUI Feng nodded: "well."


    The tone is very positive.


    Meng Xiaoni ordered the rabbit hot pot on the side: "it''s all yours! There''s a rabbit waist and a rabbit belly on the side! Dip into hot pot and eat with chili noodles. If you don''t have enough rabbit meat, you can add two more. "


    GUI Feng took the chopsticks and brought a stone chair to sit down: "then I''ll eat first. When are you going to open the shop? "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know what time it was. She reached for her hand and scratched her face. "I''ll do a little more now. I can''t give some ghosts to eat, can I?"GUI Feng thought, "you can speed up. Just now, the power in the rabbit''s head is much stronger than what you did in the world. "


    He realized that Meng Xiaoni was aware of the power of her soul.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "I''ll try again! Reduce power output this time! Then speed up


    GUI Feng chuckled and then chopsticks: "I''m on the side."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and was ready to continue making hot pot.


    You can make the same food at the bottom of the pot.


    Qi Yaqiu listened and thought: I thought it was unrequited love, but now it doesn''t seem to be so.


    He continued to cook the hot pot seriously, and felt that it was more important for him to have a bite. The love story between little boss and phoenix is like hot pot side dish.


    Meng Xiaoni''s soul power, but do a night of hot pot, simply can''t try to find out the bottom line.


    In particular, she is tentatively reducing her power output.


    A spicy pot bottom, and do not want money to complete, and then was carried to the store by the ghost of each stone table. On the first day of the opening of the real hotpot shop in the prefecture, I was so caught off guard that even the boss didn''t show up.


    When the top ten Yama received the news of the opening of the underground hot pot shop, they also received the exclusive rabbit meat hot pot and spicy rabbit head from the underground hot pot shop.


    There was joy in the eyes of several hell kings, pretending to put their work aside.


    The city King rubs his hands and respectfully puts the hot pot in the center of the table and the spicy rabbit head in front of the pot.


    He took a spicy rabbit''s head and bit it.


    "Well?"


    The same doubts come from the other nine halls.


    Soon, the ten halls of hell all went to inquire with the ghost one after another. The ghost didn''t hide it. Between nodding and shaking his head, he revealed the real producers of these hotpot and rabbit head.


    These are not done by small bosses, but by Qi Yaqiu, a new employee.


    Ten kings of hell


    Didn''t Qi Yaqiu fight in the past? What kind of hot pot do you make? Do you need him to do it?


    Of course, the last ten Yama still ate all the hot pot and rabbit head.


    "It''s not bad."


    "No wonder I was a researcher when I was alive, and the proportion control was too precise."


    "The delicious food in the world is really necessary."


    In a corner of the hot pot shop, Qi Yaqiu, who cooked himself a bunch of rabbit heads, ate very carefully and finally analyzed: "next time, if you reduce 2 grams of salt, it may taste better."

 Chapter 51

    Five in the morning.


    Little white dragon opens his amber eyes and wakes up.


    He is hungry.


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~" he called two words in a low voice, but he didn''t get Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng''s response.


    The eggshell is in sight.


    Xiaobailong grabs void with his claws, tries to flapping his wings, strides over Meng Xiaoni and gets out of bed to eat eggshell.


    But the wings of the dragon are not strong enough to support the weight of the young dragon.


    He just used his wings to beat himself to death, about a palm high, directly lost his balance in the air, and rolled over to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni stirred the hot pot and looked down at her body.


    What happened?


    Ghost Phoenix see hot pot shop operation as usual, estimate the time is almost, come to shout Meng Xiaoni: "we can return to the world."


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and looked at GUI Feng, nodded and agreed: "well."


    The world.


    Little white dragon was stiff on Meng Xiaoni. He closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would wake up Meng Xiaoni.


    Half ring did not move, small white dragon quietly opened an eye, secretly look to Meng Xiaoni.


    No movement!


    Xiaobailong reaches out his paw, tentatively moves his body and moves himself down from Meng Xiaoni''s quilt. He was careful not to use his wings for fear of another accident.


    But the reality is cruel.


    Xiaobailong underestimated the size of the bed and paid attention to Meng Xiaoni. He didn''t notice that the edge of the bed had arrived. He slipped away and half of his body slipped out of the bed. The center of gravity deviated, and the whole dragon was so scared that it caught the sheets.


    Dragon nail sharp degree, where can the worldly things resist easily?


    At least the sheets can''t be made of this cloth.


    "Shua --" one side of the sheet turned into a piece of cloth.


    The little white dragon fell directly to the ground, staring at the cloth which was cut very evenly in front of him.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Little white dragon stretched out a claw and hooked the fierce cloth.


    The cloth swayed gently, much more innocent than he looked.


    The little white dragon covered his eyes with two claws and let out a low cry.


    Out of sight, he turned around and decided to eat two mouthfuls of eggshell first.


    There''s no mucus in the eggshell. It''s crunchy today. The little white dragon didn''t use his claws. He took a bite directly on the top. After eating, he took another bite.


    It''s a quiet morning. Birds are singing outside and dragons are having breakfast inside.


    After a night''s sleep, little white dragon''s food intake increased greatly.


    There was still more than half of the eggshell, a little less, and finally left a small piece.


    As small as a baby''s palm.


    Little white dragon touched his beard with his fingernails, and decided to give Meng Xiaoni the one on the left and GUI Feng the one on the right. This eggshell is full of nutrition. They will love it.


    It must be You don''t blame him for the cloth, do you?


    Little white dragon turned his head and quietly looked at the sheet, then quickly turned his head back.


    I''m scared to death.


    Meng Xiaoni has a strong adaptability. This time she returns, and she escapes into a deep sleep. She has no idea what little white dragon has done.


    Guifeng opens her eyes on the bed and finds that the little white dragon is gone. She quietly bypasses Meng Xiaoni and stands beside the bed.


    Ghost Phoenix looking at the table under the dark rub rub small action constantly, learn that Suo Suo make stupid little white dragon, for a time did not know what to say.


    When the dragon people were young, were they so stupid?


    He fluttered his wings and easily fell behind the little white dragon. He tilted his head to see the little white dragon cut the two remaining eggshells a little smoother.


    The little guy is also very satisfied with himself, a little bit of a dragon head.


    When the little guy turns around again and wants to go to bed with the eggshell, he looks at Guifeng.


    The red eyes of Guifeng are very conspicuous.


    The little white dragon was holding an eggshell in one hand, so scared that it was stiff. The dragon''s tail was so scared that it stood upright there.


    "Why don''t you eat all the eggshells?" Ghost Phoenix put low voice, with parrot unique clear voice asked little white dragon.


    The little white dragon was rather weak and called twice.


    GUI Feng understood: "we don''t need to eat eggshell. This eggshell is specially for you to eat and supplement your strength."


    Little white dragon''s beard is drooping, a little unhappy: "Wu --"


    GUI Feng has never appeased such a small guy.


    When he saw that the little white dragon didn''t eat eggshells, the whole dragon was a little bit depressed: "finish eating the eggshells and have a sleep, then you can talk to your mother. You''re stronger, and she''ll be happier. "


    Like Phoenix, dragon takes it for granted to become powerful.


    Xiaobailong was obviously happy when he heard this.


    The wind and the rain, this is the child.He obediently put two small pieces of eggshells into his mouth and finished biting them. Happily, he butted the ghost Phoenix with his head.


    The ghost Phoenix almost was toppled and staggered, a wing pasted on the small white dragon''s head.


    A bird and a dragon are ready to fold back to the bed.


    Ghost Phoenix turned a body, one eye saw the bed sheet that becomes cloth strip.


    GUI Feng


    If he remembers correctly, Meng Xiaoni''s sheets are not ribbon style.


    Guifeng walks to the sheet, then looks at xiaobailong.


    Xiaobailong stays in the same place, but hell Feng finds out the secret of the sheet. She covers her eyes with her claws and pretends that she can''t see anything. The problem is that his white claws cover his eyes and his whole body.


    So ghost Phoenix so witness, this dragon in order to escape the sheet problem, on the spot to a stealth.


    GUI Feng


    The edge of the bed sinks slightly, showing that xiaobailong is trying to escape from the crime scene.


    What else can we do?


    You can''t let the little white dragon put it back in the eggshell.


    Guifeng flew to the bed, pecked a little white dragon''s head, and then fell to the inside of the bed.


    One dragon and one bird are so noisy that Meng Xiaoni is still sleeping soundly in bed. She doesn''t wake up at all.


    Until the alarm goes off.


    Meng Xiaoni grabs her mobile phone vaguely, presses down the alarm clock of her mobile phone, and the whole person curls back into the quilt: "um -"


    she doesn''t want to get up at all.


    The quilt is very comfortable.


    Man is iron, bed is magnet. She can''t get up.


    Little white dragon showed his body and poked the quilt with his paw curiously. Fortunately, he didn''t poke a hole in the quilt.


    Meng Xiaoni is in the quilt: "hmm?"


    Little white dragon: "Ouo ~"


    Meng Xiaoni thinks she understands the Dragon language: "good morning."


    Little white dragon called excitedly.


    Guifeng stood on the top of the quilt, and the tone was very subtle: "if you wake up, I have something to tell you."


    Meng Xiaoni struggled in the quilt, stuck out her head, and looked at Guifeng standing on her body on the bed with a little bit of difficulty: "what''s the matter? Is it from hell? "


    GUI Feng glances at Xiao Long, who is paralyzed in bed with a guilty heart. When the words come to her mouth, she first tells the story of the early morning: "Xiao Bai has eaten all the eggshells. He wanted to keep a piece for you. I let him eat it all. "


    Xiaobai?


    Meng Xiaoni thought of the Dragon last night.


    She turned vaguely to the little white dragon: "humans don''t eat eggshells."


    Xiaobai flatters: "ow ~"


    Guifeng sees that they have a deep love for their mother and son in the early morning. This time, there is no Euphemism: "in the process of getting up and out of bed, he pulled your sheets into strips."


    You can understand all the Chinese characters. How can you spell them together


    Meng Xiaoni felt as if she could not understand.


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t she sleeping on the sheet now, but on the cloth?


    Meng Xiaoni side head, puzzled touched the bed sheet on the edge of his head: "as if, has not become cloth?"


    GUI Feng: "bedside sheets."


    Meng Xiaoni got up, got out of the quilt and looked askew to the bedside.


    As soon as the sheets full of girl''s breath were put, they really turned into strips, each of which was half a centimeter in shape, so symmetrical that it seemed that the sheets were born with such strips.


    Meng Xiaoni


    She pause, tone is very complex: "dragon claw, so sharp?"


    GUI Feng looks at the little dragon who suddenly learns to pretend to be dead It''s a lot better than you think. To some extent, the dragon is the material attack system, I am the law attack system. Even if the white dragon will snow, that snow can be understood as a performance program. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    She thinks that the snowfall in real summer is not a performance program, but a precursor of climate deterioration and human extinction.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at little white dragon.


    Now the little white dragon is innocent and weak. Obviously, he didn''t mean to break Meng Xiaoni''s sheet, but now it has been broken. He can''t think of any better solution except playing dead.


    Obviously, the knowledge inherited by the dragon people only taught him some basic hard core knowledge, but did not teach him how to be a dragon.


    What can Meng Xiaoni say?


    She sobered up a little bit, sat back on the bed and talked to little white dragon seriously: "the sheets are broken."


    Bruce Lee hears the seriousness in Meng Xiaoni''s tone, and his momentum is rather weak.


    Meng Xiaoni was afraid that he couldn''t understand. She turned her head and said to Guifeng, "you translate what I said to him."


    GUI Feng He can understand now. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    It''s best to understand.


    Meng Xiaoni continued to say to Bruce Lee, "if the sheets are broken, you can''t sleep. We need to buy new sheets. It takes money. "


    Little white dragon opened his amber eyes: "ouch, ouch."Cheng, Meng Xiaoni still can''t understand the Dragon language, the previous understanding is just an illusion of self.


    She looks at GUI Feng.


    Xiaobai said that he can make money for you


    If xiaobailong is really a human, it''s much more convenient to make money. But the problem is not little Bailong. In particular, xiaobailong is still a baby in the category of human beings.


    And, it''s a black house baby.


    It''s not going to make any money at all.


    Meng Xiaoni is not enough to let little Bailong go out to earn money.


    She fingered a "one": "you need to do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll go and buy new sheets for my bed. It''s a punishment and a help. "


    Little white dragon immediately ordered his little head.


    His whiskers trembled and his tail swung. He was much happier than before.


    Things that can be solved are not things.


    The little guy is at ease now.


    Meng Xiaoni thought: "we have a hot pot shop in our family. In the evening, all kinds of ghosts will come to eat hot pot. You have to watch the door. You can''t run around. "


    The little guy listened and nodded very seriously.


    It''s just a doorman!


    Looking at Bai Weichen as a dragon, GUI Feng is obedient, and even has to take charge of the gatekeeper task in the future. She is lost in a deep meditation: is this really a pure blood winged white dragon?


    Isn''t it really mixed up with something like a pet dog?


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed the small tap: "OK, I''ll get up and wash now. If you want to follow me down, you must be invisible. You can''t show up at will. "


    Xiaobai called twice again to show his agreement.


    Meng Xiaoni smile curved eyes, now is completely awake.


    It''s a new day for hotpot to open.


    Come on.

 Chapter 52

    The world''s hot pot shop ushered in another day of prosperous business.


    In the Internet age, whenever a store is newly opened, there will be some tap water blowing around on many social platforms. There will be more and more news about this store on the Internet.


    Lao LV and Zhang Xiaoxiao, relying on their fame in the circle, gave Meng Xiaoni a free advertisement.


    Of course, advertising in the design circle and painting circle, with their identities and talents, is basically a show off of their own works.


    As a result, after knowing that the hotpot shop opened, the number of visitors from other places to Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot shop on that day also increased.


    Not to mention that Meng''s father and mother can''t bear to eat, even Xiao Yi, sent by the Religious Affairs Office, is a little confused after a busy day, and dreams of working as a waiter when she comes home. This afternoon, I was so busy that I wanted to quit my job and go home.


    This is a terrible situation. Meng''s father and mother directly arrested Lao Lu''s son for help, and recruited two part-time college students.


    GUI Feng, who first agreed to take a part-time job, squatted at the cashier at the door and decided to work as a cute pet.


    What part-time job is not?


    Is his job the success of a power plant?


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yi forwards the documents sent by the religious affairs office to Meng Xiaoni, and shows her how to deal with the night shop opening of the religious affairs office. She hopes Meng Xiaoni can make a good foundation for the hot pot, and then she will consider becoming a shopkeeper.


    "There are so many ghosts in the world, you can''t make your own hotpot." Xiao Yi said, "you''ve met so many ghosts in the hell. Do you plan to make your own hotpot all the time?"


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face.


    On the first day of her opening in the underground, she did it all by herself.


    Qi Yaqiu was only responsible for ten Yama and his own food.


    She opened a hot pot shop in the hell, for the ten halls of hell, but also for herself, mainly in order to be able to control their own ability, followed by giving the ghost a bite.


    Originally, there was no catering industry or entertainment in the prefecture. In fact, it was unnecessary. Guiduo should be reincarnated instead of staying in the prefecture at will.


    If catering and entertainment had been developed since ancient times, the ghosts would have stayed in the underworld. Would they have formed groups to play mahjong?


    This table is the emperor''s Bureau, that table is the Wen Chen''s Bureau, and another table is the military general''s Bureau. If you don''t win, you will have a beating on the spot.


    Who is willing to be reincarnated in such an interesting entertainment life.


    "Many industries are now mechanized. In assembly line engineering, machines are less likely to have problems than people. " Xiao Yi is a religious official, but he is very interested in science and technology and mechanical productivity.


    Meng Xiaoni opened a hot pot shop in the world because of her family''s industry.


    It''s natural to decorate a hot pot shop and earn money.


    In fact, she did have the idea of introducing mechanized production in her later plan.


    "Both Mencius and Mencius have reached retirement age. It must be the three of you who are the shopkeepers in the future. In the future, we will give the ghosts a hot pot in the evening, and urge them to go to the underworld and reincarnate as soon as possible. " Xiao Yi said so.


    Meng Xiaoni knows the truth.


    But her plan is gradual, now with the intervention of the local government and religious office, the whole hot pot shop plan has developed like a rocket.


    It feels a little fast.


    Meng Xiaoni listened and continued to scratch her face: "I don''t know how the hell Mengpo does it. She cooks a bowl of Mengpo Soup for every ghost."


    She put her hand down and laughed with Xiao Yi. She said to herself, "the people who make food in the hell are all Meng. How powerful."


    Xiao Yi and Meng Xiaoni are talking at a table in the hall. GUI Feng squats on the table and listens together.


    Xiaobailong is invisible now, staying on Meng Xiaoni''s head, occupying Guifeng''s previous position, listening to them curiously.


    Guifeng knows what happened in the hell: "Mengpo soup has been mechanized, and now Mengpo is no longer engaged in Mengpo soup business."


    Xiao Yi patted the table: "you see, even Mengpo is engaged in mechanized production."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Xiao Yi took out his pocket, took out a bank card and handed it to Meng Xiaoni: "by the way, this card was just delivered by the religious affairs office at noon. SMS has also been launched. Your income from making hotpot in the underground will be discounted to your card. "


    Meng Xiaoni took the bank card.


    This bank card is printed with the word "salary card".


    "It''s basically a working day. When it comes to holidays. The religious office is more humanized. It will have a holiday. It''s a weekend. " Xiao Yi said so.


    Meng Xiaoni put away her bank card: "well."


    Xiao Yi sees that Meng Xiaoni has accepted the bank card and asks about the plan.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "it''s the man who gives the money. At night, you can do it. Of course, my parents can''t find out. "


    Xiao Yi is sure: "of course."


    It was decided that Meng Xiaoni was lying on the table: "it''s so tiring to work."The little white dragon on her head also fell down, and her little tail swayed. Even now no one can see him, he sniffed, continued to firmly maintain the morning and Meng Xiaoni''s agreement, not casually.


    Xiao Yi, who heard Meng Xiaoni''s words, thought that of course she was tired of work.


    It''s just


    He wants to say and stop, then or carefully asked a: "these two days, ghost Phoenix how not to come?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice, and quietly glanced at the peach like Parrot: "aren''t you living together?"


    GUI Feng tilts her head and stares at Meng Xiaoni with red eyes.


    What did they say in private on the day he was away?


    Meng Xiaoni''s little white dragon beard can''t help floating. She looks at Xiao Yi curiously: what is cohabitation?


    Xiao Yi is just an ordinary Taoist. Naturally, he can''t see a dragon staring at him. He doesn''t know that this ghost Phoenix is that ghost Phoenix. He listens to all his words.


    But Meng Xiaoni knows.


    Meng Xiaoni had a client named GUI Feng. She had a little dragon on her head, who knew nothing about it. She felt that she was under great psychological pressure.


    She gave Xiao Yi a guilty smile: "there''s something wrong with GUI Feng''s work."


    Xiao Yi thinks Meng Xiaoni''s smile is a bit wrong, and asks, "do you still live together at night?"


    GUI Feng answers for Meng Xiaoni: "live."


    Xiao Yi looked at the parrot and pondered: "that''s OK. At least it''s home. It seems that I''m rather busy at work. I can''t see him go out when I come here early in the morning. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    Of course not. The client is right in front of you.


    Xiao Yi''s words are more dangerous. A child''s face is serious and tells Meng Xiaoni about the topic that seven aunts and eight aunts are interested in: "get married early. Some things need to be certified. "


    Meng Xiaoni dry smile two: "this is not very good."


    They have nothing to do with each other. What kind of marriage?


    She was too weak to see Guifeng at all.


    It''s a joke. It''s the Shura hall.


    Xiao Yi frowned: "what''s not good? Does he disagree? "


    The ghost Phoenix walked forward two steps: "can Taoist find a target now?"


    Xiao Yi was suddenly asked and nodded a little at a loss: "yes."


    GUI Feng: "how old is Taoist priest? It''s time to find someone and think about getting married. "


    Xiao Yi looks at Meng Xiaoni and then at GUI Feng This parrot is very helpful to Guifeng. "


    Meng Xiaoni pretended to be silly and laughed: "yes."


    Xiao Yi gave a Taoist ceremony: "well, it''s your private business after all. I''ll go to the cashier and have a rest until it opens in the evening. "


    Finish saying to throw sleeve to leave, only leave Meng Xiaoni to ghost Phoenix. It''s clear that he''s on the run, but he''s acting like an immortal.


    If the outsider leaves, the wife will settle the accounts.


    The ghost Phoenix parrot shakes its feet, beats the table rhythmically, stares at Meng Xiaoni, and begins to calculate: "Meng Xiaoni."


    Meng Xiaoni lowered her voice and said to Gui Feng, "here you are."


    GUI Feng: "cohabitation? Married? "


    His voice is clear and clear. It''s like a child''s voice, but now it''s full of threat.


    Listening to the little white dragon in his head, there is another puzzle: what does marriage mean?


    In the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, there is no cohabitation or marriage.


    Meng Xiaoni recalled the previous situation: "you and Xiao Yi said that there are people who live together."


    GUI Feng Isn''t it? "


    Meng Xiaoni listened to Gui Feng''s assertiveness and said: "that''s cohabitation! Xiao Yi thinks wrong. Can you blame me? I didn''t coax him


    GUI Feng


    Little white dragon suddenly: cohabitation means living together.


    Guifeng decided to skip the question of "cohabitation" and said another question: "what about marriage? You should always explain to Xiao Yi. In case he goes back and talks to his parents about this... "


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked.


    That''s the end of it.


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked to switch dialect in her heart.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni was aware of the seriousness of the problem, GUI Feng made up two more knives: "your parents are more traditional people. If we explain it, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome and difficult. "


    Meng Xiaoni nods difficultly.


    That''s not a little bit of trouble and difficulty.


    After listening for a long time, little white dragon didn''t hear the meaning of marriage, so he called out quietly: "ouch?"


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni asked Guifeng in a low voice: "what is Xiaobai shouting about?"


    GUI Feng translates: "I''m afraid What does marriage mean? "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks life is more difficult.


    How to explain to the child that his parents are not married or together, but they acquiesce to be his parents?GUI Feng said first: "marriage is a legal procedure for human beings to voluntarily determine the identity of husband and wife. It is recognized by human law. In ancient times, it was the same as signing a partnership contract. "


    Little white dragon got it. He ordered his head.


    Of course, no one can see it.


    Then the little white dragon screamed twice.


    GUI Feng Indeed, we are not married. "


    Little white dragon: "woo? Whine


    The ghost Phoenix didn''t want to answer finally, come forward is a wing paste on the invisible small white dragon head: "young, full brain what thought."


    Meng Xiaoni really wants to know what little Bailong said.


    She looked at Guifeng curiously and wanted to wait for Guifeng to answer the question.


    However, GUI Feng did not intend to answer this question at all.


    "I went to the power plant. I''ll be back soon. " Then he flapped his wings and went straight upstairs.


    Xiaobailong grunted on Meng Xiaoni''s head again. He didn''t know what to say, but now there is no translation.


    Meng Xiaoni can only take xiaobailong to get up: "it''s only when Xiaobai grows up and makes me understand what he says. The Dragon language sounds hard to learn. "


    Xiaobai shakes his tail.


    He didn''t say anything special?


    It''s just a relief. There were many cases in ancient times when the dragon people didn''t get married and slept casually. Even if you have children, it''s not necessarily a contract.


    Love is sleeping out when you fall asleep!


    In the future, he will work hard for his parents to get married!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

 Chapter 53

    In the concept of marriage, the dragon, the Phoenix and the human race are obviously very different.


    Xiaobailong can''t express his thoughts with Meng Xiaoni, but he is not in a hurry.


    There''s a long way to go.


    The underground hotpot shop in the world is still open at night.


    At the end of business, Xiao Yi indicated that the Religious Affairs Office would come the next day to install some hardware facilities and then left.


    Meng Xiaoni moved her hands and arms and went upstairs.


    She decided to have an early rest and have a good sleep.


    After taking a bath and putting on her pajamas, she ignored the rag like sheets and lay down on the bed.


    Little white dragon showed his body and hung it on the pillow: "ouch."


    The translator GUI Feng stood on the table, a little too lazy to pay attention to the little white dragon.


    Xiaobailong was wronged, so he had to hook Meng Xiaoni with his tail.


    Meng Xiaoni pacified and patted xiaobailong: "go to bed early. When the work is easier, I''ll find you some bedtime stories to teach you to speak human language. "


    Xiaobailong immediately lay down.


    When all of them fell asleep, Guifeng flew to the bed and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lingjun has been teaching in this school for three years after graduation.


    This is a private noble school, from kindergarten to high school. The students who come to study are basically in good condition.


    The school has a long history. Its predecessor was just an ordinary primary school. Later, the headmaster''s son studied abroad and made a fortune. After he came back, he expanded the school.


    Noble schools charge high fees and pay high salaries to teachers. Students are not allowed to collect gifts during the Spring Festival, but the welfare treatment given to teachers by schools has always been very good.


    It''s not easy to teach here. Children have a broad vision. Some tutors are ready at any time, while others are more pampered. The former can ask the teacher to choke, while the latter can get tired of learning.


    Qin Lingjun teaches junior high school mathematics, including mathematics competition.


    During the summer vacation, many students go home, but the competition class is still open.


    There are two kinds of summer camps in the school summer vacation. One is a summer camp combining teaching and playing abroad, and the other is a summer camp for competition, just like the class Qin Lingjun takes now.


    This group of children do not have to learn mathematics in the future. Many of them are basically from business at home or have a strong interest in computers. They know that mathematics is the basis of learning many subjects, so they don''t exclude competitive classes.


    One of the best talent, will also go to a higher level of mathematics winter camp.


    Today is the perfect end of another day.


    Qin Lingjun tidied up his desk, took a look at the yellow note on the computer, confirmed that today''s itinerary had been processed, and then nodded his head with self satisfaction.


    She took her bag, stretched out her hand to loosen her hair and sighed, "it''s not easy to be a teacher."


    In fact, no job is easy.


    As the old saying goes, work and love. In reality, most people are tired of doing business.


    Qin Lingjun went to the door of the office, turned off the light and locked the door.


    She took the car key out of her bag and went to the underground garage of the school.


    Most of a large school will not be set up in the city. The same is true of this school. That is to say, the school is a little early, so it is not the most biased.


    It takes half an hour to drive from school to Qin Lingjun''s single apartment.


    Qin Lingjun bought his own light gold car, which can only take four people.


    It has high security and high price. Even it looks like a bag. She likes it very much.


    She stepped on a small high heel, took out her sports shoes from the front passenger''s seat, put them on, fastened her seat belt, adjusted her position, and had a rest with a little laziness.


    She in the mirror, after a day''s work It''s still beautiful. "


    When she said that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    A smile, a day of fatigue on the scattered.


    Qin Lingjun started, drove out of the garage, ready to go home.


    The school gate is an automatic bar, recording her car driving out at the moment.


    Qin Lingjun turns on the music and listens to the memory flowing in the car.


    In fact, she is a music idiot. All her music literacy depends on all kinds of CDs and electronic records given by her colleagues.


    Whose idol produced a single electronic version, these rich and idle colleagues directly buy dozens of copies, one by one to send, according to Amway, do not accept.


    It''s amazing who has a physical disc.


    First of all, buy the international version of the sales volume, complete version a and B, and complete set of posters. If you buy too much, you give it away. If you don''t take it, you look down on him.


    What other musical troupes, classical pianists


    Qin Lingjun inexplicably has so many discs.


    I have to say that she can''t sing songs, but she can still listen to them a little. She can talk a little occasionally. After all, as long as you remember the music that these people like, it''s a lot easier to give birthday gifts.There is no mistake in buying idol related products!


    In the streets at night, there are few vehicles.


    Especially the road from school to downtown.


    Qin Lingjun glanced in the rearview mirror and found a car behind him.


    Black is not very expensive. This kind of line is so rigid that it can''t get into her eyes at all. She doesn''t care about it on weekdays.


    She looks ahead.


    The road ahead is empty.


    Occasionally, there are cars driving in the opposite direction from the front. It is estimated that they are driving out of the city at night.


    The music in the car is long, singing memory. Alone in the moonlight, the street lights go out at night


    "Ho --"


    Qin Lingjun took a breath of cold air and put the steering wheel aside.


    The car behind her sped up and tried to hit her!


    Are you sick?!


    This person doesn''t want to die, she wants to die!


    In the evening, Qin Lingjun did not lose his mind to get off the car to negotiate.


    She stepped on the gas to speed up and planned to enter the downtown area first.


    This place is too dark now.


    She looked in the rearview mirror and found that the car in the back didn''t make a successful impact. She stepped on the accelerator like crazy. She didn''t consider the feeling of braking at all and rushed towards her again.


    Qin Lingjun was on the right side of the driveway, and the car slammed into her from the left rear.


    If she drives to the left, the two cars will collide. If she drives to the right, her car will rush out of the driveway.


    "Damn it." Qin Lingjun did not turn the steering wheel at all and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Expensive car has the advantage of expensive car. After the second impact, Qin Lingjun''s speed was faster than that of the car behind.


    The speed has changed from dozens to more than 100.


    Two cars in this open street, it is staged in the movie to chase the car plot.


    God damn movie.


    Qin Lingjun thought he was crazy, and now he even has the brain to think about movies.


    She clenched her lips, put one hand on her mobile phone and quickly called for help.


    Before he could speak, Qin Lingjun roared: "Linzhong Road, past Taichuan road! There''s a car running after me! I''m driving downtown now! That driver is crazy


    The operator on the opposite side immediately looked up the map: "OK, miss. Now we''ll send someone right away. It was at the junction of Linzhong road and Taichuan road. Now it''s still on Linzhong Road, isn''t it? "


    Qin Lingjun: "yes! I''m over 120 yards now! "


    The operator was afraid that she would run into more people in the meeting: "we will set up a roadblock as far as possible, miss. Is it convenient for you to drive towards shuning road?"


    Qin Lingjun: Yes


    She took a deep breath and drove quickly towards Suning road.


    The car behind followed closely, even though it was a little bumpy, but it didn''t relax.


    Qin Lingjun''s car turned and nearly turned over.


    The car at the back didn''t slow down at all and turned directly.


    The car was not a good one with a stable construction site. After such a sharp turn, most of the body was suspended in the air.


    Qin Lingjun glanced at the car and saw it roll over in the air. It fell straight ahead and over the tree in the middle of the driveway.


    Overturned?


    Qin Lingjun immediately broadcast: "that car overturned! He can''t go after me. "


    She eased the throttle and slowed down.


    I''m really ready to step on the brake, only to hear the "boom -" sound from behind.


    The rollover car exploded.


    Qin Lingjun was surprised and stepped on the brake to the bottom. Suddenly the brake, she hit the whole person forward, fortunately, the seat belt was fastened, she was just a little bit tightened, nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The operator was nervously connecting over there. "We have already set out for Linzhong road."


    Qin Lingjun picked up his mobile phone and looked at the fire behind him: "when I turned from the middle of the forest road, the car followed me around, and it overturned and exploded..."


    Trying to calm herself down, she continued, "I''m on Taining road now."


    "OK, we''ll go to Taining road in a minute."


    Qin Lingjun pressed his seat belt.


    She found her hands shaking now. She didn''t slow down from the scene.


    Now the shadow of the car is a little heavy.


    She took her cell phone, opened the door and stepped out.


    "Boom -"


    there was a second explosion in the car behind.


    Qin Lingjun just stepped on the ground, feet a soft, directly fell on the road. Her eyes were full of the huge fire waves that had reddened half of the sky. The brain is blank at the moment, completely unable to think.


    It''s only ten minutes since he left school. Qin Lingjun walked directly on the edge of life and death.She didn''t understand what was going on in the car, who was in the car, and why she ran after her.


    It''s murder.


    "DIDU - DIDU -"


    police cars and fire engines came one by one.


    When Qin Lingjun came back to his senses, he had put on a blanket and sat in the police station with a cup of hot water in his hand.


    Next to him, a kind lady asked, "are you better now? Would you like something to eat. I must be hungry so late. Can I order you a take out


    Qin Lingjun rigid side look at her, weak smile: "I want to eat rice noodles and string."


    Little sister immediately clapped: "eat, I''ll give you some."


    She exclaimed, "raise your hand if you want to eat string."


    Shua, Shua, a line of hands up.


    Now it''s August, the hottest time of the year, but Qin Lingjun is sweating.


    She took a slow drink.


    The hot water slid down the esophagus and warmed up a little.


    Not far away, there were small voices discussing her affairs.


    "All the surveillance in the neighborhood?"


    "Yes, the car was parked nearby. It followed two cars before, but they didn''t rush into it. I don''t know if it''s because there were too many vehicles when the students finished school. This is followed by one at last. There are no cars for a long time. "


    "Did you find out the license plate number?"


    "The license plate number has been removed."


    "What about the people inside?"


    "The coroner is examining the cause of death. He died on the spot."


    Qin Lingjun drank the whole glass of water slowly.


    Next to her little sister, he handed her a new cup of hot water: "don''t be afraid. Is there anyone in your family who can contact you? Friends, too. Send someone to accompany you. It''s a big night. "


    Qin Lingjun nodded and took out his mobile phone from his clothes.


    Who are you looking for?


    She looked at the time.


    It''s very late. Most of the people go to bed at this point. Colleagues and friends, it''s too disturbing to call them now.


    And she has no family to contact.


    The mobile phone is in the address book interface, but she doesn''t know who to call for a while.


    "Pa -"


    "Wow, is the power off at this time?"


    "Pa -"


    "fortunately, there is standby power. What''s the matter?"


    There was a riot.


    Qin Lingjun looked at his mobile communication interface in a daze.


    On her mobile phone, suddenly there was an extra number.


    Just when the power was off.


    All the lights are off, but the screen is not.


    She was at a loss: "this is Whose number is it? "

 Chapter 54

    Hell.


    The spicy hot pot flavor spreads from the newly opened hot pot shop beside the eighth hall.


    Yama is sitting in the underground hot pot shop at the moment.


    The hot pot is cooking, the bowl is eating, and he is still watching his mobile phone.


    Eating hotpot and watching mobile phone is the biggest disrespect for hotpot!


    Meng Xiaoni is also trying hard to adjust her strength today. As a result, she came out to have a rest. She saw that King Yan came to the underground hotpot restaurant specially, and she even ate hotpot like this.


    GUI Feng, who has nothing to do, is beside Meng Xiaoni and looks at the king of hell thoughtfully.


    Qi Yaqiu, the only ghost shop assistant in the store, has just finished processing all kinds of spices and worked out a formula. He just wanted to tell Meng Xiaoni that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng were watching the king of hell.


    So one person, one bird, one ghost, Qi Shushu watched Yama eat hot pot.


    At the moment, Yama seems to have no sense, still very seriously looking at the mobile phone.


    Meng Xiaoni paced to the back of Yama.


    Meng Xiaoni:


    The screen is black!


    The screen of the mobile phone is not bright. What''s a ghost''s mobile phone?


    Oh, it seems to be a ghost cell phone.


    Unable to understand, Meng Xiaoni squinted: "Lord Yama."


    Yan Luo Wang was stunned for a moment, then put the mobile phone aside, turned back and laughed at Meng Xiaoni: "busy?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Yama suspiciously: "does anyone want to call you?"


    Yama shook his head: "No. I''ll pack these. I remembered that I had some business to do


    It seems that the king of hell in the tenth hall is still very busy.


    Meng Xiaoni asked the ghost to pack for Yama: "yes. I think you''re here, and everyone is trembling when they eat hot pot. "


    The scared ghosts want to nod their heads one after another.


    Yama is in the underworld, but he is also a person who will convict ghosts. He is in charge of calling the big hell and the existence of sixteen little hell. The heart killing hell is the kind to dig the heart. It sounds terrible.


    It''s really scary to eat with Yama.


    It is clear that Yama is a good man in legend, the best one among the top ten Yama in hell.


    Yama confirmed that he was going to pack the hot pot and leave. He walked to Meng Xiaoni with a smile: "this arrangement is very good. It''s a pity that Yama''s work is very busy. We seldom have the chance to come to eat in person on weekdays. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "I see it."


    I''ve come here for a special meal, and I''m reluctant to use my cell phone.


    Yama left with a smile and left with his cell phone.


    Unexpectedly, his mobile phone didn''t ring just now, but now it rings at the moment when he stepped out of the underground hot pot shop, which made the king of hell''s own step.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the king of hell who was going out at the door. She was a little curious and asked the ghost Phoenix on the side, "who will call the king of hell?"


    Ghost Phoenix looked at the king of Hell: "very few. There''s no need for the top ten hell kings. Ordinary judges and ghost messengers are not qualified. "


    Qi Yaqiu also has a certain understanding of the underground, at least more than Meng Xiaoni.


    He listened to the words of the little boss and Guifeng, and added a few words for Guifeng: "the top ten hell kings can use mobile phones to communicate with each other everyday, but they are all in the same office system, so they can hardly use them. From the perspective of the system, if a ghost messenger has something to do with a judge, he will find the king of hell. "


    So he''s not an ordinary judge?


    Meng Xiaoni became more and more curious. She has not seen many judges so far.


    They can''t discuss anything here. After all, Yama can''t come back and tell them.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and decided to leave this matter behind: "it must have nothing to do with us."


    Qi Yaqiu looked at GUI Feng and felt that the expression on GUI Feng''s face was too serious. He thought about it, but he didn''t know that it had something to do with the little boss, and Guifeng had something to speculate about.


    It''s better for him to take the boss to talk about the proportion of spices.


    Qi Yaqiu said something serious to Meng Xiaoni: "little boss, I have just worked out a formula, and I''m considering whether I want to have a try. The taste will be similar to our original bottom, but it will last longer."


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes brightened: "really? Let''s try. "


    One person and one ghost turn around and go to the kitchen together.


    GUI Feng looks back at the door of the hot pot shop and takes a look at Qi Yaqiu and Meng Xiaoni. Seeing that they went to the kitchen to study spices, Guifeng went straight to the door of the hot pot shop.


    There is a little distance between the eighth hall and the fifth hall, which is very short for the king of hell or the ghost Phoenix.


    But in the blink of an eye, Yama was outside the fifth hall, and the phone just hung up.


    The ghost Phoenix immediately appears, the least bit has no intention of concealing.


    Yama turns around and his mobile phone is gone.


    He curved eyebrows and eyes, toward ghost Phoenix smile a: "you look for me to have a matter?"


    Guifeng looks at Yama.Yama has always been gentle and mellow. He distinguishes right from wrong, and also talks about human feelings. He is the first king of hell, one of the top ten now, and the first one he knew.


    Wearing a suit of gorgeous clothes, there is no difference between the look and appearance of a thousand years ago.


    The ghost Phoenix slowly opens a mouth: "the king of hell changes from one to ten, the accident is unexpectedly didn''t let you have how many changes."


    After a pause, Yama was also a little disappointed: "changed or changed. I''m the king of hell. "


    Ghost Phoenix witnessed the birth of King Yama and the change of hell. At this moment, it warned King Yama: "don''t have too close contact with the world. Otherwise, the earth will not protect you. "


    Yama nodded slightly.


    Yama nodded, but Guifeng didn''t believe him. He looked at him deeply: "I''m going back. You do it yourself. "


    Yama laughed and said goodbye: "I won''t let Yama only have nine."


    He watched Guifeng leave, and after a long time, he shook his head slightly.


    The only Phoenix in the world, said to let himself be good for himself, but he had the same concern in the world.


    I don''t know if this is warning him or warning myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yaqiu deserves to be a researcher. Once he has arranged his work, he can quickly understand the overall situation and gradually produce results.


    Meng Xiaoni tried with Qi Yaqiu''s mixture, determined the effect, and was satisfied.


    The time between the earth and the world goes by quickly.


    With the experience of the first day, Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot was made very fast that night. According to the taste evaluation of GUI Feng, the power infusion has made little progress. Today''s hot pot has reduced several points of power value.


    Soon it''s time for Meng Xiaoni to return to the world.


    She packed up her things and looked at the grinning ghost outside. Satisfied, she came to the ghost Phoenix and said, "we can go."


    GUI Feng leans against the wall of the hot pot shop.


    He looks rather indifferent, and Meng Xiaoni put forward a proposal: "I think, in the evening, Xiaobai will also bring to hell, see more of the world."


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this idea is very good.


    There are so many normal people in the world that little white dragon can''t appear.


    If the child doesn''t show up, he may doubt Long Sheng one day, and doubt that his birth is not expected.


    "Well, I''ll bring the little white dragon tomorrow."


    Meng Xiaoni must have nodded her head.


    The world.


    Xiaobailong wakes up in the morning again.


    Instead of getting out of bed, he gently poked the corner of his head with his paw.


    He was so curious.


    It turns out that when you grow up, this corner will grow out, and then it will bifurcate! Just like a tree!


    Phoenix has no horn!


    Human beings have no horns!


    He has horns! He''s so good!


    The little white dragon chuckled softly, and then hit the parrot with his tail.


    The ghost Phoenix is pulled to fly, smashed on the headboard of the bed, silently opened his eyes.


    Little white dragon''s laughter suddenly stopped, then slowly took back his tail, four claws and protect the tail, a clever face: "my tail is not very controllable, next time it will be fine."


    His voice is more immature than the parrot state of Guifeng, even with a soft glutinous.


    Ghost Phoenix parrot voice is clear, with Phoenix unique arrogance and reserve.


    Xiaobailong''s voice is a real soft glutinous childlike innocence, with the curiosity of the newborn to the world.


    He did not learn the pronunciation of human language, but was inherited and learned the language of the Dragon nationality, which is the kind of language that others can understand.


    Little white dragon has no worry about the world, no fear of loneliness, no boundless confusion caused by his own dragon.


    The ghost Phoenix hears the dependence in xiaobailong''s clever words, and has a complex feeling in her heart.


    He and Meng Xiaoni lack of emotion when they were young. Meng Xiaoni receives the share from Meng''s parents and chooses to pass it on.


    Guifeng is simply a human being.


    Parrot state is too small, Phoenix state is too large, now it is the Terran state, most suitable for contact.


    GUI Feng raised her hand and took the whole Little Dragon into her arms: "you are excellent. Today you will speak the real dragon language."


    The amber eyes of the little white dragon brightened, and she drew the arm of the ghost Phoenix with her tail: "then will mother like me more? Can I not be invisible today? "


    He was so sharp with his eyes.


    GUI Feng''s fingers soothed the little white dragon''s head: "not during the day. Evening is OK. In the evening, I''ll show you around the underground. Meng Xiaoni has a bigger hot pot shop there. "


    Little guy suddenly excited up, but afraid to wake up Meng Xiaoni, so low voice Nuo Nuo should voice: "Hmm!"


    Got a benefit, small white dragon inch: "that I can eat hot pot?"The little guy smelled hot pot all day yesterday.


    Invisible can''t eat, just finished eating eggshell did not digest also really can''t eat.


    But it smells really sweet.


    GUI Feng chuckled: "when Meng Xiaoni wakes up, you ask her."


    The human ghost Phoenix''s voice is a little lower. It deliberately suppresses her voice in the morning, which makes her scalp numb.


    When Meng Xiaoni was half asleep and half awake, she heard two voices in her ear. One belonged to Guifeng alone, and the other was a child. She realized that it should be GUI Feng and Xiao Bai Long talking in a low voice.


    Too sleepy, she could not open her eyes for a moment, only murmured in a low voice: "let me sleep a little longer."


    The alarm hasn''t gone off yet.


    The voice in her ear was gone, and Meng Xiaoni soon fell asleep again.


    Two hours later, when the alarm clock didn''t ring, Meng Xiaoni''s consciousness slowly returned. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head in shock: "why did you become a person in my bed again?"


    Guifeng lay on her side and had as little sleep as possible.


    He would never admit that he was ashamed to be a father who was smaller than his son.


    "Dad is beautiful to be a man. Doesn''t mom like it? " Soft voice came up, small white dragon amber eyes full of confusion.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Like and can sleep a bed is different matter!


    "Does mom like my figure?" Little white dragon''s second question came out, "I, I can speak dragon language."


    He grabs GUI Feng''s arm and stares at Meng Xiaoni, a little timid, for fear that Meng Xiaoni doesn''t like him.


    What Meng Xiaoni wanted to say got stuck in her throat.


    She understood xiaobailong''s words, which showed that xiaobailong had a good night''s sleep and learned the inheritance of the dragon family. She really made a lot of progress overnight.


    Different races and non blood offspring would have made the child much more sensitive.


    Meng Xiaoni put a soft voice: "your father is very beautiful, I like it very much. I like your figure, too


    Little white dragon shakes his tail and his eyes shine.


    Meng Xiaoni see little guy happy, can''t help but turn the body, and ghost Phoenix face to face, small white dragon sandwiched between the two.


    She praised xiaobailong: "I can understand you. It''s amazing."


    Little white Dragon nodded his head, full of joy: "I will be more powerful in the future! I can eat today! Can I have hot pot? "


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng nodded gently.


    Meng Xiaoni immediately agreed: "good."


    The author has something to say: Vice CP: King of hell x Qin Lingjun, the details are not dramatic_ (:3¡Ï)_ I fixed the last name bug.


    Meng Xiaoni: raise the baby first.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: one archisan;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 55

    Little white dragon can speak dragon language.


    But he preferred to make a little meaningless whine, with a small white claw, a small protruding corner on his forehead, and a pair of clear eyes. No one would not like it.


    The little guy made a stupid cry twice, which made Guifeng a little unbearable.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the dragon''s tail and said to Meng Xiaoni, "I told him about taking him to hell at night."


    Meng Xiaoni is so fooled by xiaobailong that she almost forgets that she is in bed and sleeps face to face with Guifeng.


    She looked at Guifeng and answered. When she looked at Guifeng, she realized that they were lying on the same narrow bed.


    Once born, twice cooked.


    Meng Xiaoni''s reaction this time is no longer as big as last time.


    She just stepped back a little bit slowly, and then, as if nothing had happened, she was ready to get up: "I''m awake, I''ll go wash..."


    GUI Feng lay on the bed, playing with the paws of the little white dragon.


    The little white dragon thinks that the ghost Phoenix is playing with him. He is happy to have a look.


    Meng Xiaoni got up and stood beside the bed, watching the man teasing Bruce Lee casually. Her heart beat a little faster. GUI Feng''s long, soft hair was caught by little white dragon''s claws and scattered in front of her.


    It turns out that beauty is cannibal.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head to leave the room and went to wash.


    It''s because the bird looks so good.


    Ghost Phoenix glances at Meng Xiaoni who leaves, raises Bruce Lee with both hands, and has a head against Xiao Bai Long''s head.


    The little white dragon was giggling with joy.


    There is no haze.


    Guifeng stares at xiaobailong: "can Xiaobai help me tonight?"


    Little white Dragon nodded: "well."


    GUI Feng whispered a smile: "I told you that night, you can''t tell your mother."


    Little white dragon had a little doubt in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded his head: "well."


    Get up to work and get ready to open a shop.


    Guifeng appeared as a human today and had a breakfast at the Meng family.


    Today, Meng Xiaoni got up early and went downstairs to cook some porridge and make some hot Ciba.


    She poured out a few pieces of sufu, fried two eggs and scooped a bowl of porridge for Guifeng. As for hot Ciba, it is spread into a piece, then sprinkled with soybean powder, plus a little sugar, then rolled into a small roll, also put a dish out.


    Sufu is sour and spicy, eggs are a little more meat, mixed with porridge to eat, warm stomach and refreshing.


    Another piece of hot glutinous rice cake between meals. The soft and glutinous flavor of Ciba goes into the nose first, and then into the mouth. It''s a little sticky, like eating a soft and domineering sweetheart. It''s delicious.


    Whether it''s Ciba or porridge, it''s good for filling the stomach.


    If you don''t eat much, you feel full.


    When Meng Xiaoni ate Ciba, she also thought of a classmate''s saying in her former student days: "if you eat delicious food, you should eat it faster. Eat while your stomach doesn''t realize you''re full. Otherwise, it won''t taste like that later. "


    The ghost Phoenix listened to lose smile.


    My father and mother didn''t get up early today.


    It seems that they were very tired a few days ago, and almost overslept today.


    Fortunately, Meng Xiaoni''s breakfast is ready, and the two elders are still very happy to eat it. By the way, they also told Meng Xiaoni that they would come to work first today for some part-time jobs they received yesterday.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that her father and mother were a little tired. She answered immediately and knew that she was going to take new people to look after the shop today.


    Xiao Yi is also late today.


    The reason for his tardiness is different.


    As soon as Xiao Yi arrives at the store, he greets the people first, and then makes a wink signal with Meng Xiaoni. A child faced Taoist is serious and does a secret signal with a straight face and blink of an eye. It''s quite terrible, especially like zombie peddling.


    Meng Xiaoni''s life was so full that she stopped at Xiao Yi''s baby face for a moment.


    After thinking about it carefully, she remembered what Xiao Yi meant. She turned her head and solemnly told Meng''s parents, "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you."


    At the beginning, Meng''s parents were stunned. They looked at Xiao Yi and Meng Xiaoni. Finally, they looked at GUI Feng together.


    Ghost Phoenix receives line of sight, perplexity: "hmm?"


    Meng Xiaoni''s face did not change and began to talk nonsense: "there is an elder in Xiao Yi''s family who is doing a good business and wants to talk about cooperation with us. That elder is engaged in high-tech development. "


    The two elders looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Fu muttered, "I thought you were going to say something."


    Mencius mother also complained: "scared me a big jump, thought it was something serious."


    The little white dragon, who knew nothing about it, was hiding on the head of Guifeng today. He was puzzled: Why did he want to see his father before?


    The human mind is so complicated.


    In fact, Meng''s parents thought that something had happened between Meng Xiaoni and Xiao Yi. Looking at GUI Feng, they simply thought that their daughter had moved on and abandoned GUI Feng.Being so surprised, I don''t feel very surprised about Xiao Yi''s elder.


    "High tech is hard, isn''t it?"


    "It''s said that a lot of technologies are subsidized by the state, and they are all being subsidized. It''s hard work. "


    They made a good reason for the religious office.


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect her parents to talk so well.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that he left his stomach for a whole day. He said, "I just want to test the sound insulation equipment I made at home, because I want to use it for advertising, so I don''t accept money If the effect is good, there will be advertising expenses. "


    "Sound insulation." Meng Fu thought it was a good idea, "yes."


    Mencius also nodded, but also stressed: "the kitchen also want to get one. The kitchen is noisy. "


    So Xiao Yi coughed: "well, do you think it''s OK to come in the afternoon?"


    Meng''s father and mother were surprised.


    "Yes, yes."


    "So fast? Will it smell when it''s just put on? Will formaldehyde exceed the standard? "


    Xiao Yi immediately explained to them.


    As a Taoist, Xiao Yi not only has to work outside, but also helps his family to promote business. Of course, Meng''s parents don''t think that this elder is really "doing a good business". They just want to see that Xiao Yiren is still successful, and Meng Xiaoni also says something, so they do a little help.


    Meng''s father and mother also thought that if the effect is not good, they will certainly withdraw when they go back.


    Three of them said so, Leng is talking about the formal opening of the hot pot shop.


    The guests at the door are already searching to see what''s going on inside.


    The two college students who had originally agreed to come to work were also exploring at the door. They didn''t know if they should go to the door first.


    Meng''s father and mother ran to the kitchen and began to heat the pot.


    Meng Xiaoni rushed to open the door first, brought everyone in, and then taught the two new comers how to be waiters.


    Xiao Yi still sits at the cash register and takes photos.


    Guifeng stands at the door and takes charge of getting the number for people and sending the menu to the guests in advance.


    On the way, another little sister raised her head and asked Meng Xiaoni curiously, "sister, do you accept people by their looks? Can I work here in the future? "


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "I didn''t look at my face. If you want to work with me when you grow up, of course I welcome you. At that time, I must have opened a super large hot pot shop, one of the top 500 in China. So you have to be very strong. "


    The parents of the little sister were not happy to hear her daughter say that she would work in a hot pot shop, but when they heard Meng Xiaoni''s reply, they immediately covered their mouths and laughed, and echoed Meng Xiaoni''s words: "you hear me, it''s very powerful. Go home and copy the words, OK? "


    The little sister is busy and serious.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the guests left one after another. Meng Xiaoni wiped the sweat on her forehead and secretly looked at GUI Feng at the door of the shop.


    She was sweating when she was blowing the air conditioner in the room, but Guifeng didn''t sweat at all at the door.


    It''s good to be a Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni thought enviously.


    Xiaobailong is lying on Guifeng''s head, while there is no one at the door of the shop: "Dad, mom is looking at you."


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Little white dragon scratched GUI Feng''s scalp: "Dad, if mom is human, will she grow old soon?"


    The ghost Phoenix answered again.


    Little white dragon doubts: "do you want to wait until she becomes a ghost?"


    GUI Feng


    There is no reason for the demise of the dragon people.


    Guifeng wants to throw the baby out now.


    Little white dragon didn''t get the answer, and the problems in his mind still didn''t disappear. The dragon as like as two peas in love with the piece is just like what they love to shine.


    He just thinks there seems to be a killing opportunity below. Now it''s better to shut up.


    He wagged his tail and continued to be obedient.


    You can go to hell tonight! Don''t make mom and dad unhappy!


    Ghost Phoenix see above quiet, and quiet at the door waiting.


    After noon, Meng Xiaoni went to the door to call people.


    There was a shock in her pocket.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it curiously. Then she sat at the door with her eyes slightly enlarged.


    Ghost Phoenix see no one at the door, inside the guests are almost, close the door into the house.


    He saw Meng Xiaoni stay at the door with a shocked look on her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked up at GUI Feng and took a deep breath. She held him in her arms. Then she let him go again. Her face was full of joy: "the hell gave me money!"


    Her voice was too loud. When Xiao Yi heard it, she realized what the money was and reminded her, "little boss!"Xiao Yi looks at GUI Feng with a serious face and tries to find an excuse for Meng Xiaoni: "I guess the boss won the lottery, so happy."


    Meng Xiaoni put away her mobile phone and couldn''t suppress the smile on her face.


    When she got to the cash register, she finally knew how to lower her voice. She joked: "your discount rate is quite high."


    Xiao Yi looks at GUI Feng and frowns slightly: don''t they know everything about their love?


    Meng Xiaoni, with a smile, leaned on the cash register and beamed: "guess how much I received on the first night?"


    The ghost Phoenix picks eyebrow: "how many?"


    Xiao Yi coughs.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t understand Xiao Yi''s cough at all.


    She was obsessed with her earnings: "this number."


    She raised a finger, only compared a mouth: "ten thousand!"


    On the first night, she didn''t make many hotpots, and the number of ghosts she came to eat was not as much as the next day. The cost of all the ingredients was not a dime.


    Net profit, this is!


    Ten thousand a night!


    Thirty nights is 300000! A year is 3.65 million!


    She''s going to be rich!


    Xiao Yi coughs again.


    Meng Xiaoni turned around, with a smile on her lips, and her tone was gentle enough to drip: "have you caught a cold? I''ll treat you to cold medicine. I''ll pay. I have money. You buy it, and you''ll get the bill back to me for reimbursement. "


    With that, she left happily.


    GUI Feng looks at Xiao Yi: "I know everything. You don''t have to care." With that, he went away.


    Xiao Yi


    One pot, one lid. The two are a perfect match.


    The author has something to say: Meng Xiaoni: money can hold ghost Phoenix! It''s worth it!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    one bottle of orange jam;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 56

    Meng Xiaoni is very happy.


    She happily went to the kitchen to cook a big meal herself.


    One big pot, two bottoms.


    One spicy, one coconut.


    On the left, Fengdu traditional dishes are lost, while on the right, meatballs, seafood and vegetables are lost.


    On the left side, it''s comfortable to the scalp, and on the right side, it''s fresh and sweet to the tongue.


    Oil dish on the left, hot and sour dish on the right.


    This time, all the members of the store will have dinner. Meng Xiaoni will send two copies upstairs, one for xiaobailong and one for xiaoguifeng.


    In fact, in the end, Guifeng ate it downstairs in the form of a human, and the share upstairs, which is nominally given to Guifeng, the parrot, was finally given to xiaobailong hiding in the room.


    It''s only a few days since xiaobailong was born as a dragon, and he can''t eat spicy food very well.


    He smelled the spicy pot, put out his tongue and licked it, then sneezed.


    Then he licked and sneezed.


    Little white dragon


    He was wronged to eat the coconut pot on the side.


    It is clear that both of them smell delicious. Why does the spicy pot taste so spicy! Coconut is very serious.


    Eating, little white dragon put this grievance behind his head.


    Xiaobailong doesn''t need any dipping sauce to eat hot pot.


    He bit off a tribute pill. His eyes were bright and he chewed it. He thought it was elastic and delicious.


    Then he took another bite of a beef ball, the juice "Ho -" once, half into his mouth, half out of the bowl.


    Little white dragon froze.


    He looked at the floor


    As he chewed the beef balls in his mouth, little white dragon leaned out his paw and wiped it on the ground.


    There are flowers on the ground and dirty claws.


    Little white dragon


    Let''s talk about it after eating.


    He soon gave up cleaning the floor and thought it was better to eat first.


    This is a hot pot specially made by my mother. It uses a lot of strength, just like his eggshell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when Xiao Yi takes someone to add sound insulation equipment to the hot pot shop, Meng Xiaoni is still immersed in the joy of becoming rich.


    You know, for a fresh graduate, for an ordinary person who doesn''t ask for money from his family in a university and has to rely on himself for food, housing and tuition, the impact of 10000 yuan a night is really comparable to winning the lottery.


    Meng''s parents were so happy to see Meng Xiaoni. Fortunately, they asked twice.


    Meng Xiaoni is not easy to say, just there smile: "small things, small things."


    It''s a big thing to save up in the next year.


    What to buy a house, what to decorate, what to open a branch, easy.


    She fantasizes about the future and forgets the ghost Phoenix she hugged just now.


    Guifeng sat on one side and watched the religious office decorate here and there. It was very quiet.


    Xiaobailong learns the appearance of Guifeng, observes human behavior, and is quiet.


    In the evening, the underground hot pot shop in the world opens normally.


    GUI Feng, who needs to work, goes out with Xiao Bailong and goes straight to the power plant.


    It takes only an hour to generate electricity.


    After the electricity, Guifeng didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she took xiaobailong out for a ride.


    For ordinary people, with the current level of science and technology, from half the ball to the other hemisphere, we have to calculate the time by the hour. For Guifeng, there is no big difference between the power plant and Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop and the south pole to the North Pole.


    Dragon''s vision should not be limited to small hotpot shops, but also be invisible and shut up.


    Little white dragon was taken out for a ride for the first time, and the whole dragon was very excited.


    When we got to Mount Tai, Guifeng fell on the mountain, and the little white dragon flapped his wings. As a result, it was half a meter high, and finally it fell on Guifeng''s head.


    Little white dragon keeps on beating.


    Who wants GUI Feng to stretch out her hand and grab the little white dragon on her head and put it on her arm: "here is where I found you."


    Little white dragon tilts his head and looks at this place.


    The mountains are overlapping.


    There are trees everywhere, and there are all kinds of human creatures.


    He sniffed his nose and didn''t smell anything special.


    "Mount Tai, where are the gods?" Small white dragon soft glutinous voice rings out, "did God fall?"


    It seems that he hasn''t seen anything since he was born.


    "Well, God almost fell. Those who have survived today are very down-to-earth GUI Feng''s reply is very insipid. He felt that he was just like those gods, but he was in the bottom of the world.


    Little white dragon serious point head: "too terrible."


    Yeah, it''s a terrible world.


    Little white dragon asked again, "will I die? There seems to be no dragon survivors except me. Is Dad the last survivor of the Phoenix family? "Guifeng: "as long as I''m not dead, you won''t die."


    He has the arrogance of the Phoenix, said their two identities: "we are unique, the only dragon and Phoenix in the world."


    Listen too in two, but small white dragon can hear ghost Phoenix words, a little unhappy.


    In other words, it''s Sad.


    Xiaobailong knows this word, but now he can''t feel it.


    He blinked and stared at the foot of Mount Tai.


    From top to bottom, everything is so small. In the eyes of the dragon and Phoenix, human beings are just like these things. They are too small to care at all.


    But there is no care about the existence, to now, but the formation of the human world, partial to a corner, slowly become a hegemon.


    "Does Dad like people?" Little white dragon asked GUI Feng.


    Guifeng didn''t return to xiaobailong.


    Little white Dragon said to himself: "mother is human, mother is good. If most human beings in the world are like their mothers, I would like them very much. "


    Guifeng bowed her head, reached out and touched xiaobailong''s head: "do you want to let your mother accompany you forever?"


    Little white Dragon nodded his head.


    Guifeng never said it to Meng Xiaoni, but now she said it to xiaobailong: "Heaven thinks so, too. It is partial to the dragon and Phoenix, let the two families always accompany it. It favors the gods, and they go away one by one. When it becomes its favorite... "


    Little white dragon is at a loss: "ow?"


    Ghost Phoenix face slightly cold: "it likes, into one.". If it doesn''t like it, let it die. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs. This Law of letting nature take its course has become a life preserver for most human beings. "


    If heaven and earth despise them, they will survive.


    Guifeng''s words are too profound for xiaobailong.


    The little guy is more at a loss.


    The ghost Phoenix knew that the little guy couldn''t understand, and gradually gathered the momentum that she had in the underground.


    He sighed: "I tell you what is the use of these, I should find a solution."


    When the sky falls down, he will carry it first. If he can''t carry it, it will be the little guy''s turn.


    Xiaobailong realized that his mother often looked at his father, but his father never responded, not because he didn''t know, but because he was looking for a life preserver.


    He solves the matter of life and death in order to love.


    In order to solve this problem, the Longfeng clan has gone through tens of millions of years. And the sudden appearance of the mother, just a human, life span is only a few hundred years. I don''t know what it would be like to be a ghost after death and be spoiled by heaven and earth.


    Xiaobailong feels that his father is really sad, which he can''t understand now.


    He thought about it and turned into a three headed baby on the spot.


    Two Chaotian braids are warped, and their chubby bodies are trying to turn on Guifeng''s arms. He opened his arms and hugged GUI Feng: "I''ll be with you."


    He seriously received the ghost Phoenix within the scope of his arm, but the arm was a little short.


    So the little white dragon with feet, hanging on the ghost Phoenix, soft voice is quite firm: "mom gave Dad a hug today, I also gave Dad a hug."


    Ghost Phoenix lips slightly hook.


    In the middle of the sound, he lifted the little white Dragon up to let the little guy step up to his neck.


    However


    GUI Feng What''s the matter with your feet? "


    Little white dragon was lifted up, difficult to stretch out the meat toot small foot, foot looked at, oh Huo: "beef ball juice!"


    GUI Feng


    In the evening, Guifeng comes back with xiaobailong. They are ready to go to bed and go to hell.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the little white dragon: "what''s wrong with this?"


    Little white dragon reluctantly wagged his tail and said, "Dad, take me to the waterfall for a shower."


    Meng Xiaoni


    It''s really exciting.


    Hell.


    "A family of three" passed through the gate of death.


    All the ten yamas received the news, and they were shocked.


    One Mengpo, one phoenix and one Loong.


    There are dragons in this world.


    Several hell kings inquired about each other, and finally threw the city king, who was most used to fishing, to the underground hot pot shop.


    The crowd shivered in the hot pot shop.


    Yesterday, the king of hell, today, the king of the city, ghost life is difficult, extremely scared.


    The king of the city is used to fishing. He comes here to eat the hot pot. He talks with Guifeng about little white dragon: "Yo, dragon. Where did you come from? "


    "Mount Tai."


    "Bullshit."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, let the little boss open the shop well. This hot pot is delicious. Can I have some more to pack? I feel that when I watch a play, I often have a few strings, chicken feet, andMeng Xiaoni


    Finish saying these nonsense, the city king takes a pile of food to go back to reply with the colleague like this.


    Ten Yama accidents did not express more views on this.


    Hotpot today, hotpot tomorrow, hotpot during the day and hotpot at night.


    A month passed quickly in the hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni opened a hot pot shop in the world during the day and secretly felt the bottom of the hot pot. At night, she gave the bottom of the hot pot to the ghosts who were going to the hell.


    The ghost of hell will go to hell within 24 hours after eating hot pot.


    If you don''t go to hell, there will be special ghost messengers to deal with it.


    as like as two peas hot pot, hot water pot will be replaced by Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot pot. The hot pot can be replaced with the same machine made in the daytime. At last, all the leftover food and the bottom of the pot will be transported.


    Those that are transported are basically transported to pig farms and cattle farms.


    What pigs and cattle don''t eat is mixed up and sent directly to the garbage disposal plant.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect that she was very right when she studied the bottom of the pot. With the help of Qi Yaqiu, she succeeded in mechanized mass production of hot pot bottom.


    When they have more money at home, they will be able to directly hire manufacturers to make hotpot bottoms, just like the religious office.


    The development of machines greatly reduced the use of manpower.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that the original Mengpo, who began to make Mengpo soup by machine, must have thought the same way.


    Ah, when and when can she completely control her ability?


    Today''s Meng Xiaoni is still a little annoyed.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    half sleeve cherish 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 57

    When Qin Lingjun got to Fengdu by car, he was still a little confused.


    She really didn''t know how she got into this situation.


    Within a month, she submitted her resignation letter with the school. As there was no problem with the establishment, and she was resolute, she resigned from the teaching position easily.


    They didn''t even hinder the students from changing into new math teachers, and they also completed the handover task perfectly.


    Then she packed her luggage and went to Fengdu alone.


    It all started with a murder a month ago.


    A murder for no reason.


    And a phone call.


    A call from hell.


    From that day on, her whole three outlooks were crushed and reshaped.


    A month ago, she went home from work normally.


    Unexpectedly, I met a madman on the road. After a month''s investigation by the police and communication with her, I came to see. That madman had a lot of money earlier, but later he was involved in a business dispute. At last, all his money was empty.


    No money to pay debts, wife divorced and left with children.


    No one expected that the child just happened to go home from school to see his father. As a result, there was an accident on the way.


    After knowing about the child, the man went completely crazy, found a way, got a broken car, drove to the school nearby, and was ready to find someone to start with. The school gate is heavily guarded. If you can''t get in, it''s time to finish school.


    And now summer vacation, a total of not many students in school.


    After school are registered cars into the school gate, pick up the students and then come out, very safe.


    He didn''t have a chance to bump into it. He held it for a few days. Later, he chose Qin Lingjun and decided to die together.


    Qin Lingjun really didn''t know this man at all and was completely innocent.


    The madman died together and failed. He lost his life.


    The car exploded on the spot, even if it called the police early, it couldn''t be saved.


    When Qin Lingjun was rescued, his legs were too weak to walk.


    Most of the people in the school thought that Qin Lingjun decided to retire because of this. After several times of persuasion, they gave up. After all, other people almost died. It''s excusable to want to quit and have a rest for a while.


    As for the call from hell that night.


    At the beginning, Qin Lingjun thought he had met a second psycho.


    Because normal people will not get through the phone, the first sentence is: "Hello, I''m Yama."


    Qin Lingjun''s first reply at that time was: "Hello, I''m the mother of Yama."


    King Yama


    The opening was so unconventional that both sides of the phone fell into silence for a while.


    After half a sound, Qin Lingjun heard the opposite person say: "I''m sorry that you just walked away for a while, causing you to encounter danger. If you can, I hope you can go to a local hot pot shop in Fengdu and find a little boss named Meng Xiaoni. She can help you


    Qin Lingjun pressed the phone.


    She thinks this man is really insane.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Yama, who was on the other end of the line, had hung up on his front foot and was caught by a phoenix on his back foot.


    Now Qin Lingjun only feels very tired.


    It''s OK without company.


    I hope the police can drive her back. She really doesn''t dare to drive.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Lingjun''s mood at that time was a little calmer when he was disturbed by this phone call.


    Finally, Qin Lingjun didn''t find anyone.


    She was taken home by the police, bathed and laid in bed.


    She was so tired that her eyelids became three eyelids, but she couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as I closed my eyes, there was a fire all over the sky, a loud explosion, and the charred bodies that were carried away.


    There is Max Richter''s sleep album in the mobile phone. It was originally scheduled for 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, it was turned on and off by her for an hour.


    As a result, after one hour and thirty minutes, she still couldn''t fall asleep.


    You know, in the evening before, she couldn''t finish listening to the first capital, so she could easily fall asleep.


    There is a kind of extreme anxiety, burning her whole person, completely static.


    "Knock -"


    a slight knock on the window.


    Qin Lingjun''s cold hair stood up, and the whole person sat up from the bed and looked at the small window of his apartment.


    "It''s very late. I''m Yama. Is it convenient to enter? " Outside the window, there was a gentle man''s voice.


    Crazy!!


    What time is it!!


    Qin Lingjun exploded, and then he thought Her apartment is an elevator room, 18 floors. Many people refused to buy this set because of the hell in the 18th floor. The price was cheap and she found a leak.


    How did this man get to the window on the 18th floor?


    Qin Lingjun looked out of the window warily: "are you a person or a ghost?"She suspected that she was scared today, so that she had some mental problems and some hallucinations.


    "I''m the king of hell, one of the top ten. I''m in charge of the fifth hall and call it the great hell. And there are sixteen little hell in the name. They can see everything in the world through the wangxiangtai. " The guy''s tone outside is still very mild, "his birthday is the eighth day of the first month."


    Qin Lingjun


    Who asked about your birthday!


    Qin Lingjun thought it would not be an illusion. If she has hallucination, she must imagine a man in formal clothes, sitting on his sofa, with delicate emerald cuffs and a pair of light green eyes corresponding to emerald.


    Fine fingers can play Chopin.


    Anyway, it can''t be this kind of local visitors.


    Qin Lingjun scalp numbness: "can you come in?"


    Yama outside: "it''s impolite."


    Then he went straight into the room.


    The formal official dress, with a belt around the waist, is just like that of an ancient costume drama on TV. But the problem is that people in costume plays can''t afford such expensive clothes.


    Qin Lingjun, who teaches in a wealthy private school, knows the value of this kind of Chinese clothes very well.


    One of her students likes to wear Hanfu very much, which gives her a deep understanding of these clothes.


    The material looks elegant and printed. It''s not expensive.


    But in front of this kind of real embroidery, there are many choices of colors, a lot of space, perfect shape, and even a complete set of inside and outside, and there are dark lines in the clothing. There are not thousands of clothes that can''t be taken down.


    One is tens of thousands.


    This man is also matched with goldfish bag, jade and


    I''m afraid it''s not a set with hundreds of thousands?


    Qin Lingjun thinks it''s impossible for someone to appear in her home dressed like a mobile vault.


    So she pulled up a little, with a little awe and a little disgusted smile: "Yama? Am I going to die? "


    Yama nodded slightly: "originally."


    Qin Lingjun What do you mean "originally!"


    Yama friendly smile: "is the book of life and death, only your birth record, no date of your death. So according to the rules of the underworld, you can report to the underworld anytime and anywhere. "


    Qin Lingjun was stunned.


    "Heaven and earth have rules. Of course, the local government has rules. You are a small loophole in the underworld, so naturally, the underworld will attack you. " Yama, for example, "it''s like death. Have you seen the movie? "


    Qin Lingjun


    Life in the underworld doesn''t seem boring. There are movies to watch.


    With this, Yama waved his hand and filled the bedroom with all kinds of screens, all of which were Qin Lingjun. It is the growth track of Qin Lingjun''s life.


    He flicked two fingers, and one screen after another went between them in order: "on the day of the full moon after you were born, the hell found something abnormal and attacked you for the first time. There are foreign bodies in your milk. If you don''t treat them in time after drinking, you will die. Coincidentally, the milk was knocked over and spilled


    Qin Lingjun was too young to know about it.


    "When you were six years old, your mother died, and there were few people in the family who could take care of you. At that time, a group of traffickers were found by the police on the way to snatch you. Originally, you would have been killed by the traffickers. As a result, just people intervened on the way, and the traffickers died unexpectedly. "


    Qin Lingjun knew this and stayed there.


    "When you were sixteen..."


    "When you were 20 years old..."


    "When you were 22 years old..."


    Yama sighed: "the frequency is higher and higher."


    Qin Lingjun looked at Yama dully Why am I still alive? Because, do you? "


    Yama nodded softly: "yes."


    Qin Lingjun did not understand: "then, why do you want to save me?"


    She was at a loss and knew nothing. Now everything is beyond what she could have understood by logic.


    Yama looked at Qin Lingjun, lowered his eyelids, pondered a little, then looked at Qin Lingjun, told her: "you are an accident, not just an accident."


    Qin Lingjun was confused Accident? "


    Her delicate face, in his life, rarely produced a confused mood.


    What and what is this?


    She couldn''t understand it at all.


    "In a word, the best way now is to follow my earliest advice." Yama reminded again, "for the sake of your life, go to Fengdu."


    "Fengdu?"


    For your own life?


    Yama nodded: "the little boss of Difu hotpot shop, Meng Xiaoni. She was Meng Po in her previous life, and now she just graduated from university. It''s a lot safer to be around her. "


    He was rather joking and said: "however, don''t tell Mengpo about her reincarnation for the moment."


    Qin Lingjun: "why?"Yama laughed, "because it''s fun."


    Qin Lingjun:


    The night talk came into being and ended in a strange way.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t know how to fall asleep that night, and he was still very well asleep, so he just skipped the class the next morning.


    When she woke up, she found a letter on her windowsill, which didn''t write a word. That afternoon, she went to school to continue her class and submitted her resignation letter.


    The school also learned the whole process of the previous night from her and the police.


    A month later.


    Qin Lingjun took care of everything and came to Fengdu.


    She sat in the car, her hands trembling with anxiety, but her head looked out, and her face was still a little confused.


    "First time back, huh? This local hotpot shop has become famous recently. Several tourists from other places said they would go there to taste it. But as you know, it''s a small shop. It''s not necessarily a place to get there! "


    Qin Lingjun looked at the outside and asked: "many people?"


    "That''s for sure. It''s interesting to decorate inside. It''s said that it''s very famous in Taoist temples. Their cashier is a real Taoist. Oh, there''s another bird in their house. Pink. My daughter likes it very much. "


    Qin Lingjun listened and looked forward to the store.


    The biggest expectation is the reincarnation of Meng Xiaoni.


    What kind of person will Meng Xiaoni be?


    The author has something to say: Qin Lingjun: is it easy to live_ (:3¡Ï)_


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: lentil, Matcha ice cream;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    sarays 10 bottles; brass 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 58

    What kind of person is Meng Xiaoni?


    Meng Xiaoni did not know how to answer this question.


    She felt that she was an ordinary person, that is, she had an accident after graduation, and suddenly the whole world became mysterious.


    If you want to ask Guifeng, Guifeng can say something.


    Such as what Mengpo reincarnation, what ability, what IQ can''t keep up with ability, etc., finally can add a good man card.


    If you ask xiaobailong, xiaobailong can write a long paper. Well, because xiaobailong is studying knowledge very seriously recently. Nest in the room during the day, with small claw claw holding the mouse to watch the computer learning, at night to follow father Guifeng to learn.


    Of course, sleeping time is used to learn the knowledge of the dragon.


    The knowledge of the three races was instilled at the same time. The little dragon head was full of great confusion. The more he learned, the more he felt that the unknown world was really wonderful. In the past, dragon and Phoenix lived a long life and received information slowly, but now dragon is not the same.


    In the era of information explosion, xiaobailong received all kinds of mixed knowledge, but the speed was amazing.


    And the more I study, the more I feel about my parents. They are really wonderful people.


    It seems that Meng Xiaoni does not have the nature of human reproduction and the pursuit of blood relationship.


    The Phoenix clan is picky about the extreme bad behavior, and the ghost Phoenix doesn''t seem to have it.


    So, little white dragon has thought about it.


    He will overcome his nature to love in the future. Never come up with something different about each of the nine sons!


    This kind of overcoming is a kind of racial romance.


    Bai, Zhong Er, Wei Chen, long, a baby dragon only one month old.


    Meng Xiaoni, who is busy downstairs, doesn''t know that xiaobailong is so ambitious.


    As part-time students go to work these days, the workload of Meng Fu and Meng Mu is reduced a lot. Meng Xiaoni reduced the number of times in front of the store, and naturally helped to make hot pot in the back kitchen.


    At most, Meng''s father and mother cut vegetables, moved spices and helped Meng Xiaoni.


    As soon as this person is a little free, he has more ideas.


    Meng''s mother even talked to Meng Xiaoni about the new house: "how do you plan to decorate your new house? Two days ago, I asked the opposite uncle, saying that the cost of materials is rising now. It''s cheap in summer, but the quality is good in winter. "


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know much about this: "maybe we should find a team to pack it. Next year, there will be some spare money at home. "


    Meng''s mother nodded: "outsourcing is good, but I have to watch it. In the shop... "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "I''ll just look at it."


    Meng father pondered over the mother and daughter: "did you forget me?"


    Meng''s mother hit Meng''s father on the arm: "don''t you go to see the decoration? Now it''s changing day by day. I haven''t heard Xiao Liuzi say that their newly installed toilet is fully automatic. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    How about making hot pot in the back kitchen?


    Meng Xiaoni finished a batch of hot pot seasoning and had a rest.


    It''s past noon outside.


    During the first month, the chaos of war has gradually become an orderly routine.


    A group of people formed a team to eat dongyingong hot pot in the shop.


    A set of spicy pot at night will also be rejected.


    Recently, what Thai ingredients are popular? Meng Xiaoni specially looked for a recipe to learn. She also explored what ingredients should be put in the traditional dongyingong hotpot in the underground and Qi Yaqiu.


    This kind of hot pot is not spicy, but hot and sour. Dongyin, in the local language system, probably means "cook" a kind of "local salad sauce", while Gong means shrimp.


    In the popular sense, this is to use a salad sauce to make shrimp soup.


    And this salad sauce is hot and sour, so dongyingong is to cook hot and Sour Shrimp Soup.


    Of course, many people are very fond of soup and have little interest in shrimp. Many very interesting shops even put prawns when they are cooking. After cooking, they fish them out and put them on a separate plate.


    The materials used in this kind of hotpot are not pepper, which is the most commonly used in Fengdu hotpot, but millet pepper, ginger and lemon leaf.


    Among them, the finishing touch is lemon, green lemon.


    There is no lack of food at home, Meng Xiaoni also specially bought some online, such as coconut milk and traditional dongyingong sauce.


    It''s time-saving and labor-saving to use sauce. It''s the same as making Fengdu hot pot. Many people can put Douban sauce and borscht, and many people can put ketchup, which can reduce most of the complicated projects.


    The process is not complicated, even much simpler than the traditional spicy hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni is not picky about food. All these people in the hot pot shop are not picky about food.


    When a pot came out, a group of people clattered up and scooped up a bowl of soup.


    Meng Xiaoni also scooped herself a spoonful of soup, which also contained a shrimp, a "alien brain" straw mushroom, and a fish ball, with a slice of lemon at the bottom of the bowl.Take a sip of the soup first.


    Soup is hot and sour, but not much of the spicy, of course, and soup Daren Paomian sour spicy taste or have a certain difference.


    It''s like little people dancing on the tip of their tongue. It''s very wonderful.


    Lemon peel, only the middle of the pulp, so the whole bowl of soup without a little bitter taste, unexpectedly there is a little sweet. Eating such a hot pot in summer is very appetizing and refreshing.


    Xiao Yi sighed: "I feel that I should eat Beijing''s iron stove hotpot in winter and dongyingong hotpot in summer."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at him: "what about spicy?"


    Xiao Yi is serious: "it can be eaten all year round, of course. What nonsense is that?"


    As soon as the words came out, people began to laugh.


    Ghost Phoenix fine taste soup, suddenly feel a heavy head.


    GUI Feng


    The little white dragon was lured by the food and ran down directly.


    GUI Feng is a little worried.


    Some dragons can''t do anything else, and they don''t take the initiative to take a bath when they eat.


    In front of the store, a taxi stopped.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head and looked at the door.


    Not only Meng Xiaoni, but also several people.


    It''s not business hours, but the taxi driver seems to want to enter the store.


    This is a very delicate woman, wearing a little convenient clothes, hair tied a ball. The luggage was carried down one by one by the driver, full of boxes and covered with boxes.


    Meng Xiaoni four years of University, rarely see people outside the box cover cloth cover!


    She took a piece of paper and wiped her mouth. "I''ll tell her we''re closed this afternoon."


    In fact, there is a sign at the door that is closed in the afternoon.


    But the service attitude of Difu hot pot shop is so good.


    Meng Xiaoni walked out the door. The woman outside had already paid for the taxi. She laughed and waved goodbye to the driver.


    The door opened.


    Meng Xiaoni poked her head out of the door: "are you full? We have a rest in the afternoon


    Qin Lingjun looks at the business hours and smiles at Meng Xiaoni: "Hello, my name is Qin Lingjun. I used to be a math teacher, but now I just quit."


    A question mark appeared on Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    Qin Lingjun took his luggage and continued: "it was Yama who asked me to come here to find you."


    A series of question marks appeared on Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    Yama?


    Why did you come to me?


    Meng Xiaoni opened the door and motioned Qin Lingjun to come in first.


    It''s a hot day. The afternoon is just the time when the sun is shining.


    Inside, Meng''s father and mother looked around curiously, and Meng''s mother asked, "little girl, who is that?"


    Meng Xiaoni turned around and explained: "netizen!"


    Meng Fu and Meng Mu were stunned: what? Does my daughter still have netizens?


    As soon as Qin Lingjun came in, Meng Xiaoni gave him a warm reception: "have you had lunch? If you don''t eat it, have some seafood, dongyingong hot pot. Isn''t seafood allergic? "


    Qin Lingjun shook his head: "no allergy."


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "let''s go upstairs later. Put your luggage behind the cashier. "


    Qin Lingjun nodded.


    They put their luggage away and went to the big table together.


    A part-time college student took a pair of chopsticks from a nearby table and handed them to Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun smiles at him: "thank you."


    Xiao Yi stares at Qin Lingjun, ponders for a while, and looks at several people next to him in doubt.


    He looked at a few people nearby, but he couldn''t help looking at Qin Lingjun.


    The Taoist''s eyes were too straightforward, and Meng''s mother coughed: "Xiao Yi, how are you living in the Taoist temple recently?"


    Xiao Yi went back to Meng''s mother and said, "it''s still a success."


    As a result, people''s eyes are still against Qin Lingjun''s.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t believe in those messy things. Now he can''t help but get goose bumps when he sees a legendary Taoist who always stares at him.


    She tentatively asked Xiao Yi, "Taoist priest, have we met before?"


    Xiao Yi is very frank and frowns slightly: "I haven''t seen you. But in you It''s a little strange. "


    Several people were surprised to see Xiao Yi, then Qin Lingjun.


    A Taoist said that an ordinary person is strange?


    GUI Feng, who has always been a good cover up, also sees that Qin Lingjun is not right. But he doesn''t speak for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi, who seems to be an ordinary Taoist, is so sharp.


    Xiao Yi pondered his words: "it''s a bit impolite, but do you want to go to the Taoist temple or the temple? You''re so angry. "


    Meng Xiaoni scooped up a bowl of soup for Qin Lingjun and became curious.Yama asked people to come to him, didn''t he want to make up for the girl?


    Qin Lingjun didn''t think Xiao Yi was impolite at all.


    If anyone comes to the door of Yama in the middle of the night and says so many strange things, he will feel that he must be too light.


    She straightened her back and asked earnestly, "what''s the anger? Can you tell me more about it, Taoist priest? "


    Now everyone on the scene wanted to hear it and looked at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi put on a baby face: "generally speaking, a normal person''s life span can be reflected in his physical health and mental state. Except for the kind of sudden accidents, that kind of spirit will be erratic. "


    Qin Lingjun suddenly: "I am that erratic?"


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help nodding: "it''s a good thing to go and have a look early. If you can''t solve it, you''ll be relieved. Eighteen years later, you''ll be a hero again."


    The underworld is real, so is reincarnation.


    But suddenly listen to say can''t solve, wait to die, anyway can reincarnate this type of words, really funny.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to believe and didn''t want to believe, Qin Lingjun chuckled: "in fact, I just had a serious car accident a month ago. Another car exploded on the spot. "


    Everyone took a breath.


    Qin Lingjun gave Xiao Yi a reason: "maybe the turbulence of Qi has not been completely eliminated. I''ve found a place to stay, and I''ll see you at once. "


    Meng Xiaoni has a little sympathy: "drink soup first, drink soup first."


    People seconded: "drink soup, drink soup."


    Just now, the part-time college student with the bowl and chopsticks couldn''t help saying to Xiao Yi, "Taoist Xiao, do you want to do the same for me?"


    Xiao Yi glanced at him and said, "it''s not easy to count a fortune. Well, it''s a mistake. "


    That college student so a listen, busy wave a hand to say oneself don''t calculate.


    When people saw him like this, they burst into laughter.


    Qin Lingjun saw that everyone was very kind, so he slowly let go.


    She took a spoon and tasted the soup in the bowl.


    Delicious sweet and sour taste, full of the whole mouth, slightly beating on the tip of the tongue. The warm soup glides down the esophagus, which makes Qin Lingjun feel better. These days, she has been afraid.


    She is afraid that if Yama leaves for a while, she will encounter a crisis of death.


    In the past, it was convenient for her to solve every three or five times. In the future, things will become more and more frequent. How can we solve them? If one day Yama thinks that it''s better to be reborn than to endure, she will die.


    A bowl of soup.


    Xiao Yi stared at Qin Lingjun and said, "eh?"


    When they look at Xiao Yi, they are puzzled.


    Xiao Yi also doubts: "Qi, it seems to be stable."


    Everyone:


    Qin Lingjun opened his eyes slightly: "hmm?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yi sincerely explained to the public in a familiar and habitual manner: "therefore, it is better to believe in Science in this era. Maps are really better than my fingers. It''s really easier to see a doctor than a Taoist


    All of you: --


    A few Fengdu mortals, who were going to be superstitious, immediately left this matter behind.


    It''s a good time to believe in science.


    Only Qin Lingjun, who has been instructed to come to the hotpot shop, and Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, who are aware of something, wake up to what happened just now.


    Qin Lingjun immediately extended his hand to the hot pot: "I''ll have another bowl. I came here without lunch. "


    There''s life and food. It''s a good trip.


    Xiao Yi: please believe in science and medicine.

 Chapter 59

    Having a good meal, Guifeng finds an excuse to go out as usual.


    Meng Xiaoni as usual sent two hot pot upstairs, this time also brought Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun would eat in a small restaurant, but rarely on the second floor.


    She didn''t dislike it at all, she didn''t even look at it casually, as if she came to a netizen''s home naturally.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hands holding a bowl is not convenient to open the door, Qin Lingjun also took the initiative to help open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, two people came in front of each other.


    Meng Xiaoni took the bowl to the table and said, "close the door. There''s some noise proof equipment. You can sit on any chair or bed. "


    Qin Lingjun nodded, scanned the whole bedroom, and finally took a chair to sit down.


    This is a very regular girl''s bedroom.


    There''s a bird cage with parrots and a swing.


    The computer is on, and the screen saver is playing on the screen. It should have been turned off in the morning.


    The window is open, ghost Phoenix flies in, fell directly on the bed.


    Looking at the parrot, Qin Lingjun didn''t notice that two sunken spaces appeared directly on the bed. She was just attracted by the pink parrot and couldn''t help praising: "this parrot is so beautiful."


    The parrot has just changed into a man.


    The ghost Phoenix turns into human type, reaches out her hand and hooks it on the bed, and nods slightly to Qin Lingjun: "false praise."


    Qin Lingjun''s remaining words stuck in his throat and looked at Meng Xiaoni dully.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "you''ve met the king of hell. How about adaptability?"


    Qin Lingjun felt that no matter how well he was able to adapt, he didn''t bring such a gift. It''s a three-way reorganization.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Qin Lingjun was a beautiful girl. After staying like this, she closed the window and began to introduce Qin Lingjun: "this is the ghost Phoenix, the last unique Phoenix in the world."


    Qin Lingjun looks back at GUI Feng.


    The little white dragon in Guifeng''s arms slowly appears, and the white claw grabs in the void, which is regarded as greeting.


    "This is Bai Weichen, the only dragon in the world." Meng Xiaoni continued to introduce.


    Qin Lingjun was double stimulated and his brain was blank. Mu Mu nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni finally introduced herself: "my name is Meng Xiaoni, an ordinary human. Although you can see ghosts, make some food by the way. "


    Oh, ordinary people who can see ghosts.


    Can this be called ordinary?


    Ordinary people are like me! Nothing!


    Qin Lingjun came back slowly. Her face is complicated: "by contrast, the real ordinary people in the room, just me."


    The ghost Phoenix sitting on the bed looked at Qin Lingjun and said, "No. There are many restrictions between the human world and the earth. The fact that Yama himself asked you to find Meng Xiaoni shows that you are not ordinary at all. "


    GUI Feng''s ears are very smart. He can hear the conversation clearly at the door.


    Qin Lingjun''s beautiful face was full of bitterness and helplessness: "if it''s not ordinary, it''s about that there''s no date of my death in the book of life and death. The hell wants to arrest me every day. "


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng said at the same time, "hmm?"


    Their doubts were so synchronized that they looked at each other.


    Qin Lingjun now explained his situation: "in my life, I always feel that I''m lucky. You know what? It''s just that there are a lot of mistakes around me, such as food poisoning and abduction. I''m just rescued. "


    People''s ideas are biased.


    Pessimistic people will think: how can I always encounter such things around me.


    Optimistic people will think: I''m really lucky.


    Qin Lingjun has always been an optimistic person. Until she was killed by a car, she was glad that the broken car was unreliable.


    "As a result, Yama went to the door and told me that all the good luck in my life was because the hell wanted to kill me, and he saved me by accident." Qin Lingjun smiles at them.


    The smile didn''t catch the eye at all.


    Qin Lingjun took a deep breath, spit out, like a very free and easy way to show his hand: "now I am killed more frequently, Yama asked me to come to little boss Meng Xiaoni, from the hot pot just now. It''s food that can save me


    In this case, the logic is very smooth.


    But Meng Xiaoni has many problems.


    She was curious: "why did Yama save you? Why don''t you have a deadline in the book of life and death? Then your frequency in the future, will not cut off my food, and then directly Have you gone to hell? "


    It''s too bad.


    Qin Lingjun pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows: "obviously, what I know is what I just said. I didn''t even know there were dragons and Phoenix until a few minutes ago. "


    Adults say important words, little white dragon struggles to come out of Guifeng''s arms: if you don''t eat hot pot, it will be cold!


    He inadvertently excessive force, directly out of Guifeng''s arms, volley to a 365 degree roll, fell to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously fished forward, grabbed the little white dragon, then let go and put it on the table: "don''t make trouble."Xiaobailong aggrieved, xiaobailong did not make trouble, xiaobailong just want to eat hot pot.


    He didn''t explain much. He really ran to eat hot pot. Nothing is more important than eating hot pot.


    Little Bailong''s joking made the atmosphere between the adults much more peaceful. It was not as tragic as the past. It was a bit too much to be changed.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng sat on the bed, as if thinking about something.


    By Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, GUI Feng raised her eyes and swept Qin Lingjun: "there will always be a little loophole in heaven and earth, and the book of life and death is no exception. Let''s take a simple example with mathematics. Even in mental arithmetic, there will be mistakes. Computers will also get stuck. "


    Therefore, this phenomenon of Qin Lingjun is not particularly special.


    "There are omissions in the book of life and death. With the rapid changes of the local government, there are fewer and fewer omissions. Less doesn''t mean No. Last year, there were more than 20000 ghosts per day, nearly 10 million a year. It''s normal to have one or two accidents over the years. "


    The data is too big.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised: "but when I went to hell, I felt like..."


    GUI Feng followed Meng Xiaoni''s words: "it seems that there are not so many ghosts. When you look at a nest of ants, when you look at the starry sky, you don''t expect how large the number is. "


    I will only feel more, I will only feel mighty.


    Qin Lingjun, who studies mathematics, chimed in to remind: "the subway passenger flow in the first tier coastal cities can reach more than one million people a day for lines with many people."


    Meng Xiaoni


    That''s what it''s called! No wonder, by contrast, it seems that there are not many people going to hell!


    Ghost Phoenix should be a: "so, the biggest problem on you is, why does Yama want to protect you personally."


    As soon as the words came out, the two people present were silent.


    Why?


    Qin Lingjun recalled the appearance of Yama at the beginning, and always felt that there was no place where he could be looked up.


    "What''s special about Yama? What kind of person is he? " Qin Lingjun asked GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni is not very familiar with Yama, so she has barely seen two sides.


    She thought back to it GUI Feng said he was a good man. I like to laugh very much, very gentle. It''s not the same as any other king of hell. "


    GUI Feng sneered.


    Qin Lingjun realized one thing: "it seems that the good man is not a commendatory word."


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    On the spot, Guifeng is a little familiar with Yama.


    There are eight trigrams to listen to. Even little white dragon sticks out his paws to eat hot pot while watching his Phoenix father.


    GUI Feng reveals the secret of the underworld without any scruples.


    He was very casual and turned over the history of the underworld: "there was only one Yama in the underworld, that is, Yama. Before Yama, the earth was in charge of the earth, and the five emperors were in charge of the affairs. With more and more human beings, there was an additional king of hell in Houtu. King Yama was the first king of Yama appointed by the emperor of the later earth. "


    That sounds normal.


    "There are 18 subordinates under Yama, who are in charge of the 18 hells. At that time, there were not so many little hells as there are now. Eighteen hells were more than enough. " Guifeng still remembers that period of history very clearly. "Of course, ghosts who wander around at random will still wander to my door, which is very annoying."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "Yama is decisive in his judgment, but he is too compassionate. When he sees ghosts who have been wrongly killed, he puts them back to the world several times so that they can redress their grievances in the world and then let them return to the underworld. The world and the earth became chaotic. Because people are unpredictable. "


    GUI Feng said here, the remaining two people have come to understand.


    People''s freedom is infinite. Since they have the chance to return to the sun, they don''t want to die.


    Who is willing to give up the prosperity of the world, go to hell for a bowl of soup, and then reincarnate?


    Guifeng continued: "the five emperors noticed this and were furious. They reported it to Houtu. After that, Yama became ten, and Yama was reduced to the fifth hall, only one of them. Sixteen of them continued to follow Yama, and two of them went to the first hall and the tenth hall respectively. "


    Ghost poor those levels are too low, are not in the scope of the ghost Phoenix''s attention.


    To tell you the truth, later those judges, GUI Feng, didn''t know all of them, and he really knew all of them.


    After listening, Qin Lingjun bowed his head and analyzed it, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    She puzzled: "is there anyone like me who will be protected by Yama one by one?"


    The ghost Phoenix picks eyebrows: "I don''t care so much about Yama."


    How does he know. He lived a happy life and cared what Yama did.


    Meng Xiaoni raised her hand: "well, how did Yama protect Qin Lingjun? He''s not around Qin Lingjun, and he can''t send judges or ghost messengers to protect Qin Lingjun all the time. "


    GUI Feng glanced at the void: "since he protects you, it means that he has been looking at you in the hell. I''m not sure I''m still looking. "Qin Lingjun thought about it with a delicate look That sounds perverse


    Meng Xiaoni


    Think about it carefully. It''s really abnormal to watch it all the time.


    Yama, who is far away from the earth, still looks at the screen as usual: -- £¬

 Chapter 60

    Yama was wronged.


    Even Da Luo Zhenxian can''t keep paying attention to the same person every day. Not to mention that Yama is in charge of the fifth hall. There are a lot of ghosts coming here every day, and there are a lot of ghosts in the little hell.


    Xiao Yi can pinch his fingers, but how can Yama not.


    Occasionally found two exceptions, a little attention, then pay attention to it.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni are in a special situation. They have time to take a look.


    Last time I saw Guifeng go to Mount Tai, it was all by accident. I turned around and went to see the special Qin Lingjun, and then to see Meng Xiaoni. After watching him continue to work, everything is in order.


    Who expected this to live in the mouth of the ghost Phoenix, turned to become a voyeurist.


    Those who make such mistakes will go to hell, won''t they?


    He doesn''t play with the watchtower. It''s one of his jobs!


    Even if the five emperors were in front of him, he could frankly say that what he did every time in looking at human affairs was in line with his authority.


    Of course, there''s no explanation for that.


    The more explanation, the more strange.


    Yama shook his head and turned off the screen.


    Since Qin Lingjun has arrived at Meng Xiaoni, he should not intervene in the next thing.


    The world.


    In Meng Xiaoni''s room.


    Qin Lingjun and Meng Xiaoni, GUI Feng also talked about a lot of topics.


    Qin Lingjun, who has a lot of social experience, after learning about the hotpot shop and Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot business plan, thought about it for a while and then kindly offered himself: "little boss, do you think I can work here? Not as a waiter, but as an operator. "


    If it was the past, Meng Xiaoni would refuse without saying a word.


    Because there''s no money.


    Qin Lingjun''s educational background and work experience are doomed that Meng Xiaoni can''t offer an equivalent salary. Qin Lingjun was a principal teacher in a private school. He also took a competition class. His monthly salary must have been less than 10000 yuan, and it would be more than 100000 yuan a year.


    Meng Xiaoni''s shop has to invite the waiter and purchase the goods. How to earn the money is a little tight now.


    But now it''s different.


    Now Meng Xiaoni has money.


    This month, Meng Xiaoni made hot pot in the daytime and at night. She worked for the local government to earn money. She was so tired that she was in a daze.


    Busy is busy, money is really increasing.


    In the evening, the hot pot shop makes a small sum of money. In the evening, the underground hot pot shop makes a big sum of money. In a month, Meng Xiaoni has already got 500000 yuan on her card.


    Half a million dollars, not much. In the past two years, house prices have been rising, and shops in a good location have no spare money for decoration.


    That''s a lot less. Qin Lingjun is more than a hot pot shop operator.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Qin Lingjun. This time, her attitude was different from that just now.


    She was a little serious: "what can you do when you do business?"


    The original situation of chatting suddenly became an application occasion.


    Qin Lingjun smiles at Meng Xiaoni, takes out her confidence as a teacher, standing on the platform every day, and calmly tells her own situation: "I used to be a math teacher, very proficient in calculation."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    "I haven''t done any operation, but it''s the first time that the little boss wants to try to improve his hot pot shop and open it into the online red shop mode. Right? "


    Qin Lingjun said bluntly: "as an operator, it is to find a good positioning of the hot pot shop, and then establish a mathematical model that is accurate enough to calculate the purchase, production, input, output, etc. of the hot pot shop, leaving out unnecessary expenses and expanding the operating profit."


    That''s true.


    Meng Xiaoni learned a little bit of this knowledge when she was studying professional courses.


    She scratched her face: "then I can do it myself."


    Qin Lingjun: "you are too busy to be me."


    Meng Xiaoni pauses, indeed.


    She walked too fast to be busy.


    Qin Lingjun just looked at the staff in the store and knew that the business in the store was good.


    Business is good, but Meng Xiaoni is not just the boss of the hot pot shop. She is still a little Mengpo, with a phoenix and a dragon. Under such circumstances, if you have to manage and do something rather mysterious, how can you be busy?


    Qin Lingjun smiles at Meng Xiaoni: "there is always an internship period for work. I''ll give you a discount in the first three months. Just wrap me up for dinner. I can take a part-time job, help you register some necessary patent names and so on, run errands. "


    Where is the discount?


    It''s just for scraping food, so it''s pasted upside down.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this.


    Qin Lingjun, who has work experience and has been in contact with many people at all levels of society, is better at complicated and trivial problems than Meng Xiaoni.


    Qin Lingjun''s attitude is natural: "although your shop is still a small shop, you don''t have to deal with many things. Once the business is booming, there will be more people to follow in the future. "Meng Xiaoni asked for advice modestly: "for example?"


    Qin Lingjun: "for example, I open a big local hotpot shop in Fengdu. The decoration is similar to yours. How do you deal with me?"


    Meng Xiaoni


    Qin Lingjun: "another example is that after I open this hot pot shop, I will sue you for infringement. What do you do?"


    Meng Xiaoni:


    Qin Lingjun is very realistic: "even if there are none of these, I just want to make a hot pot shop with the same theme with you, and I don''t disturb you, but also rub your heat, and then hype about my shop on the Internet. How can you solve me? You know, hell is a very common setting. Even the Lord of hell was in the script thousands of years ago. "


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: "but, it''s me first I''m looking for a lawyer... "


    Qin Lingjun smiles at her: "how do you solve the typical case of Kang Shuaifu? To a large extent, the lawyer will tell you that once the necessary proofs have been made, the relevant issues will be given to him. It takes a lot of time to submit to the court and so on, and the cost performance is not high. Especially the folklore in copyright can''t be counted like this. "


    Here, in fact, it is no longer a matter of operation.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop is far from enough to consider these.


    School textbooks will teach students how to better do brand marketing, how to open a good shop. But textbooks are too late to teach students how to resist the malice of outsiders.


    Some textbooks, even if there are sporadic points to this aspect of knowledge, are mostly behind people''s knowledge.


    I''m afraid that if I write too much, it will cause some bad effects, so I must attach two solutions to those malicious illegal operations.


    Qin Lingjun slightly raised his head: "I can solve it. Recruit me, cost-effective. Because I gave my life to the little boss. "


    The world is beautiful. She wants to live well, valuable and meaningful.


    As for the specific work to do, in fact, she did not have much idea.


    Qin Lingjun said this, the delicate and beautiful face is shining.


    Meng Xiaoni is really not good at dealing with what Qin Lingjun said.


    It seems that since graduation, she is very lucky, met so many people, unimpeded to do what they want to do - a good shop.


    Meng Xiaoni did not hesitate: "yes."


    She has also signed a contract, but it''s not the same for Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun to recruit waiters at home.


    Meng Xiaoni immediately said to Qin Lingjun, "I will write your contract separately. Three months later, it was under the name of Fengdu Difu hotpot Store Co., Ltd


    "The company?" Qin Lingjun laughed, "good. I''ll help you register. "


    Meng Xiaoni was a little shy and said with a smile, "is it a little too urgent. My shop has only been open for two months. "


    Qin Lingjun shook his head: "it''s not urgent to do anything. To do something sooner or later is better than to do it later. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded seriously.


    Little Bailong doesn''t know about business yet. It''s foggy to hear here.


    He just finished eating the hot pot, quietly covered his mouth and belched a little. Then he wiped his mouth and paws clean with a wet tissue paper, and then he felt relieved to pounce on Guifeng.


    Ghost Feng has been listening to Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun talk, conveniently took over the small white dragon.


    Xiaobailong stays in Guifeng''s arms and can''t help burping quietly.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going out. Xiaobai, I''ll take it. " Ghost Phoenix see two people finish a thing, have to continue to say the idea, plan to take small white dragon out.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded to Gui Feng: "well, watch Xiaobai."


    The ghost Phoenix answers the voice, and then the bird goes out.


    When Qin Lingjun saw the ghost Phoenix leave, he had a very complicated look. He said with great emotion: "I have lived so long, how can I know there are so many legends in the world."


    It turns out that there is a Phoenix.


    Actually, there are dragons.


    Yama, Mengpo, and hell are all real beings.


    Meng Xiaoni listened and comforted: "in fact, I didn''t know for long. I used to just see ghosts. But I don''t know much about florists because they have a large land and abundant resources. "


    It''s too late for them to meet each other.


    Having said enough, Qin Lingjun has to go out to find a place to live.


    She will stay in the nearest hotel for a period of time, and finally find a suitable rental.


    If there is a better single apartment and she has spare money, she will even consider lending some money to buy it.


    Meng Xiaoni of course agreed. She was happy to send Qin Lingjun downstairs and out of the shop.


    When Qin Lingjun left, Meng''s father wandered to his daughter: "she''s planning to be in Fengdu this time?"


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and said to her father, "well, she plans to stay for a while and have a rest. Then she may find a job in Fengdu."


    Meng Fu was a little relieved: "before, you always didn''t bring your classmates home. In fact, your mother is a little worried. It''s very good now. Friends on the Internet are also friends. I think people are very good. "In fact, it''s only one-sided.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed in a low voice: "you are just worrying."


    "Don''t you worry? No matter how much people like to be alone, your mother and I hope you can have a few people who can speak from your heart. " Meng''s father is a simple man, even though he does well in his daily business of buying cigarettes with private money.


    His tone was light: "your mother and I are both in our fifties. When you have children, we don''t know how many years we can take. You are used to it alone. We can''t rest assured of everyone who takes care of you. "


    Meng Xiaoni lowered her eyes and her voice was a little low It''s nice to be alone. "


    Meng''s father said, "can you be busy alone? Take a look at our hot pot shop. How many people does it take to see a period of time? "


    He hated iron but not steel: "you are still single! Your mother secretly asked me that night whether you and Guifeng were already well together in private. "


    Meng Xiaoni was shocked and looked up at her father: "ah?"


    I''m walking this way. I overheard Xiao Yi too much


    Meng Fu sighed: "you can''t do this." £¬

 Chapter 61

    In the traditional rumor, if you want to take a person, you have to take a person''s stomach.


    This sentence is not accurate.


    Because I like it, being able to cook will become one of the shining points of this person. Otherwise, it''s just the Yellow faced woman in front of the stove, the dross wife in the memory.


    People''s advantages, in the eyes of people who like, will change from a little bit of starlight into a complete sun.


    Meng Xiaoni''s careful thinking is actually easy to guess.


    She likes GUI Feng.


    It is the heart beating slightly, which is reflected in the eyes and exposed by the reddish auricle.


    It''s not because parrots have the same name as people, it''s not because of specious words. People can see that it''s all found from Meng Xiaoni''s actions and the sight when talking and chatting.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know how to cook before.


    After graduation, even for the sake of her family''s business, she didn''t learn how to make all kinds of hotpot every day. She cooked as many different dishes as she could.


    This kind of like, still can''t say.


    Also because can''t say export, so appear more sour and sweet, think about it can''t help but want to laugh.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t deny her father''s words, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She pretended: "Dad!"


    Meng Fu glared at her: "no promise."


    Other people worry about how their cabbages will be arched by pigs. The situation in their own home is completely different. Pigs are crazy around cabbages, and cabbages are about to jump out of the field to chase pigs.


    Meng Xiaoni: "the guests are coming soon."


    With that, she ran away to the kitchen.


    Meng''s father shook his head and turned his head to find Xiao Yi on the side: "so are you. You''re nearly thirty, and you don''t want to find anyone. It''s not that Taoists don''t marry. "


    Xiao Yi:


    Xiao Yi is suddenly shot and feels that his knee is rotten.


    He''s a Taoist. What''s he looking for? If they don''t have people who really like them, they would rather be alone. There are several schools that don''t get married yet.


    Xiao Yi can only say, "actually, I''m just 18 years old, and I''m not old enough to get married."


    Such a mouth, coupled with that serious baby face, directly made Meng Fu laugh.


    Meng Fu gave a smile. Then he leaned against the cash register and said to Xiao Yi in a low voice, "I know you Taoists are particular about finding people. What do you think of Guifeng? "


    Xiao Yi


    What''s the matter with Guifeng! He won''t fall in love with Guifeng!


    Meng Fu pondered: "this man, you have to look from other people''s eyes. My father-in-law''s eyes are not counting. "


    Xiao Yi had a little misunderstanding about GUI Feng, but for more than a month, GUI Feng has been working part-time at noon almost every day. In the evening, she goes out to work in a power plant and goes to work in two places.


    People don''t need money. What do you want?


    If Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng get together, Xiao Yi thinks GUI Feng is very good.


    He nodded: "I think so."


    Meng Fu nodded: "do you think the ghost Phoenix has that meaning?"


    Xiao Yi thinks about GUI Feng''s cold and arrogant temperament. Then she thinks about GUI Feng''s hard-working manner. She is serious: "there must be."


    Meng Fu nodded.


    There''s something interesting about both sides. If they try to make it up again, it will be done.


    With a job, it''s time to fall in love.


    It''s not about getting married right after falling in love.


    When it comes to appropriateness, it will also take one or two years of friction. It''s natural to get married after two years of friction.


    It''s not too early for a girl of this age to get married.


    The more Meng Fu thought about it, the more reason he had. He whispered to Xiao Yi, "do you think we should make a match?"


    Xiao Yi thinks what else to make up. They don''t know what relationship they have in private. Maybe they just talk about being single to deceive their parents.


    Xiao Yi, who has been cheated to live together, has a complicated mood.


    Meng''s father secretly looked into the shop and saw that Meng''s mother didn''t notice. He was very confident: "if it''s done, I''ll give you a pay increase later and get a big red envelope by the way. The red envelope comes from my private money. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened: "yes, why not!"


    Mengfu pulls an ally and walks away contentedly.


    He went to Meng''s mother and said, "cough --"


    Meng''s mother was wiping the table, but she didn''t lift her head: "I don''t feel well. Go to make a cup of tea. I told you not to smoke all day. Didn''t you listen to the new classmate? That''s where the tax comes in. "


    Meng Fu smacked his tongue: "what do young people know?"


    Meng Mu: "what do you old man know?"


    More than 50 people were called old man, but Meng''s father was unconvinced: "how can I be old man? You''re still an old woman! It''s all grandmothers! "


    Meng Mu raised her head: "hmm?"Meng Fu''s anger suddenly choked down again: "no, I want to talk to you."


    Mencius put down the rag: "say, I''m still blocking you."


    Meng Fu lowered his voice: "the little girl and the ghost Phoenix haven''t said anything yet."


    Mother Meng was surprised: "so?"


    Meng Fu whispered: "I think they are two. You see, let''s look for a chance. I''ve been busy in the hot pot shop all day. How can I fall in love? Not even a movie. "


    Mencius Thought: Yes!


    These two young people are busy in the hot pot shop at noon. After a meal, Guifeng is going to work in the power plant.


    Opening a hotpot shop is busier on holidays than on weekdays. There is no saying that there is a holiday except for Chinese New Year.


    How can we talk about the object?


    Mencius mother worried: "how to do this ha?"


    Meng Fu: "create some opportunities!"


    So another Ally went into the water.


    Meng Xiaoni knows nothing about it now, but she is still busy in the kitchen.


    Guifeng knows nothing about it and takes xiaobailong to travel outside.


    It opens in the evening, and the two hotpot shops in the world and the prefecture open in an orderly manner. Meng Xiaoni, GUI Feng and Xiao Bailong don''t know. A group of adults break their hearts for two "little youths".


    In fact, xiaobailong is also worried about his parents.


    However, little Bailong''s inheritance education, on how to let mom and dad promote the feelings of this, only "sleep more" is good.


    So So far, with three people in the same bed, xiaobailong has felt that he has worked very hard.


    He is not old enough to know that this "sleep" is not that "sleep", and he is quite complacent in his daily life.


    A few days later.


    Qin Lingjun decided where he lived and had another meal at the local hotpot restaurant.


    She ordered a lot of things by herself, and exchanged contact information with Meng Xiaoni: "I''ll go to pick a suitable office tomorrow, confirm the address and take you to have a look. It costs 20 watts to register and thousands of office space rent per month. Is that ok? "


    Meng Xiaoni calculated her own money and nodded her head seriously.


    Qin Lingjun laughed: "I still think about you. If you are not enough, I will post some for you. It''s high time you started thinking about that when you have money


    Meng Xiaoni toward her smile: "it''s not too late, you see, as long as responsible for your meal money."


    Qin Lingjun put up his thumb.


    With these words, Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun went to work again.


    In the evening, we close the stall.


    Mengmu accounts, mengxiaoni lying on the table, writing and drawing in the book.


    Meng fumbled in his pocket, took out two tickets, put them on the table, and coughed: "little girl."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ticket and looked at her father curiously: "Mom and Dad, are you going out for a date in a few days?"


    Meng''s mother was absent-minded. Hearing this, she miscalculated a number directly. She raised her head and glared at Meng Xiaoni: "what are we doing in the market at our age?"


    Meng Xiaoni has a question mark on her face.


    What is this ticket? What is it for?


    Meng Fu put the ticket in front of Meng Xiaoni: "we still need to see the shop at home. Uncle Liu, who sells cakes at the end of the street, isn''t his son on a blind date recently? "


    Meng Xiaoni tried to recall uncle Liu''s son.


    She was in a trance Isn''t he just in college


    Father Meng: "I''m sorry Yes, it''s urgent at home. "


    It''s not easy. I was urged to marry at a young age.


    Meng Xiaoni sympathized with Xiao Liu: "and then?"


    "Then Lao Liu''s son didn''t like it and ran away. It''s a pity that Lao Liu bought these two tickets. I don''t have time to see for myself. I see you are quite tired recently, so I''ll buy it at a discount. "


    Meng''s father said the same thing as he did, and he said with sincerity: "you''re going to have a look at Guifeng. If he is really not free, you can ask the netizen, his name is Qin Lingjun, right


    Look, even the back road is reserved.


    Meng Xiaoni slightly Leng, took the ticket and looked at it.


    Modern dance is a kind of Yunnan style.


    In the city, it takes an hour by car.


    At 7:30 in the evening, after watching 9:30, I couldn''t catch the bus back. That is to say, one more night in the city.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Why don''t you invite GUI Feng?


    This is too obvious! How to stay at night! Two rooms for two!


    "Does Guifeng have a car? The power plant is not near here either. " Mencius mother said: "when I drive back at night, if I don''t have a car, I''ll take a taxi. It''s not bad for the money. It''s a little late. I''ll give you a light. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    There is no car. It''s convenient to fly.


    The time of this ticket is specially arranged for Saturday, I''m afraid it''s just to ensure that Guifeng is a little free.


    Meng Fu was still there muttering: "it''s not good to waste tickets. I''m selling Lao Liu''s love. He can''t transfer this ticket. At this age, wechat only knows how to make a phone call. "Meng Xiaoni heard that Meng''s father kept making excuses and knew that the ticket was just for her to relax.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll ask Guifeng later. If he is not free, I will ask Qin Lingjun. "


    Meng Fu answered.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ticket again.


    Dance.


    I don''t know if Guifeng will like it. Can the former Phoenix people dance?


    After calculating the account book, Meng''s father and mother go upstairs together.


    Meng Xiaoni saw a ghost waiting in line to eat hot pot downstairs. She waved her hand and nodded back with a smile.


    She went upstairs and walked slowly back to her room with two tickets.


    Open the door, close the door.


    GUI Feng is sitting on the bed, teaching little white dragon skills: physical deformation of water, freezing and qi transformation.


    It sounds simple. It''s not difficult for little white dragon to make. He just turned a water sculpture into an ice sculpture.


    The ice sculpture is a rabbit seen today.


    The rabbit is delicious.


    Xiaobailong couldn''t help but suck his own saliva.


    Meng Xiaoni walks to Guifeng, beating a drum in her heart.


    As if nothing had happened, she took out the tickets: "my father gave me two tickets to watch people dance, saying that this month is too busy, let me have a rest. Are you going to have a look? Human dance. "


    Xiaobai raised his paw: "I''m going to see it!"


    Meng Xiaoni goes, so does Xiao Bai.


    Ghost Phoenix think recently the human world plan has no progress, looking at Meng Xiaoni eyes erratic, dun dun: "can." £¬

 Chapter 62

    Meng Xiaoni has been in a trance since GUI Feng promised to go to the dance together.


    If a boy or a girl asks him to go to a movie or a show, the boy will definitely get the girl''s idea. The subsequent development is almost predictable.


    But Guifeng is not a boy at all.


    It''s not sure whether he''s ever received such a thing as watching dancing in his life, let alone thinking about the invitees.


    Ah, the matter of emotion is really It''s hard.


    Meng Xiaoni in this tangle, continue to work hard, until ushered in the departure day.


    It''s an hour for the average person to go downtown.


    It''s a flash for Guifeng.


    At noon, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng were busy finishing in the hot pot shop. They went upstairs to pack up their things and were ready to come out.


    Guifeng is very light, so she carries a little white dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni took a bath, washed her head, put on a skirt and a light coat. After a moment''s hesitation, she took out a color changing lipstick from her dresser.


    says it''s a lipstick, but it''s more like lip gloss, strawberry, and Dior is only a dozen or so.


    The temperature on the lips is higher. After Meng Xiaoni applied it on herself, her lips are slightly red and shiny.


    It''s like eating pig ointment.


    Meng Xiaoni blinked at herself in the mirror, thinking that maybe she should learn how to make up when she has a chance.


    She carried her small bag on her back, went out easily and ran down the stairs like the wind: "I''ll take a taxi with Guifeng in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to sleep. "


    Meng''s father and mother waved to her, but they didn''t promise to go to bed early.


    How can parents rest assured to go to bed early when a little girl leaves home at night?


    Meng Xiaoni went out of the door and heard Xiao Yi asking Meng''s father: "why is the boss so stupid that he went on a date without even changing his hair?"


    She touched her hair: that''s fine, natural.


    GUI Feng is waiting for her at the door.


    They went out together.


    Xiaobailong sniffed his nose and smelled the shampoo on Meng Xiaoni. It was sweet and smelly.


    He thought that he had to dress up when he went out.


    Meng Xiaoni, who made a special trip to dress up, quietly looked at the ghost Phoenix beside her eyes.


    Last month, the uniform in the store was made.


    What Guifeng is wearing now is that suit. It''s a bit retro and more modern. It''s not a judge''s uniform of any era. The cuffs and trouser legs are folded, and the exposed part of the forearm has a thin layer of muscle.


    looks as like as two peas or others at the door, or when he takes a group photo with someone.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t speak now, so does he.


    They walked to the alley where they first met.


    GUI Feng said, "there''s no camera in here."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and went straight in.


    One person and one bird entered the alley one after another, and the people nearby didn''t seem to notice or care at all.


    The ghost Phoenix reaches out a hand: "pull."


    Tone or so light, with a little proud.


    Meng Xiaoni covered her hand.


    In front of me, there was a change.


    Guifeng released her hand, looked at Meng Xiaoni who was a little trance, and nodded: "your soul is used to running around. Now this distance doesn''t seem uncomfortable to you."


    Meng Xiaoni''s reaction was a little slow. After she recovered, she still laughed at GUI Feng.


    The little white dragon appeared, flapping its wings and landing on the ground. Even if his wings were fed for so many days, they were too weak to support themselves.


    He turned into a human figure, dressed in white clothes similar to Guifeng''s style, raised his head and pulled Guifeng''s pants with his fleshy hands: "Dad, can I come out like this?"


    Call is so call, but eyes looked at a ghost Phoenix, and immediately looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    The little guy tied up two balls, a pair of eyes with a slight desire.


    The city is far away from Fengdu, where nobody knows Guifeng, Meng Xiaoni or Bai Weichen.


    Meng Xiaoni squatted down, rubbed the little white dragon''s head, and agreed with her smile: "yes. But when we watch the show, we only have two tickets. "


    Little white dragon raised his hand: "I can lie on my father''s head."


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    Also looking up.


    Ghost Phoenix looked down at this one big one small, should a.


    Meng Xiaoni got up and took the little guy''s hand with GUI Feng.


    Small white dragon is too short, ghost Phoenix hand in hand had to under the body, finally frown, will small white dragon directly to his arm sitting: "let''s go."


    Meng Xiaoni followed GUI Feng, her face warming up.The city is very busy.


    They have to find a place to eat first, and then go to see modern dance.


    Meng Xiaoni checked the modern dance on the Internet earlier. The choreographer was a dancer she had heard of in her early years. She was very famous and interesting.


    To a certain extent, it is the minority dancer among the dancers, and the dance brought out is also the minority in the minority dance.


    Of course, it''s very popular.


    Meng Xiaoni knows that her parents spent a little money.


    She thought about modern dance, and then thought about the main point: "what would you like for dinner?"


    Xiaobailong lies in Guifeng''s arms, looks at the shops on both sides, opens his eyes, and points to a green and red hot pot shop: "guaxixi!"


    He knows a lot of words.


    However, little white dragon simply thought that guacici was watermelon, but he didn''t know that guacici was a fool.


    Meng Xiaoni pinched the little white dragon''s face: "come out specially, don''t you want something else? I eat hot pot all day. "


    Xiaobailong shakes his head and lights the hot pot shop firmly: "eat this!"


    Meng Xiaoni smiles: "good."


    She originally and ghost Phoenix together of formality, by small white dragon make a little bit let go.


    It''s just going out for a meal and a dance.


    The three of them came early. The man who ordered lunch had already eaten. The man who ordered dinner had not come to eat yet. There was no one in line at the door.


    However, there are still many tables to eat, it seems to be a popular shop.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng come forward with little white dragon: "three."


    The waiter at the door warmly led them into the door.


    Order to xiaobailong.


    Meng Xiaoni is not picky at all. Most of the dishes are available in Fengdu. She has eaten almost all of them.


    Guifeng didn''t plan to eat, and of course she didn''t choose to order.


    Small white dragon is buried in holding a pen for a while, and his words are very clear: "stewed chicken feet, stewed pig feet, stewed fat intestines, hairy belly..."


    He checked the order all the way, and the waiter next to him was a little surprised and a little frightened: "three people may not be able to finish..."


    Little white dragon raised his head and said, "I can!"


    GUI Feng was amused by the snack: "I usually take him out, but I don''t see him so daring."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help laughing.


    Little white dragon bowed his head, voice aggrieved: "Dad always takes me to the valley, also run to the sea. Where is the shop... "


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Xiaoni guessed that dragon and Phoenix need to be closer to nature, such as absorbing aura, so ghost Phoenix and Xiao Bai often go to these places.


    But there''s nothing to eat. It''s weiqulong.


    GUI Feng didn''t explain.


    Small white dragon looked down, finally saw did not understand: "Durian bomb is what?"


    The waiter explained: "fried durian meat, desserts and snacks are delicious, but the quantity is a little large."


    Because xiaobailong ordered a little more, the waiter couldn''t help reminding.


    "Oh, then one." Little Bailong doesn''t care about the waiters.


    At the end of the list, xiaobailong ordered almost all the key dishes on the menu.


    The waiter shook his head, repeated the dish name, and then went to help place the order.


    Xiaobailong sat in his seat, still couldn''t suppress the excitement: "eat, drink! Eat and drink


    Meng Xiaoni smiles.


    People at several nearby tables unconsciously looked at their tables.


    Little white dragon in the position, propped up his small face: "Mom and dad can often come out? I want to eat out a lot. People are so interesting. "


    There are so many people, the world is so interesting.


    GUI Feng found Meng Xiaoni as an excuse: "your mother wants to open a shop."


    Little white dragon "Oh" a, immediately did not do the request, as if just he casually mentioned, turn around and forget.


    The bottom of the pot soon came up, and a variety of dishes followed.


    The store served fast, and soon it was full of tables and shelves.


    This pot is bigger than Meng Xiaoni''s, and it looks very exaggerated.


    Little white dragon is about to grab food with his hand. He suddenly remembers that he is outside. He shrivels his mouth and picks up chopsticks to eat.


    A pen is easy to take, chopsticks are a bit troublesome for little white dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni took the spoon for him to change, and then took the chopsticks: "I''ll give you what you want to eat."


    Little white dragon holds his chest up: "I want to eat everything."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "good."


    One big one small, one down, one eat.


    Guifeng didn''t plan to stretch out her chopsticks at all. He saw that Meng Xiaoni had been washing vegetables for xiaobailong almost all the time, so he picked up the fish roe and prawns with chopsticks and put them into the pot.When it was confirmed that it was cooked, he slipped the shrimp into Meng Xiaoni''s bowl.


    Meng Xiaoni looks up at GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix bowl is empty. It doesn''t even pour the fragrant oil.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Guifeng only ate the dishes she had handled. Unlike xiaobailong, she actually ate everything and was not picky at all.


    Meng Xiaoni rinsed a piece of tripe and racked her brains to concentrate on pouring strength into it. She quickly picked it up and put it into the Guifeng bowl.


    It should be. Can you eat it?


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    Ghost Feng Wei Dun, stretch chopsticks, put the tripe in the mouth. £¬

 Chapter 63

    The spicy oil from the tripe dyed GUI Feng''s lips and Meng Xiaoni''s eyes red.


    Meng Xiaoni put the fish roe shrimp into her mouth.


    Full grain of fish seeds, quietly crack the taste of salty in Meng Xiaoni''s tongue, with the esophagus, quietly Mimi into her heart. The pepper on the elastic shrimp slide is slightly spicy, which confuses Meng Xiaoni''s mind.


    She thought about the lips, thought about it, and thought it would be better to leave it behind.


    She thought that when she seemed to be trying to instill strength, she felt that it was different from before.


    That power seemed to flow out of her body like a stream, then into chopsticks, and then into food.


    I don''t know if she wants to force her way into the food, so there is no residue on the chopsticks


    Huh?


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned and slowly tasted what she had just discovered.


    Can she feel the power of the medium?


    Meng Xiaoni slipped down the shrimp, looked up a little surprised, and quickly rinsed a lot of ingredients down.


    Then she stirred with chopsticks and concentrated on instilling strength into it.


    The bottom of the hot pot is stained with some power, like the Milky way in the sky at night. Chopsticks directly contact with the food materials, which are mixed with the most power, followed by those by soup or other food.


    They''re all dead things, and accidental appliances will be infected with a little power.


    But these forces On the medium, it''s fading.


    In other words, it''s like the heat added to food gradually dissipates with the passage of time, leaving the original existence of no difference.


    Little white dragon on the side: "ow?"


    Meng Xiaoni recovered and divided her cooked food into xiaobailong bowl and Guifeng bowl.


    I still didn''t stay.


    Guifeng scalded kelp seedlings in the pot.


    These are cooked in eight seconds, and soon he picked them up and put them into Meng Xiaoni''s bowl: "don''t just cook."


    Meng Xiaoni ate the kelp seedling silently.


    A hot pot, eat xiaobailong excited unceasingly, Guifeng mianqiang, Meng Xiaoni is paying attention to the whole process of their own strength adjustment and distribution.


    Check out.


    Little white dragon has enough to eat and drink, and falls into GUI Feng''s arms.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was still thinking about things, didn''t find out. In fact, the place where they first landed was far away from the place where they wanted to watch the dance.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni didn''t go to a remote place, but they used a little camouflage on themselves, and then moved from one street in the city to another.


    Ticket checking has started.


    Guifeng takes Meng Xiaoni to the ticket gate.


    Small white dragon clever into a dragon, stealth continues to collapse in the head of the ghost Phoenix.


    After eating, he thought: he seems to have a lot of weight recently. If he falls on Meng Xiaoni''s head, I''m afraid Meng Xiaoni can''t stand it.


    Man is such a fragile creature.


    The seat arrangement of Meng Xiaoni is absolutely superb, with the front row in the middle.


    It''s the best view.


    One person and one bird sat down, almost in the middle of the whole theater.


    There is no one on the stage yet. There are some information about the dance on the screens on both sides. People are coming in one after another.


    Meng Xiaoni sat down with her left finger on her right finger. She finally decided to ask Guifeng, "Guifeng, can human beings become more and more powerful?"


    GUI Feng: "eh?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "it seems that I saw my power before I completely controlled it."


    A little spot in the bottom of the soup, everything that can be touched, will be dyed a little, will become a little bright. This is about her hot pot bottom, ghosts can taste the hot pot in the world.


    She didn''t think much if she couldn''t see.


    The most important thing to try is to try to instill more or less power, and finally rely on the ghost Phoenix or other ghosts to identify.


    I can see it now. She''s a mess.


    Think about this, think about that, think about something I don''t know.


    GUI Feng said to her: "human beings have always evolved. If you go to hell at night, you can study again. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    At about the same time, the lights of the theater gradually dimmed. First, there was a set of very common announcements telling people what to watch. Then, the music began to ring and the stage began.


    The greatest charm of local modern dance lies in the combination of modern art and traditional culture.


    Especially in this wild dance, many of the performers have not been trained in traditional dance. They are yearning for region, nature and life.


    Little white dragon was watching there, a little stunned.


    GUI Feng looked at the scene and said nothing.Meng Xiaoni is gradually pulled out from her own entanglement by the dance in front of her. She seems to have walked into the region of Yunnan and felt the local customs and customs.


    A two-hour dance program, such as a movie, has its own beginning and ending.


    When Guifeng was in midfield, he said to Meng Xiaoni: "most of the people in the past didn''t learn to dance in a systematic way. The folk dance more by themselves. Pray to the gods, celebrate the harvest, and show love to those you love. "


    Meng Xiaoni remembers that Guifeng is always in the underground.


    She asked Guifeng, "can people dance after they die?"


    GUI Feng: "at the time when the underground government was first built, all the rules and regulations had not yet been established. Reincarnation was just coming out. People have nothing to do after death, and many of them can dance. There''s no bonfire, just jump around the magma. "


    Meng Xiaoni remembered that Guifeng lived in the crater.


    I''m afraid I''m not condescending and find a group of ghosts dancing in front of my house.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    After watching the dance, everyone exits.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni, after most of the crowd retreated, also left their seats and followed the crowd out.


    Meng Xiaoni asked, "is it beautiful?"


    GUI Feng: "yes."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    She tilted her head and thought. Sure enough, even if a man and a woman went out on a date, if she didn''t think about it, there would be no emotional progress.


    Out of the theatre, it was completely dark outside.


    The street lights are shining, and many people walk together to the nearby public transport facilities. Others decided to take a taxi to leave.


    Meng Xiaoni follows GUI Feng and goes back together.


    It will take a long time to go back.


    GUI Feng asked Meng Xiaoni, "where do you want to sit?"


    Meng Xiaoni took out her mobile phone and looked at the time: "find a milk tea shop."


    GUI Feng listens to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni opened the software, searched around, then opened the map, pulled the sleeve of the ghost Phoenix: "follow me."


    GUI Feng looked down at her sleeve.


    If it wasn''t for her own initiative, Meng Xiaoni wouldn''t take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Human beings


    One person, one bird, one dragon, from one place to the next.


    Up to now, the emotional progress is still in place.


    There are many beverage shops in the city, mainly milk tea and yogurt.


    Meng Xiaoni''s milk tea shop is quite interesting. When she takes out the milk tea, she has a big top of fresh milk, which is the taste of imported cream. Guifeng also bought a cup, but it''s for xiaobailong. It''s pink and tender, full of girl''s strawberry cream flavor.


    Little white dragon was held on the position, holding his own milk tea, Meizizi drink up.


    Meng Xiaoni also held it nearby, and she narrowed her eyes.


    Fengdu doesn''t have this milk tea shop.


    Ghost Phoenix looked at a big and a small, action neat, then turned his head, don''t know what to think.


    Xiaobailong drank: "I want to play mobile phone."


    He blinked and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "I can use headphones."


    Meng Xiaoni took out her mobile phone and earphone and gave it to xiaobailong: "when I have time, I''ll buy you a mobile phone."


    Little white dragon is a little excited, but also feel a little trouble: "I have no place to put."


    Ghost Phoenix took out a cloth brocade bag on the side: "hang on the waist."


    Xiaobailong and Meng Xiaoni look at xiaojinbao together.


    This brocade bag looks very small. It doesn''t look like it can put down the mobile phone.


    "Ghost Phoenix casually said:" can put 40 flat things, don''t lose


    He said it lightly, as if this little brocade bag was not important at all.


    Little white dragon''s eyes brightened, and he busied his little head.


    Meng Xiaoni is a little envious.


    However, it seems that this kind of thing is not suitable for human beings to carry with them.


    Human beings, even if they can evolve, don''t evolve like ghosts and phoenixes.


    Meng Xiaoni thought so and continued to suck her milk tea.


    Milk tea is very sweet, but it must have the bitter taste of tea.


    At the point, Meng Xiaoni finished her milk tea and went back with GUI Feng and Xiao Bailong.


    Ghost Phoenix is still using a cover up, walking, everything around them changed.


    Road, has become the road around Fengdu hot pot shop.


    GUI Feng sent Meng Xiaoni to the door of the hot pot shop.


    The hot pot shop is open tonight, too.


    The ghosts lining up at the door greet Meng Xiaoni one after another: "Hello, little boss!"


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "Hello, eat more in the evening."


    A group of people answered with laughter.


    Meng Xiaoni opened the door, locked the door, went upstairs, went to her father''s and mother''s room to say hello to them, and finally ran back to her room.


    Guifeng and xiaobailong have become one bird and one dragon, one squatting on the bed, the other paralyzing on the bed.Little white dragon didn''t move and said, "I''m so full. Will I become a Western dragon with a big stomach


    Ghost Phoenix gave bibcock a wing: "that goes to lose weight."


    Little white dragon: "I I''m trying to shift the power. "


    Losing weight sounds cruel!


    Meng Xiaoni looked at them like this and laughed. Then she took her pajamas and ran to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, Meng Xiaoni stood motionless under the shower, flushing hot water.


    She sighed deeply.


    Both Mencius and Mencius like Guifeng very much. But now she can''t be with Guifeng.


    Look, a date. Nothing happened.


    In Guifeng''s heart, even if she is a little special human, she is also a common human. It''s possible to be a friend, and it''s too difficult to be a human.


    They help, they don''t help at all.


    Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes and looked up: how can we become a very powerful human and a human worthy of Phoenix?


    How far can the power of the soul evolve?


    Maybe after becoming a ghost, she and Guifeng are more likely.


    Meng Xiaoni began to laugh.


    Never mind. The boat will go straight to the bridge.


    Meng Xiaoni thought like this. After taking a bath, she became Meng Xiaoni, who was no different from before.


    She put on her pajamas and went back to the room. She lay down and said, "good night. I''ll see you in hell. "


    GUI Feng: "good night, see you in hell."


    Little white dragon: "good night! See you in hell


    Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes. New website:..:, website, M..,

 Chapter 64

    Hell.


    The ghost Phoenix stands at the gate of the ghost gate, with little white dragon.


    When the judge saw them, he said to them: "Lord Guifeng, Lord Bai Weichen. Why only two today? What about the little boss? "


    Small white dragon plate in the ghost Phoenix''s arm, look to the left, and look to the right.


    At the gate of the ghost gate, there are countless souls entering, almost no stagnation.


    Little white dragon is a little flustered: "mom is gone!"


    GUI Feng frowned.


    The judge then got up from behind the computer and looked around in surprise: "the little boss is gone?"


    Guifeng quickly handed xiaobailong to the judge: "take care of it. I''ll go to find someone."


    The judge nodded quickly.


    Guifeng returns to the world again.


    The world.


    Meng Xiaoni is in bed.


    Meng Xiaoni was sleeping there, breathing steadily, and her soul did not return.


    Soul, not back?


    The ghost Phoenix frowned.


    The road between the human world and the hell is not difficult for the existence of many hell. Anyone who has an official position in the prefecture can go to the world. Their influence on the human world is graded according to their official positions.


    Since the chaos caused by Yama''s offering people to return to the sun, even Yama''s influence on the human world has been limited to almost two sentences. Don''t do anything to influence the world at will.


    Just because it''s not difficult to walk doesn''t mean that nothing will happen.


    Karma is built on one''s own head.


    It''s easy for people to go to the hell. After they die, they decide to go to the hell. They can find their way almost quickly.


    Guifeng is different. His power is too strong. From the hell to the world, only when he gives up all his power can he not disturb the law of heaven, so that he can only become a parrot at first.


    On the contrary, he returned to the underworld without any influence. This road is not difficult to follow and will not go out of business.


    He has two identities.


    Life is the opposite.


    Life from the world to hell, this road is very dangerous.


    You can throw it everywhere. Once you lose contact, you can only become the ghost of the underworld.


    So he went to the underground with Meng Xiaoni hand in hand every time.


    Even if he knew that Meng Xiaoni could easily find the way to the hell with the pass given by the ten hell kings, he still held out his hand.


    GUI Feng points her finger on Meng Xiaoni''s forehead.


    He dropped his eyes and drew a drop of water on Nothingness on her forehead.


    But for a moment, Meng Xiaoni''s original room, all stagnation, a layer of red filter, from Meng Xiaoni''s forehead began to spread. A red burning line, connected to her forehead, spread to the distance.


    GUI Feng looks far away along this line.


    He clenched his lips and frowned more.


    This line extends to the void, and the direction of guidance is the hell.


    She''s in hell, but not in hell.


    Why?


    GUI Feng takes back her hand, and everything in the world returns to normal.


    He looked back at Meng Xiaoni deeply and decided to go to the underground to find someone.


    The hell is very big. There are not only ten halls of Yama, but also all kinds of existence outside Yama. He searched the whole hell and didn''t mind looking for it again.


    Ghost Phoenix cold face, broke open the space, once again toward the underground.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni felt that she was in the water.


    Every time her soul goes out of her body, she will feel that she is floating in the water, light and comfortable.


    Like a fish in a river, a child in a womb.


    But also I''m waiting for her.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Who''s waiting for her?


    She forgot.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised to find that she was really in the water.


    The sky is very bright, a piece of blue, looking up from the water, you can see the shimmering water curtain. It''s so beautiful. She seems to have never seen such a beautiful place before.


    She used to?


    What did she do before?


    Where is this?


    Meng Xiaoni''s series of questions have not been answered.


    She quietly in the water probe, with the newborn unique ignorant, looked around.


    Behind is boundless water, ahead is land.


    Who''s waiting for her? She should have gone ashore.


    Only when we go ashore can we find people.


    Meng Xiaoni walked gently towards the shore, calm as usual. She didn''t seem to be afraid or panicked. Only feel a little itchy at the bottom of my heart, as if I have forgotten too many things.


    She finally stepped on the ground.


    Body a little bit out of the water, feet a little bit into the sand.Meng Xiaoni looked down at her body and the ground she was stepping on.


    The ground is wet.


    Yes, the smell of blood.


    She tilted her head slightly: "blood?"


    Why is there blood in the sand?


    When she got out of the water completely and walked to the sand, she looked back at the water behind her, and a thought came into her mind: this river is her birth river.


    It was this river that gave birth to her.


    "I''m late."


    Meng Xiaoni turned around and saw the existence of the voice just now - a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman, wearing a gauze skirt, chuckled at Meng Xiaoni: "the Styx river gives birth to Asura. I am Houtu, to meet the first Asura. "


    Asura?


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly: she is Asura!


    That river, it''s the Styx.


    Hou Tu had a piece of silk cloth in his hand, and he put it on Meng Xiaoni. He didn''t know how to wind it and how to knot it. He put it on a skirt for her. The color of the flower is red, and there are dark flowers on it.


    Meng Xiaoni looked down at the skirt, like: "thank you."


    Houtu said with a smile, "no need."


    Meng Xiaoni walked forward two steps, feeling muddy under her feet.


    She looked forward curiously and found that there was fog in front of her. Further away, there was a mountain tower. But in the twinkling of an eye, the fog covered the pagoda again and refused to reveal it at all.


    Meng Xiaoni lit there and asked Houtu, "where is that?"


    Then he turned around and looked there: "it''s said that the sky can be reached there, but it''s far away from the sky. You can make a home there if you like


    Meng Xiaoni asked Houtu, "what about you?"


    Houtu said to her, "I''m going to build the palace of hell here."


    Hell hall?


    Meng Xiaoni''s face was confused and confused.


    Houtu knew that Meng Xiaoni didn''t know anything, so he solved her doubts one by one: "it''s very turbulent outside. Not long after Pangu''s creation, the dragon and Phoenix fought and then hid. Now the Lich war, the hidden dragon and Phoenix are involved again, very chaotic


    "Everyone is looking for life. Everyone wants to be a saint. The river Styx was cajoled here and turned into a river in an attempt to give birth to heaven and man and eventually to Asura. It''s you. "


    "The Lich war, the Lich family slaughters the human race, in order to cast a lich sword. They''re all red eyed. "


    It''s hard to hide the sorrow on the surface of the earth: "I''ve become the reincarnation of the earth. I hope that the lonely souls of the human race don''t wander in the world any more, and don''t destroy the human race because of this. Dragon and Phoenix It''s said that there are no freshmen in a hundred years. "


    Meng Xiaoni finally understood why there was a bloody smell in the sand under her feet.


    She looked back at the river Styx, at her skirt, and at the mountains in front of her.


    Houtu saw Meng Xiaoni so hesitant, and knew that the little guy didn''t know who he was and what he should do.


    She put her hand on Meng Xiaoni''s forehead with a smile: "go and build the Tongtian tower. The Asuras always have a place to stay. After everything, if you like, can you do me a little favor? "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded shyly: "well."


    She walked two steps to the mountain tower and once again said sincerely to Houtu, "skirt, I like it very much."


    For this dress, she''ll come back to help.


    Hou Tu''s smile deepened, and even Gang Cai''s sorrow dissipated a lot: "good."


    Meng Xiaoni left, from walking slowly to running. Her red dress was as beautiful as the flowers blooming by the river Ming.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni leave, Houtu looks back at the river Styx.


    Her tone was light: "Asura belongs to heaven and man, and is indeed higher than the human race by more than one or two points. However, the creation of things for sanctification eventually lost its life and turned into a river. It can only nourish Asura and wash the soul. It''s really sad. "


    When we say that our ancestors are sad, in fact, our afterlife is just as sad.


    In the future, she will dedicate everything to the earth and never set foot elsewhere.


    Meng Xiaoni did not know the twists and turns and the tragic past in the hearts of those powerful people.


    Her birth is expected, higher than the status of the human race, almost second only to the way of heaven, and there is great goodness in her heart.


    Now, Meng Xiaoni''s idea is to go to the mountain pagoda and create a heaven tower for her family to live in.


    Even if she didn''t know anything about hell, even if she didn''t know anything about houses.


    Meng Xiaoni''s feet are very fast. She has passed a large area. Looking back, she can''t see the river Styx in the distance. Looking forward, it''s water again.


    The water here is different from that in the back.


    Meng Xiaoni lowered her body, stretched out her hand, and slightly touched the water. The water in front of my finger is put into my mouth.


    It''s salty.


    She looked forward and saw that there seemed to be a section of water, a section of land, a section of water, a section of land. She stepped back a few steps, then ran up and made a volley.The red skirt turned over and made an arc in the air.


    Meng Xiaoni jumped over the water and fell to the protruding ground in the middle.


    Run up, leap, run up, leap


    Meng Xiaoni smelled the faint fragrance of water, but with the strength of her legs, she jumped directly under the mountain tower.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the mountain pagoda which rushed to the sky. She showed her amazing smile: "here we are."


    looked back, and she pointed out the place she had just passed, and got the name: "seven perfume sea."


    Seven sections of water.


    seven perfume sea. New website:..:, website, M..,

 Chapter 65

    Meng Xiaoni hasn''t thought of her name yet.


    How can a newborn have a name?


    Of course, she''s not in a hurry to name herself.


    Her immediate priority is to build the tower.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the mountain tower and walked around it for a long time.


    It''s a bit of a problem going up.


    She thought a little and decided to start from below and build it step by step! When it comes to the top, she will certainly have a way to come down again!


    Meng Xiaoni built a small house under the mountain tower and on both sides of the sea.


    Her natural power is so powerful that when her heart moves, the surrounding stones will float and pile up. Yes, it''s piled up at random, because no matter how much your mind moves, if you don''t have a clear idea, you still can''t build a house.


    Meng Xiaoni first built a round cave like house.


    Just set up, a release of power, everything in front of the collapse.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Good. She''s going to start building houses.


    Meng Xiaoni wandered around. She knew that the surrounding area was deserted. In addition to the back soil, she never met another one. Now building a house is to start learning, but in fact, it''s a self exploration.


    What about the triangle?


    Triangle seems to be a little uncomfortable. It''s rectangle.


    Meng Xiaoni finally made a bungalow, then nodded: "too ugly."


    The clothes on oneself are so good-looking, how can such an ugly bungalow match?


    Meng Xiaoni destroyed the house in front of her, and then built a new house again.


    The shape of the pagoda is in the middle and higher, there will be prominent parts, as if a piece of land was specially set up for Meng Xiaoni to build a house.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know what to think, so she built a house according to the shape of the mountain pagoda. Flat roof, two corners slightly expanded, but also up the small tail, below is the square space.


    Color is


    Red walls, and blue tiles as deep as the Styx.


    Afraid that the sea would rise, she also set a threshold at the door of the house.


    Inside, it was divided into rooms, with some stone chairs and beds.


    According to Meng Xiaoni, there must be a place to sit and lie.


    This time the house is better than the original caves.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed and as like as two peas, he made a similar plan around the world, and decided to start up to the tower.


    She did not rely on anything, all with their own hands and feet, easy to climb up a layer.


    Soon she remembered that she was too tired to climb when she came down, so she built the stairs. The kind that can go up one layer at a time.


    Building stairs and building houses.


    The more upward, the more beautiful Meng Xiaoni''s house is.


    From a single door house to a double door house, then to three, five, seven


    The roof has changed from only one roof to two, and occasionally a small tower with a lookout has been added.


    Under her ability, she pinches the house as well as the mud. She doesn''t feel tired and full of fun.


    All the way to the top of the tower.


    Above, it''s still a blue sky.


    This boundary is of its own. It can''t pass through the sky.


    If you can really communicate with heaven, you have to break the hell.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched her hand to the sky. From looking at the sky, she gradually saw her hand.


    How long has she been building a house?


    Meng Xiaoni heart empty, slowly took back his hand. She''s missing something.


    The wind came, and Meng Xiaoni''s hair fluttered with the wind.


    From the high mountain tower, she looks back at the direction she came to


    Meng Xiaoni can see the river Styx again. The Styx river is very big. When you look at it, you can''t see the boundary at all. It was on top of the pagoda that Meng Xiaoni discovered that the pagoda was originally surrounded by the sea.


    She came to the river Styx.


    Turned a body to look again, the direction of the back, nothing.


    This place is really strange.


    It''s so desolate. It''s boring.


    In the heart has what idea to urge her, but she really does not know is what idea.


    It''s so sad about Asura.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it. At the top of the mountain tower, in front of the biggest room in the center, she dug a pool on the spot.


    She ran under the mountain Tower: she wanted to carry some water from the Styx River to the pool. She hoped that the new Asura could be born directly from here.


    Find something to do, and you won''t feel so upset at all.


    She ran to the river Styx and saw the afterworld again.


    Houtu is building a bridge.


    There are small lanterns on both sides of the bridge, red, flickering.Meng Xiaoni exclaimed at the creativity of Houtu and stepped forward to point the pier: "it''s good-looking."


    Houtu laughs.


    After Meng Xiaoni praised the soil, she went to fetch water first.


    It''s hard to get water from the Styx River to the mountain tower. In particular, Meng Xiaoni had to carry water and experience the seven perfume sea. The water turned over and over again, often to the top of the mountain tower, leaving a thin layer of water.


    So I ran many more times.


    Time is the least valuable thing in hell.


    No alternation of day and night, no change of morning and dusk.


    There wasn''t even any life.


    Meng Xiaoni filled the whole pool with the water of the Styx River, and did not wait for the second Asura.


    This is very distressing.


    Meng Xiaoni is in a bit of a hurry.


    She ran to Houtu and asked, "who else is waiting for me, but other Asuras have not been born yet. What can I do?"


    The temple of hell in Houtu has been built a bit.


    Her fine requirements are much more demanding than Meng Xiaoni. I don''t know if she has seen more beautiful houses before.


    Houtu looked at Meng Xiaoni: "use blood. Blood can promote the birth of Asura. It''s just above the pool at the top of your mountain tower. It''s time for heaven and man, who are pregnant with blood, born out of mud, and contain good intentions, to come. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s reasonable.


    She ran back to the pond to bleed.


    Meng Xiaoni bit through her fingertips and shot the blood bullet into the pond full of the Ming River.


    Blood into the pond, and instantly sink to the bottom of the pool.


    Slowly, a thing germinates in the mud, grows and breaks through the water layer.


    Yes, creatures?


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes widened slightly and quickly joined the pond with blood beads.


    But in a short time, the whole pond is full of green leaves and flower buds.


    The huge bud, thick petals and leaves, as if to pull down to eat. Petals from red and pink, gradually become white, layer after layer.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hand no longer bleeds.


    Born in the river


    Lotus.


    She looked curiously at the lotus in front of her and thought that it was really beautiful.


    Just think about it, those flowers gradually bloom from the bud state, from a modest small group, become unscrupulous. From the original fresh, gradually become luxurious up.


    In the first full bloom, a child was born.


    This is the new Asura.


    With the first, the second and the third soon followed.


    At last, there is the Asura race in the world.


    Satisfied, Meng Xiaoni decided to leave.


    Her task has been completed. Next, she is going to understand what she has forgotten and who is waiting for her.


    None of the Asuras were born ordinary.


    They quickly adapt to the life of the mountain tower. After thanking Meng Xiaoni for everything, they send Meng Xiaoni away.


    Meng Xiaoni left without looking for Houtu first.


    She planned to take the whole Prefecture and every place to one side.


    There are pagodas here. What''s on the other side of the hell? What is the end of the Styx?


    Is there an end to the world?


    Meng Xiaoni went away in the opposite direction of the river Styx, her expression was still naive and romantic, full of the curiosity of the newborn.


    Until Meng Xiaoni came to the exhausted mountains and found a dry tree with a bird on it.


    This bird is a little too ugly.


    The head is colorful, and the body is mainly red and black. The hair is messy and a little bald.


    Ah, there''s a little fire at the end of the tail.


    Meng Xiaoni did not know for a moment whether the bird was too ugly because of its messy hair or because it was really too ugly.


    She climbed up to the tree and poked the bird: "still alive?"


    The bird gave a weak cry: "ah -"


    Meng Xiaoni''s scalp was numb.


    It sounds so good.


    Even if it was weak, its voice was crisp. Meng Xiaoni never thought that there would be such a crisp voice in the world. The sound of the Ming River flowing, the sound of the flower bud opening and the birth of Asura, and the sound of the wind blowing through my ears, none of them can match it.


    Meng Xiaoni was a little reluctant to weaken it.


    She separated her fingers and put her own blood into the bird''s mouth: "Asura''s blood is always easy to use."


    The bird smelled the blood, nauseous, struggling to avoid the blood.


    It should be the type that doesn''t eat blood.


    Meng Xiaoni pinched the bird''s neck and forced it to swallow.


    She murmured to herself: "it''s going to die. What else do you care about. What kind of creature? "


    The bird swallowed the blood and gradually gained some strength.Once again, it uttered a cry, more crisp and pleasant than just now. If there were music in hell, it would be like this.


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed the bird''s head: "although you are ugly, you have a good voice."


    Bird: --


    Meng Xiaoni is very friendly: "what are you?"


    Bird: --


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the bird''s small appearance, and felt that the bird could not communicate with herself, so she had to follow it a little: "grow up earlier. When you grow up, you can easily walk all over the place and run around like me. "


    Bird: --


    Meng Xiaoni thought, "no, I can take you around now."


    So the innocent little bird was directly put on her shoulder by Meng Xiaoni, and she had to listen to Meng Xiaoni''s broken song of nine and eighteen tunes: "today I met a bird ~ I''m going to run with it ~"


    "I''m a Phoenix." The bird finally said, "ghost Phoenix."


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly said, "yes. You can talk


    GUI Feng squatted on Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder: "well."


    He felt the blood in his abdomen, which was burning wantonly, supplying energy to his body little by little, breaking his shackles little by little.


    Meng Xiaoni crossed a large pool: "I heard Houtu say Phoenix."


    Listen to Meng Xiaoni.


    "After the creation of Pangu, the dragon and Phoenix were born and gradually became powerful. Later, the two races got into a fight because of a small incident. The more they fought, the fiercer they became. In the end, there were few left, so they all hid. "


    In Meng Xiaoni''s words, the war of heaven and earth turned pale.


    Guifeng listened to the story of her race and said nothing.


    Meng Xiaoni is proud: "you are my Phoenix now. You don''t have to hide. You are unique. Because I am Asura. "

 Chapter 66

    Many years later, there are six ways in the world.


    One is the way of heaven. Only a sage can know one or two.


    The second is Asura''s way, which is good, good at fighting and absorbing the evil of heaven and earth. After death, it will be reduced to the next four ways due to karma.


    The third is humanity, with good and evil, accounting for the largest number.


    4¡¢ Five and six are animals, ghosts and hell. They are all evil, and they are treated differently.


    At the moment, the six ways have not been clearly divided, and no living person knows what form the way of the world will be successfully divided, and what kind of situation it will become.


    Heaven and earth, whether gods or dragons and phoenixes, liches, have not completely perished. All those who raise their hands to change the sky and drop their hands to shake the earth are eager for life, but they are addicted to the battle of blood.


    Both man and Asura were born not long ago. The former was so weak that he was killed, and the latter is so weak that no one cares about him.


    Compassion, sadness, no use.


    All creatures seem to be trapped in the dilemma of big escape, only the winner can survive.


    Meng Xiaoni is fearless, but she walks the birds in the hell all day.


    Meng Xiaoni likes Guifeng very much.


    love to comb his hair, love to take him to seven Jinshan dig treasure, love to go to seven perfume sea fishing, love to secretly take him to the house of the house of Alice, see lotus flowers in large.


    Guifeng''s feathers are a little neat, but they are still red and black, just like the evil birds that should exist in this barren hell. He fell arrogantly on her shoulder, and often flew into the sky for a while, and then looked down at the earth.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are not the kind of people who are very talkative.


    GUI Feng talks little, but she has a nice voice, but she seldom makes a sound.


    This makes Meng Xiaoni have nothing to do. She often grabs GUI Feng''s little foot, and then asks for a song: "Gui Feng, I want to order a song."


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni looked happy: "the ghost he met on the upper circuit, the song he sang, you must sing ten thousand times better than him."


    GUI Feng recalled the ghost.


    The life span of the Terran is so short that it is very good to live more than 30 years. The ghost was only a teenager and died easily.


    His song is a folk song, wantonly singing the love of women in his heart.


    That woman is also the fate of a glimpse of Jinghong, but he still has to sing for half a day when she dies.


    GUI Feng: "I don''t remember."


    Meng Xiaoni: "I''ll sing it to you! You sing as I sing again


    GUI Feng struggles to escape.


    Meng Xiaoni singing, this is to kill the birds!


    The foot is trapped, the ghost Phoenix is angry to shake tail feather. With fire on his tail feather, he threw it on Meng Xiaoni''s arm. Ruthless full, sparks everywhere, that is not a bit hesitant.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her arm. There was no trace on her arm. "Don''t be coquettish," she said with a smile


    GUI Feng


    What is coquetry!


    Does he act like a spoiler?


    Ridiculous!


    Meng Xiaoni: "the reeds are green and the dew is frost"


    GUI Feng thinks that some people can read better than sing. It''s clear that the voice is helpful, so we have to sing the nine tunes and eighteen bends.


    It''s a murder.


    "The so-called Yiren!"


    GUI Feng: "I''ll sing."


    He is gnashing his teeth.


    Meng Xiaoni shut up.


    With her red eyes, GUI Feng looked at the first Asura in front of her contemptuously: "the so-called Yi man is on the side of the water -"


    his voice is very clear. He didn''t understand the content of the song, so that he sang the love song of private admiration, and was stunned to sing a little ethereal spirit.


    Meng Xiaoni with ghost Phoenix walking on the road, listening to the song floating away, full of joy.


    They have nothing to do with the ten days outside.


    It has nothing to do with them.


    Gonggong bumped into buzhoushan, but it had nothing to do with them.


    Even occasionally, Guifeng will forget the destruction of the Phoenix family and fall into this joyful journey to see all kinds of scenery in the underworld. Even if there are few trees, even if the mud seeps blood, even if the animals, ghosts, hell, step by step increase.


    The temple of hell in Houtu was finally built.


    Meng Xiaoni took GUI Feng to visit.


    In the palace of the king of hell, there were five emperors in the later earth.


    The five men didn''t know what their identities were before they died, but now they did their own duties and began to cooperate with Houtu to prepare for all the affairs of the prefecture.


    When Houtu saw Meng Xiaoni, he was very surprised: "why did you come to me again?"


    Meng Xiaoni points the ghost Phoenix beside her: "show off the bird."


    Houtu was surprised to see Guifeng: "Phoenix? I thought... "


    The Phoenix clan has been completely destroyed.


    Houtu didn''t say any more, but he exclaimed: "fate."Meng Xiaoni turned her head, stretched out her finger and scratched GUI Feng''s stomach: "yes. He sings very well, better than any Asura. "


    Phoenix is a natural singer.


    Houtu, looking at the fire on the top of the ghost phoenix tail, suddenly asked Meng Xiaoni, "now the number of Asuras is increasing. Don''t you give yourself a name? "


    Meng Xiaoni shook her head.


    She doesn''t want a name yet.


    "Once I have a name, I will fall into the eyes of all living beings. It''s really troublesome. " Meng Xiaoni said, "it''s much more interesting to be a nameless person."


    She walked freely in this dungeon without giving her name. Even her own race could not restrain her.


    After the land is not forced.


    She just asked Meng Xiaoni: "the water of the Styx River can wash the soul. If the ghost drinks it, will it be reborn?"


    Meng Xiaoni thought, "maybe."


    Houtu nodded.


    The river Styx doesn''t belong to Meng Xiaoni, so Meng Xiaoni didn''t ask Houtu what she was going to do. Instead, she encouraged Guifeng to sing: "sing to Houtu quickly."


    Guifeng can''t beat Meng Xiaoni, and even more can''t beat Houtu.


    But he has a face.


    Viciously pecked Meng Xiaoni''s head with her mouth. Guifeng pulled out her wings and ran away. In a twinkling of an eye, she flew out of the sight of the audience.


    Meng Xiaoni giggled.


    Houtu can''t laugh or cry: "where do you treat a phoenix like this?"


    Meng Xiaoni was quite upright: "who let him down as soon as he was ok. I''m looking for something for him. You see, he''s just coquettish and gives me a kiss. "


    Hou Tu Wen Yan shook his head.


    This peck can be turned into a kiss, which completely distorts the truth. I don''t know where Meng Xiaoni''s thick face dare to say it.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng''s back as she flew away: "before, I always felt very anxious and impatient, and wanted to kill all sides. This is the nature of Asura. As a result, this nature is suppressed by a bird. "


    Houtu was stunned.


    Meng Xiaoni echoed what Houtu said just now: "this is about fate."


    Houtu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Meng Xiaoni finally waved to the back soil: "I''ll go after him and find something more to appease him."


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t catch GUI Feng on the first day.


    GUI Feng ran away from home.


    Oh, they''ve been wandering around all the time. They don''t have the concept of home at all.


    Above the pagoda, where Asura is, there is no Meng Xiaoni''s home.


    Meng Xiaoni just went to find the seeds.


    She heard it on the way. The Phoenix family eats fruit and loves Wutong tree. There are Wutong trees outside, but none of these common Wutong trees can match her arrogant Phoenix.


    is very big, but Meng Xiaoni still finds the seeds left in the hell''s abyss, and the seeds left by the Wutong tree that died and died.


    She took the seeds back to the Asura lotus pool, relaxed under the Styx pool depth, dug out the lotus root.


    She also quietly took a pile of lotus seeds.


    Houtu said that the Ming River will wash the soul, and it is easy for ghosts to live a new life. That''s like forgetting the past.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t dare to get any water in her mouth for fear that she would forget her business.


    She wiped her body clean, walked down the mountain tower and ran to find a mountain group with a little too high temperature.


    Since buzhoushan was broken, Houtu quickened her own movement.


    The color of blood in the earth''s silt is decreasing day by day.


    The crust seems to be changing day by day.


    It''s not just the crust, it seems, that the boundaries of all walks of life are changing.


    This kind of thing has little to do with Meng Xiaoni.


    She felt that there was magma and fire in the high temperature underground, baking this warm land. In fact, Guifeng always likes hot places and the sun. If it''s not that getting rid of the sun will cause too much trouble, Meng Xiaoni will really get a sun for GUI Feng.


    Meng Xiaoni really thought about it.


    As long as Guifeng has a little idea, she may go and do it.


    It''s a pity that the sun in the sky didn''t turn to her. She was shot by Hou Yi.


    It''s a tragedy. It''s a tragedy.


    "plant a lotus seed today, plant a lotus root tomorrow, and plant an Wutong tree the day after tomorrow." Meng Xiaoni sang her own tune strangely and buried these things on the mountain according to her instinct.


    She raised her hands: "sprout!"


    The seedlings in the soil are broken.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the seedling with a little surprise.


    She thought about it and went to fetch the Ming River.


    watering, without fertilization, a dead Wutong tree seed, under the instilling of Meng Xiaoni''s infamous power, gradually grew up, from small seedlings to small trees, then became big trees.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped on the center, and broke two branches. It was a hollow hollow house that grew up in the center of the Wutong tree.This is the house for GUI Feng.


    If you run away from home, you have to have a home.


    Meng Xiaoni made a home for GUI Feng.


    Her unique Phoenix, lost a family, of course, should have a new home.


    Meng Xiaoni finished all this and went to catch the bird with a smile.

 Chapter 67

    Ghosts and phoenixes are flying in the sky.


    In fact, the rules of the Phoenix clan are almost extinct here.


    When there was only one phoenix left, it was empty.


    Guifeng wants to find out if there is any remaining Phoenix in the world, but he knows that once he goes out, he will only be caught and killed. Not to mention that he can''t get out at all.


    In order to leave the last Phoenix blood, the Phoenix family left him in the hell. Houtu even made rules for the local government. They were only allowed to enter, not to leave.


    Only when he becomes an adult Phoenix and has enough strength or ability to avoid the peeping of heaven, can he get out of hell.


    He was in the hell and thought he was going to die.


    Who knows was saved by a Asura, but also was taken in the side.


    His safety was guaranteed, but he was asked to sing from time to time as if he were in captivity.


    It''s crazy.


    GUI Feng flies aimlessly and refuses to land even when she is tired.


    There is no sun or moon in the sky of hell.


    No day, no night.


    The biggest landmarks today are Asura''s pagoda house and the temple of hell built by Houtu. The others are either mountains or rivers, or the sea and the plains. On the road, we can often see the scene of the jungle, that is, the fight between animals and ghosts.


    There''s no sense of beauty.


    Not like a finger of Asura.


    GUI Feng


    Yes, he had to admit that Asura was beautiful beyond all the creatures and dead he had ever seen. Her beauty is a vigorous beauty combined with nature, a beauty of freedom and fearlessness.


    Beauty can''t hide her singing.


    How can it be so ugly?


    Ghost Phoenix brain idea suddenly deviated from the normal track, began to suspect the bird born.


    "Ghost Phoenix!" A cry came from below.


    GUI Feng looks down.


    The bad singer was waving his hand below: "I''ve got a good thing for you! I''ll show you! "


    GUI Feng''s head is crooked.


    Looking down at her, Guifeng finds that this guy is really small, far less than those witches and Demons outside, and even less than the adult Phoenix and dragon.


    He hesitated for a moment. After all, he waved his wings and fell on Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder, saying nothing.


    The picky Phoenix is the only one who is used to it.


    He said that he would run, even if he didn''t repay his kindness, wouldn''t he lose Phoenix''s face.


    GUI Feng finds reasons for herself in her heart.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng came back, jubilant, with him to the direction of their own run. She didn''t say a word, just wanted to surprise him like that.


    The surprise will come soon.


    Gradually rising temperature, let ghost Phoenix heart micro motion.


    They easily climbed to the top of the mountain. Wutong with twisted roots and gnarled branches crooked on the summit. At first glance, it is not what a Wutong tree is.


    Meng Xiaoni just opened her mouth, with joy: "this is my house, your little house!"


    ghost Feng looks at this Wutong tree.


    he is not in the government, he can''t eat bamboo rice, he can''t eat manna, he can''t live Wutong tree.


    now, this is the way he told him: This is the Wutong tree I sent you.


    GUI Feng opens her mouth and closes it again.


    Phoenix family, only when courtship, will send out Wutong tree house as a nest. She''s not courting him, but she''s expressing her love for him. She likes him.


    Meng Xiaoni took ghosts into the hollow house of Wutong tree, and was very proud. "No rain in the house, I left some space for you to see this day." In case that day is divided into morning and evening as it is outside, you can see it more


    ghost Feng picked up from Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder and stood on the Wutong tree.


    stands on the Wutong tree and feels different from the feeling of standing on the side of the body. The former brings fragrance, and the latter comes with... An indescribable fragrance.


    There was a sense of grievance in his heart.


    Clearly should be happy, but especially wronged.


    He asked Meng Xiaoni, "why does heaven want to destroy the Phoenix family? What did we do wrong? "


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect to hear such a question suddenly.


    She looked at Guifeng in surprise and realized that Guifeng was still a young one.


    Meng Xiaoni laid down in a comfortable posture in the Wutong tree house: "there are so many wrong points. A stutterer, kill each other, you can eat, do not kill each other, you will die. You say kill or not. The other side is a bad one, do you kill it or not, and the other side is a good one, do you kill it or not? "


    GUI Feng didn''t understand.


    "It''s this day that you are constantly adding reasons to make your choice according to its idea." Meng Xiaoni nodded her head and looked at GUI Feng, "either comply with the law, or go against the sky, break the sky and survive."GUI Feng vaguely understood Meng Xiaoni''s meaning.


    It''s just, it''s too weak.


    Everything outside is trapped in the strange circle of life and death struggle because it is too weak.


    Not willing to comply, but unable to resist.


    Meng Xiaoni is different. She is not willing to take her name and give it to God.


    GUI Feng: "I will be stronger."


    Meng Xiaoni clapped her hands: "great. Sing a song. "


    GUI Feng


    Finally, Guifeng sang for Meng Xiaoni. What he sings is not the folk songs brought down by ghosts from the world, but the songs sung only when the Phoenix celebrates, praising all the good things brought by the living beings, praising these good things, so that they can exist.


    ''s quiet voice passed from the Wutong tree and passed to a long distance.


    Then Guifeng doesn''t go out to fly around, and Meng Xiaoni doesn''t go out to run around.


    The ghost Phoenix receives the inheritance memory and learns the Phoenix''s ability every day and night. Meng Xiaoni is from time to time point a song, along with teach ghost Phoenix, Phoenix outside the ability. Until one day, Guifeng took the initiative.


    He became a Asura, a man.


    No way. Meng Xiaoni''s Asura form is very human. She doesn''t have three heads and six arms, and she doesn''t have one head and three eyes.


    Ghost Phoenix formed a green and astringent youth.


    It''s very beautiful.


    His long black hair fell to the ground with deep red marks in his eyes. The edges and corners on his face are not clear yet. He looks a little mellow. Eyes are not completely black and deep eye color, but dark red, just like the color of his feathers.


    The bird shape of Guifeng is not good-looking. It''s beautiful to change into this shape


    It''s a flash in the eye.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned. As a result, she said, "sing a song?"


    GUI Feng


    Guifeng wants to give Meng Xiaoni a paw, but unfortunately, now the paw is put away.


    He raised his chin and sat beside Meng Xiaoni: "no singing."


    The voice is no longer so crisp, but a little low.


    Meng Xiaoni brightened her eyes: "then I''ll sing you a song?"


    GUI Feng gets up and wants to run away from home again.


    But before he could get out of the room, Meng Xiaoni took him by the hand and pulled him down: "if you can change your shape a little, you can walk out. If you look good, you''ll be sold. You''ll have to pay people. "


    GUI Feng


    There is no money in the prefecture.


    However, she admitted that he looked good.


    Ghost Phoenix hook hook lips, took the opportunity to sit down, the first initiative: "I sing for you."


    In the process of fishing and singing, the temple of hell in Houtu was finished.


    Because of the rise of the Terrans.


    After the earth also set up a Yama king, specializing in the management of human reincarnation.


    Meng Xiaoni said that she wanted to help Houtu, so she put on a robe. Every time she took advantage of Guifeng''s cultivation, she went to the palace of hell to boil the water for the reincarnated people.


    Ming River water, a bowl of this thing, forget to remember, often there are ghosts can''t remember whether they drink, so another bowl.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that human beings are silly and lovely.


    Yama was also full of curiosity about her. When he was free, he came to her and said, "who are you?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "well..."


    Meng Xiaoni thought about how to explain.


    King Yama: "Meng? How about I call you "Meng Po?"


    Meng Xiaoni Come on, come on.


    So Meng Xiaoni set up a false name of Meng Po and continued to work for Houtu. Later, even the soup she cooked was called Mengpo soup.


    Ghost Phoenix day by day strong, the ghost of the hell also gradually more and more up.


    Ghosts always come to disturb. GUI Feng gets angry and burns those ghosts who come to disturb. That day, Meng Xiaoni just lazy did not go to work, witnessed a, Phoenix anger, volcanic eruption.


    The mountains erupted, and the magma flowed down the river Styx without money, drowning many unruly ghosts.


    The ghost Phoenix is muddled and looks at Meng Xiaoni blankly.


    He didn''t even know he was so strong.


    The main thing is not to fight. I don''t know much about myself. He has never hit Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng, and then looked at the surging magma below, pondering: "I use lotus seed cloth array, it''s too easy to use. You see, the Wutong tree can''t be infected by a fire.


    GUI Feng


    No one cares about the ghost. It''s about the magma boiling into the river Styx. Houtu has come to settle the accounts.


    Before Houtu spoke, Meng Xiaoni spoke first, with a heavy tone: "he is still a child."


    Houtu


    Ten million years old, very powerful.GUI Feng couldn''t listen to it. At last, he followed Houtu to learn the control method for a while and managed the crater. Once he was in charge, he couldn''t leave this place any more. Anyway, I''ve been all over the hell. I can''t do without it.


    Anyway, Meng Xiaoni has been there all the time.


    Then, the first sage meteorite fell into reincarnation and became an ordinary human.


    Then, a monkey came to the hell.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni received the news from the judge, she grabbed GUI Feng and went to see the play: "there''s a monkey coming to the hell. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ghost Phoenix to see the volcano nothing, obediently follow Meng Xiaoni to the underground to watch the monkey.


    Is Yama afraid of a monkey?


    The whole Yama palace was turned upside down by this monkey, and Yama didn''t give any advice.


    But the problem is that Guifeng has come to watch!


    Yama was so worried that he begged the monkey to go quickly. He changed the book of life and death and asked the monkey to go quickly. Wutong Feng,


    , left the phoenix tree, and the volcano erupted. Where are so many ghosts burning him now? They''re all in hell!


    After the monkey''s uproar, Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni are satisfied with the excitement and are ready to go home.


    Suddenly, the earthquake rocked the mountain.


    GUI Feng


    It''s like being a little late.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni said nothing, Maliu rushed back: can rescue, rescue, or what.


    On the way, Meng Xiaoni turned to the place where the monkey left, and frowned faintly.


    Houtu guards the prefecture.


    Now that the boundary has been broken by a monkey, Asura appears to all living beings and is bound to be targeted.

 Chapter 68

    Houtu kept everything in the Prefecture as far as possible.


    She keeps the hell in order and takes charge of the reincarnation of the world.


    In the eyes of Tiandao, Houtu is obedient and has nothing to do, so Tiandao doesn''t like to toss the hell. It tosses the dragon and Phoenix, and after tossing, it tosses the Lich.


    The Terrans haven''t made enough trouble, not to mention that there are several saints in heaven and earth.


    Who knew that a stone monkey suddenly appeared in the world.


    Stone monkey is a demon. It''s unusual.


    The stone monkey goes to the world, the sea and the earth, and does everything. After he was born, he is a tossing thing. Leng is that he will live in a corner of the earth and toss it to the surface. He didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. He walked the most rebellious way and was extremely arrogant.


    He later got a title, a name.


    Monkey King, the great sage of heaven.


    Qi Tian, it''s a real name.


    The way of heaven, at first willing to rock monkey, but now angry.


    At the same time, the first emperor of Qin unified the six states and created a certain stability of the human race.


    The hell hall and the hell Asura were all exposed in front of heaven.


    Tiandao thought he was in charge of everything. When he found so many things he didn''t control, he was almost angry.


    Meng Xiaoni is aware of the bloody agitation on the Ashura mountain pagoda. She smacks her tongue. She feels that the way of heaven is to raise the poisonous insects. After she has raised them, she will kill them and become herself.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Her little Phoenix, so small, nothing, too miserable.


    The way of heaven is so cruel. If you turn around and find the ghost Phoenix, it will not be miserable if it dies. Anyway, it will be completely destroyed. Meng Xiaoni must jump up and hammer to death. If it doesn''t work, she does it twice.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at ghost Phoenix and played with fire on the side of the Wutong tree. He felt that he needed to chat with Hou Tu.


    Ghost Phoenix, who knows nothing, is thinking about how to control the fire better.


    he put rocks in those stones that were not easily burned out and placed them around the Wutong tree. Then he called with one hand, and all the stones flew into the air and burst apart in the sky.


    Rocks with Mars are like flowers in the sky.


    Ghost Phoenix looked at the sky, a little thought, and then immediately went to find more stones, and then a little bit changed the situation of the stone in the air.


    He controls the size of the crack, the gap between the two stones, and the color of the crack.


    Meng Xiaoni saw the ghost, Feng suddenly laughed, subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Tens of thousands of small stones in the sky burst together, blooming a beautiful lotus, and there is a red dress woman in the center of the lotus.


    That''s Meng Xiaoni.


    This scene is the birth of Meng Xiaoni in Guifeng''s imagination.


    When Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng again, she found that the little guy''s eyes were bright, and she looked as if she was religious. The youth''s stature gradually grows, now already is the youth''s appearance, is green and astringent excessively matures, most hook person''s appearance.


    Her heart beat violently: "ghost Phoenix."


    GUI Feng turned to look at her and pursed her lips: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni is very serious: "I want to listen to songs."


    GUI Feng


    GUI Feng felt that she should be a song ordering Phoenix without emotion. She chose a song for Meng Xiaoni without emotion. Nowadays, there are more and more songs of ghost clubs in the underground. It''s worth him to catch ghosts and learn from them occasionally.


    At the fixed time of GUI Feng''s cultivation, Meng Xiaoni went out as usual.


    She went to Houtu.


    Houtu is angry with Yama hall at the moment. Meng Xiaoni listened to one ear, and recognized that it was the king of hell who had released a man who was crying for injustice. In this critical period, it''s too arrogant to let Yang go. It''s like setting fire in front of heaven.


    The familiar assistants could be quiet one by one. They bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    Meng Xiaoni gave a slight cough.


    A group of people at the scene looked at Meng Xiaoni, who was wearing a robe and couldn''t see clearly.


    Yama frowned: "Mengpo..."


    Knowing Meng Xiaoni''s identity, Houtu immediately ordered the Five Emperors: "build the ten halls of Yama, and set up nine other Yama. Yama is located in the fifth hall, and is in charge of wangxiangtai."


    The five emperors were shocked and responded one after another.


    The look on Yama''s face changed from shock to silence, and he agreed to the decision in silence.


    Houtu turned around and left: "Mengpo, come here."


    They all thought that Houtu wanted to ask Mengpo something. Thinking that Houtu was still in a rage, they couldn''t help sympathizing with her.


    Meng Xiaoni keeps up with her and changes a temple with Houtu. She closes the door and whispers.


    Houtu sighs.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed.


    They have known each other for many years, but they don''t know what''s going on now.


    The sky fell down and he was tall. It''s OK for them to stand on top of each other. The problem is that there is always a little guy who wants to jump up and poke the sky, and he still looks solemn: "I''m not afraid of you."What can Meng Xiaoni and Houtu say?


    They just want to hammer these guys together after hammering to death.


    Meng Xiaoni said a good word to Yama: "he is kind-hearted. What he said at the beginning, he wanted both legal principles and human feelings."


    Houtu comforted himself: "I choose the king of hell, I choose the king of hell."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed.


    Houtu''s spirit is tense recently, and his heart is very flustered: "Lao Jun has fallen and become a human race. I''ll be a Lao Tzu. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Houtu continued to talk about the panic: "in the past, it was said that saints could avoid limitless robbery, but now saints are useless."


    Meng Xiaoni continued to nod.


    Houtu sighed: "I''ve turned into reincarnation, and now I''m left with such a wisp, barely haunting the hell. All living beings have been cheated. "


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it, but she still nodded her head.


    Houtu talked about the pagoda again: "the Asuras seem to be fighting better and better, and the friction between them is increasing. I can''t see it. According to this trend, Asura is doomed to be unable to be reincarnated into Asura after his death. "


    Then, the number of this race will be less and less, until, like the dragon and Phoenix, it will be extinct again.


    Meng Xiaoni thought of it.


    On the day of her one-day tour to the hell from the great sage of Qi Tian, she thought about it after watching.


    Houtu worried: "what can I do?"


    Meng Xiaoni''s idea is actually quite simple.


    She pointed to the direction of the Pagoda: "if you can''t live, there will be a large group of people buried with you. To live is to go against the sky and wear it. These little guys are so weak that they don''t even know who to deal with. "


    Houtu sighed again.


    Meng Xiaoni has a point, but how can heaven deal with it?


    "Hongjun and the way of heaven merge into one. This is a method. But I always think it''s not very successful. Sooner or later, I''ll have to go to the streets. " In fact, Meng Xiaoni has been trying to figure out a way all this time, "what you are in charge of is reincarnation. Reincarnation doesn''t have to be the reincarnation of adults, animals, ghosts and hell... "


    Houtu was stunned.


    The six paths of samsara are now gradually taking shape.


    The first of the six ways is the way of heaven.


    There is the way of heaven falling, such as saints.


    But what Meng Xiaoni means is that she wants to reincarnate into heaven?


    Is this feasible?


    Meng Xiaoni and Houtu blinked: "have a try? Nothing worse. "


    Houtu subconsciously said: "Asura can''t be reincarnated into heaven, neither can I


    The family of Asura has been regarded by the way of heaven. Meng Xiaoni is absolutely unable to reincarnate into the way of heaven.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t care: "the big deal is to be a person first. I like being a man. You don''t like it? "


    Houtu


    She built the hell just for the sake of the Terrans. How could she not like people.


    They both said a few more words and arranged all the predictable affairs in the place where they could not be spied.


    After the arrangement, Meng Xiaoni strolled back to the crater.


    Guifeng is still practicing.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at him with her face up.


    The little guy is becoming more and more handsome. He has passed the growth period and entered the adulthood. Now the ghost Phoenix according to the previous underground situation, actually can go out of the underground. But now between the human world and the local government, the management of the latter is more and more strict.


    Not surprisingly, after today, we will enter the most severe era.


    GUI Feng can''t get out.


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect that between her and Guifeng, it would be her who left first, not Guifeng.


    The little guy is too miserable.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Guifeng slowly opens her eyes, and sees Meng Xiaoni doing nothing and laughing at herself.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head: "I want to play hide and seek."


    GUI Feng


    What kind of game is this? Eight hundred years ago, Meng Xiaoni was suddenly addicted to hide and seek for 100 years. The result is now the same as before?


    Meng Xiaoni raised her interest: "I want to hide from heaven this time. You have to hide from heaven, too. Then, you have to find me. Only my most precious things can make me show up. "


    GUI Feng frowned and pursed her mouth.


    He didn''t know what Meng Xiaoni''s most precious thing was.


    Meng Xiaoni announced the reward ahead of time with a smile: "if you win, I''ll take you to Nanyu mountain."


    Nanyu mountain, the legendary residence of Phoenix.


    It''s not in the hell.


    If he wins, he can get out of hell.


    GUI Feng lowered her eyes and her eyelashes trembled: "HMM


    Meng Xiaoni gets up.


    ghost Phoenix sits in the Wutong tree.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the posture of GUI Feng, lowered her body and gently kissed GUI Feng: "you can find me."


    As soon as she left, she never looked back.


    Ghost Feng opened big eyes, looking at Meng Xiaoni three two disappear in own line of sight, whole body stiff.hide-and-seek.


    Count to three hundred.


    He can go out and look for her.


    After counting to three hundred, Guifeng got up slowly. There was a little joy and a little admiration in his eyes.


    "The reeds are green and the dew is frost."


    Guifeng searches for Meng Xiaoni in the whole hell.


    "The so-called Yi people are on the side of the water."


    he found ten Yama from one Yama, and then found Houtu missing.


    He went from the bottom of the tower to the top of Asura''s tower.


    He didn''t find it.

 Chapter 69

    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes.


    All around is water, the ice is so cool and comfortable that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She was in this water when she was born. She was still in this water when she died in her last life. She is still in this water now.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t let the river Styx flow into her mouth. She slowly felt the recovery of memory in her dream.


    There are Sansheng stones in the hell, but the Sansheng stones are blocked by the yama. After all, a ghost revives the memory of the third generation. It''s really troublesome. It''s very troublesome for people to live one life. If there are three people in the third life, will they come to table mahjong?


    Meng Xiaoni and Houtu each set a key to their memory.


    She chose GUI Feng.


    Meng Xiaoni has nothing to choose but GUI Feng.


    She also believed that Guifeng would come to her.


    There are too many things in my head. I don''t know if it''s because the key is Guifeng. Most of the things I remember are related to Gui Feng. She combed the hair and bathed the ghost Phoenix. She watched her struggle and refused to go into the water.


    GUI Feng''s pride, nine times out of ten, was teased by her and lost her square inch. She wanted to peck her with her beak and make the most simple physical attack.


    Well, raising birds is also a troublesome thing.


    Meng Xiaoni pulled the corner of her lips and her eyes were full of smiles. She felt she needed to get out of the water.


    She looked around, blinked, put her hand on the stem of a lotus, and borrowed strength to go upstream.


    The lotus pool at the top of Asura mountain tower is so deep.


    "Wow -"


    Meng Xiaoni came out of the water, her black hair and clothes were all wet and stuck on her body, and the water of the Styx river flowed from top to bottom. When she stepped on the ground, it flowed straight into the mountain tower.


    The lotus pond was built in front of the palace.


    The most noble Asuras of the Asura family lived in this palace.


    Now, it''s a lot empty.


    Many war addicts have been reincarnated.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head to speculate.


    Her last memories were a little hard to remember. After all, it takes time for so many memories to fit back into your soul and brain.


    Well, she can''t remember what happened to the Asuras.


    Meng Xiaoni easily evaporates the water on her body and wants to find the stairs she used to open.


    It''s too exciting to jump down the mountain tower.


    She took two steps, and suddenly the mountain tower shook.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and ran to the side of the mountain tower to look into the distance.


    The fog surrounded the pagoda, but the light of the fire was too dazzling to block through the fog.


    It''s a volcanic eruption.


    Meng Xiaoni


    She thought about the cause of the eruption and couldn''t help laughing.


    Guifeng doesn''t care about the crater again. It''s clear that the king of hell has found him. Once he''s willful, he doesn''t want to take care of him.


    Ah, such a fierce look, her hot pot shop! If the magma in normal condition can cook hot pot, and the magma in abnormal condition is not cooking hot pot, it is burning ghost.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that this was not appropriate, and she ran to the foot of the mountain tower in a hurry.


    The mountain tower is too high.


    Meng Xiaoni has been building houses from the low end to the top. I don''t know how long it took. It takes a long time to run downstairs, of course. Before time is not worth money, a month when a day, it is normal.


    Time is always worth money now.


    If she remembers correctly, she and Guifeng are about to come to Difu to run a hot pot shop. Guifeng can''t find anyone. She must be worried.


    Meng Xiaoni walked, a little impatient.


    She looked around, but there was still no Asura. She bowed her head and coughed. She reached out and used the stone beside her to make a roller.


    The roller is divided into inner and outer rings. The outer ring is wrapped with grass and rattan to prevent shock and reduce impact. A small chair and a handle are built in the inner layer. She sat in the center of the roller and let the roller roll down.


    No matter how powerful the stairs are, I didn''t expect to meet Meng Xiaoni who didn''t use them as stairs one day.


    Roller outer ring crazy rolling, inner ring was Meng Xiaoni control motionless, is occasionally hit on the stairs, bounce up and down the stimulation point.


    The rolling speed is faster and faster, Meng Xiaoni uses the handle to control the direction, and gradually pays attention to it.


    But in a flash, she and the whole roller, just like the racing car, disappeared in the middle of the tower and headed for the lower part.


    "Back off!"


    There was a familiar scolding in the distance.


    Meng Xiaoni with consciousness to open the roller, of course, did not open a window in front.


    She carefully drove down the roller and looked aside.


    It was the Asuras that she had not seen on the top of the pagoda. Almost all men and women are multi headed, multi armed and multi-purpose. Women are gorgeous and men are powerful.Meng Xiaoni


    Good. She''s in the Asura group.


    This shame is really lost in my hometown.


    The collision sound of the roller produced, and the sound of "retreat" came from the front. Meng Xiaoni finally realized a problem: How did these Asuras concentrate in the lower part of the mountain tower?


    Is this a meeting or a celebration?


    As Meng Xiaoni opened the roller, she was thinking about the date of today, so that she could make these Asuras gather in the same place.


    No Asura chose to do it to her.


    It''s amazing.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her hand that didn''t hold the handle and touched her face: she chose an ordinary face that could never be found when she fell into the crowd. Could she not be recognized so soon?


    Is it true that Asura is not keen on fighting now?


    Meng Xiaoni''s roller went straight down.


    All the way to the bottom.


    On both sides, Asuras madly gave way to the road, but unfortunately, in front of a large area of Asuras neatly arranged, a little spare space can not let out.


    And Meng Xiaoni''s cylinder stuck on the countdown about 20 steps, jumped up and flew over a group of Asuras'' heads.


    Meng Xiaoni exclaimed: "Wow!"


    Asuras at the bottom


    Meng Xiaoni thought about rolling down again. She was afraid that she could roll directly into the sea, so when the parabolic curve of the roller was gradually sliding down, she directly pulled out the handle and smashed the roller.


    The drum broke up immediately.


    Meng Xiaoni braked sharply and landed lightly.


    Coincidentally, when landing, the little guy in front of him looks very familiar. The long black hair, the reddish eyes, the red marks at the corners of the eyes, the dark black robe with dark red patterns, and the slightly cocked shoes.


    As well as the arrogant and speechless expression.


    Meng Xiaoni pulled out a guilty smile: "ghost Phoenix."


    Meng Xiaoni behind that Asura cold voice: "it seems that people have found."


    Meng Xiaoni felt even more guilty.


    She seems to inadvertently, leading to the opposition between Guifeng and Asura?


    Ghost phoenix also don''t say what, turn round: "walk."


    Meng Xiaoni quietly looked behind her.


    A group of Asuras, all of them look ugly.


    Meng Xiaoni friendly smile toward them, waved, and then followed Guifeng with a small step: "Guifeng, I don''t know why I woke up and ran here."


    I can''t think of it for the moment, but I just don''t know.


    She leaned back and asked, "how long have I been away? Is there anything wrong with the human body? "


    The ghost Phoenix didn''t say a word.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and asked Guifeng, "I just saw a volcano erupting. Is there anything wrong with the hotpot shop?"


    The ghost Phoenix finally replied: "No."


    The tone is stiff. Obviously, I''m in a bad mood.


    Meng Xiaoni bent her eyebrows and said, "can you sing me a song?"


    GUI Feng stops and looks at Meng Xiaoni in amazement.


    Meng Xiaoni put her finger on her lips and blinked: "Shh, our hide and seek is not over yet."


    GUI Feng is not stupid. When he couldn''t find Meng Xiaoni, he wanted to understand that many things were not so simple.


    At least, she told him that he would find it.


    GUI Feng opens her mouth, remembering the coincidence of her first encounter, the sudden appearance of the king of hell, and the story of Meng Po.


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    It''s all the stratagems buried by these guys. They''ve got the whole surrounding area in.


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni strangely: "what do you want to hear?"


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t have many high requirements: "the kind of earthly vulgarity."


    GUI Feng


    He turned around and left. He didn''t bother to pay attention to someone who exposed his identity and started to make trouble. Who knows what she wants to do. It''s hard to find out if you want to beat up.


    Qi.


    Meng Xiaoni follows GUI Feng and walks around.


    one man and one bird soon came to the seven perfume coast.


    Meng Xiaoni can only fly by jumping.


    But Meng Xiaoni can''t be so outstanding in the underground.


    as soon as she saw the seven perfume sea, she immediately pulled up the gown of ghost Feng: "ghost Phoenix."


    GUI Feng''s step slowed down: "eh?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the mountains and seas in front of her: "I don''t think I can pass. Can you hold me in your arms? "


    ghost Feng stopped and looked at the seven perfume sea in front of him. He looked at Meng Xiaoni with a worried look at his side. Could he have great influence after his reincarnation? She really can''t even control her power to make hotpot.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng did not reply, deep sigh: "I am so weak ah."GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni also had a flash of inspiration: "can I make a boat and row it? Then you have to wait for me a little bit on the opposite side. "


    GUI Feng


    You are smart!


    Ghost Phoenix heart head gas return gas, hand micro motion, side body embrace Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder: "impolite."


    closed, he picked up Meng Xiaoni, and then came a sea jump, just like the way Xiao Ni used to love the seven perfume sea.


    and so on one man and one bird crossed the seven perfume sea. They just dropped their feet and rushed up Jiang Jiang''s eyes.


    Meng Xiaoni and Jiang Jiang waved: "Jiang Jiang!"


    Jiang Jiang looks at the seven perfume sea behind him, and looks at the posture of a bird and a bird. "Why do you come here? Isn''t GUI Feng able to fly with you? You don''t need phoenix form to hang in the air


    GUI Feng, who completely forgot this matter, said: "I''m not sure."


    Meng Xiaoni, who specially gave Guifeng the option of "hug or not", said with a smile: "ah, how''s the hot pot shop? I thought I saw a volcanic eruption just now. "


    Jiang Jiang then remembered the serious thing: "Oh, right. Previously, the judge at the gate said that you were missing. All the judge ghost messengers of the ten hall hell sent to find you. Volcanic eruption It''s OK when Lord Guifeng comes back. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "let''s hurry to open a shop, otherwise few ghosts can eat hot pot tonight."


    She is still hanging around the neck of the ghost Phoenix: "ghost Phoenix?"


    Ghost Phoenix silently put down the person, silent.

 Chapter 70

    Meng Xiaoni walked ahead and returned to Jiang Jiang''s words.


    Jiang Jiang asked Meng Xiaoni two words, all asked is how lost, and why will go to Asura there.


    Meng Xiaoni walked on the edge of the Jiang River, really seriously recalling the whole process: "at the beginning, I was led to the hell by Guifeng, and then suddenly I didn''t realize it. The road between the earth and the earth is really dangerous. "


    The answer is almost the same as no answer, but Jiang Jiang doesn''t understand.


    Fortunately, the man was found back, otherwise Jiang Jiang did not know what would have gone wrong.


    He sent Meng Xiaoni to the door of the hot pot shop, and repeatedly told: "next time, you must follow Guifeng closely. If Guifeng is inconvenient, you can come to hell less."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded seriously.


    Jiang Jiang saluted GUI Feng at the back: "Mr GUI Feng, I''d like to thank you for your trouble about this volcano. There are only a few people in the underworld, and the number of ghosts has increased dramatically. Now the Styx river has become the only way. If the magma enters the Styx river again, I''m afraid it will capsize. "


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Seeing the ghost, Jiang Jiang Feng said goodbye to Meng Xiaoni with a smile: "I''ve informed some of the hell kings about the discovery. Now it''s time for me to get busy, too. "


    Meng Xiaoni and Jiang Jiang waved: "goodbye."


    Jiang Jiang then waved: "goodbye."


    Meng Xiaoni walked into her hotpot shop and looked back at GUI Feng. She was still a little far away from her. She turned around and stepped forward two steps, holding GUI Feng''s hand to enter the door.


    GUI Feng''s hands are warm.


    He struggled a little, and then stopped moving. He looked down at the hand they were holding and pursed his lips.


    Meng Xiaoni, with a smile on her lips, first glanced at the whole hotpot shop after stepping into the door.


    Long memory gradually returned, she always felt that time had passed for a long time, long enough to see the store again, the memory was a little fuzzy.


    The gray ghost sees Meng Xiaoni and starts to put the big pots in the hot pot shop one by one on the magmatic stone table.


    Qi Yaqiu came out from the back kitchen with little white dragon in her arms. When she saw Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, she was slightly surprised: "where did the little boss go just now? Xiaobailong is so anxious that he can''t eat any hotpot. "


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Qi Yaqiu and Xiao Bailong.


    Qi Yaqiu, with short and broken hair, is shackled and full of bookish spirit. He is not only preparing for ghost errands, but also a body of guilt. The surprise in his eyes at the moment is real. As a lucky ghost, he doesn''t want to have an accident with his little boss.


    The young white pterosaur stopped yelling now. He was very eager to flutter his little meat wings, trying to get rid of Qi Yaqiu''s shackles and pounce on Meng Xiaoni.


    Qi Yaqiu, who is xiaobailong''s opponent, suddenly let go.


    The little white dragon threw himself into Meng Xiaoni''s arms and turned into a soft bun: "Ouo!"


    Meng Xiaoni understood xiaobailong''s cry, reached out to hold xiaobailong and rubbed her head: "how can you be so coquettish?"


    She let go of GUI Feng''s hand.


    GUI Feng puts her hand back to her side and looks at Meng Xiaoni holding little white dragon''s hand.


    She used to say that he was coquettish.


    Obviously he didn''t.


    She released her hand and went to hold another baby.


    The ghost Phoenix in the heart head not comfortable, the line of sight fixed on the small white dragon, the mouth: "the hot pot shop should open."


    Small white dragon from Meng Xiaoni arms, for Meng Xiaoni indignation: "people just lost back, you want others to open a shop!"


    Meng Xiaoni kneaded the little white dragon again, kneaded the two pigtails of the little white dragon, and then handed the little guy over to Qi Yaqiu: "don''t make trouble, we really need to open a shop."


    Ghost Phoenix tiny raised chin, despised to see an eye small white dragon.


    Notice the little white dragon in sight:


    Little white dragon is full of doubts, why does his father go out to find his mother, and he is no longer the favorite dragon in his father''s heart? It''s like a phoenix!


    Meng Xiaoni went to the kitchen to start work.


    Thanks to her human body, she didn''t do much work before. Now she''s a little slower. She can''t remember the menu clearly. It''s totally normal.


    Meng Xiaoni first directly boiled a pile of pot bottom for the outside, and slowly recovered her feeling of this month.


    Then she opened a small pot in the corner, thinking of opening a small stove for her own ghost Phoenix.


    GUI Feng leans against the door and stares at Meng Xiaoni all the time.


    Little white dragon looks at GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni. He turns into a dragon and hangs it around Qi Yaqiu''s neck. He whispers, "what''s wrong?"


    Qi Yaqiu took xiaobailong out: "when you grow up, you will feel right."


    Little white dragon is confused.


    There are subtle differences between earthly food and human food.


    Fish balls, meat balls and shrimp balls are all easy to say. They are very strange in shape and can''t be changed into minced meat. But complete River fresh, seafood, and human products always look different.


    Meng Xiaoni took a prawn.This prawn has three heads, six claws and a body. It looks like an Asura.


    She cleaned the head of the prawn, cooked porridge, crushed and fried six hard claws, and then split the last body into two. She took butter and cheese to prepare the prawn baked with butter and cheese.


    Prawn head porridge, cooked after the same can do hot pot, add some material to cook, this is a very wide style of eating.


    And stir fry six claws, and there is a delicious and salty dish.


    Finally, baked shrimp with butter and cheese, sweet and fresh.


    Meng Xiaoni made this prawn for the first time in her past and present life. It was a celebration.


    When the ghost takes out the hot pot, Meng Xiaoni takes the plate and puts the table in front of GUI Feng.


    She equipped Guifeng with forks, chopsticks, spoons and bowls, piled up a whole set of equipment, tossed two chairs, one for Guifeng and the other for herself: "supper."


    Looking at the dishes on the table in front of her, GUI Feng hesitated for a moment and picked up the chopsticks and fork.


    Meng Xiaoni is holding a bowl and spoon, spooning a bowl of soup for Guifeng.


    GUI Feng eats quietly, Meng Xiaoni holds her cheek and watches him eat quietly.


    This prawn is fresh and tender, and its meat is very elastic. The only drawback is that there is too much meat. Once it is thick, it tastes a little weak. But with butter and cheese, the original light is gone, with a sweet taste in the mouth.


    Chew twice, sweetness from the tip of the tongue has spread to the bottom of the heart, blooming flowers. This kind of flower is not a big open and gorgeous peony national color, but with a shy roadside small wild flowers, but also in the spring breeze shaking two times, showing their joy.


    Looking at it, Meng Xiaoni burst out laughing.


    Ghost Phoenix just finished eating the whole body of shrimp, a little doubt to see Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile, "I used to think it''s very interesting to raise you, but now I think it''s really interesting to raise you."


    Ghost Phoenix aftertaste the taste of prawns, and the side of the chopsticks took, slowly began to drink porridge.


    After drinking a little half, he said: "there will be a dragon to feed in the future."


    Meng Xiaoni: "he is different from you."


    Ghost Phoenix hang eyes, continue to drink porridge: "are unique race, what''s different?"


    Meng Xiaoni felt that there were so many different places that she couldn''t count them.


    After thousands of years, it was doomed that Guifeng was totally different in her heart. Of course, it''s not that she is willing to die for him. It''s just that Meng Xiaoni is willing to give her back to Gui Feng.


    She put all her bets on GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix half ring did not get the answer, looked up at Meng Xiaoni: "compared to do not know what kind of Phoenix, winged white dragon is more rare?"


    Meng Xiaoni lifted her cheek and tilted her head: "No."


    She laughed: "you are my Phoenix, he is our little white dragon. That''s the biggest difference. "


    With that, Meng Xiaoni''s face was a little hot.


    There was no sense of shame in the past, and she didn''t feel anything even when she threw off her skirt and jumped around. Now, as like as two peas before, she feels that she is too...


    I''m too good at provoking ghosts.


    Of course, even so, Meng Xiaoni didn''t want to take back her words, let alone step back.


    Terran she will be a little bit unwilling, not reconciled to the gap with the ghost Phoenix. But Mingming Guifeng is unique to her, and she is also unique to Guifeng. The two of them are the most irreplaceable existence of each other.


    Light small porridge, will just the sweet shrimp down, but the sweet porridge than just the sweet shrimp, aftertaste more ferocious.


    After listening to Meng Xiaoni''s words, GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni''s shining eyes and her face, which was not sure if it was red by the magma, and whispered "Hmm".


    Thousands of years later, he finally agreed with this sentence.


    He ate all the food on the table, nothing left.


    The shells were thrown into the magma and destroyed, and the table was cleaned up.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng all finished, happy to continue to do hot pot.


    She''s not quite in control of the balance between an ordinary Terran and an asymmetrical soul.


    It''s a wise move for hell to let her make hot pot.


    After supper, Guifeng continued to watch Meng Xiaoni make hot pot.


    Outside, the little white dragon sniffs the smell of hot pot, drags Qi Yaqiu''s shoulder and peeps into the kitchen I want to go in for supper


    Qi Yaqiu patted xiaobailong: "not today, tomorrow."


    Xiaobailong is very aggrieved.


    Xiaobailong said, "why can''t my parents have a night''s sleep, and there''s no room for me?"


    Qi Yaqiu laughs: "how can you be jealous when you are so young? You are always pestering the little boss. Guifeng will be jealous. "


    Little white dragon asked: "jealous? I eat hot pot without vinegar. "


    Qi Yaqiu touched xiaobailong''s head: "it''s different when you grow up. Once you are jealous, those jars are not enough. "In the kitchen, the vinegar jar was righted by Gui Feng. Just now, he poured several jars in his heart.

 Chapter 71

    From hell to earth.


    Meng Xiaoni''s soul returned to the human body as usual, and slowly adapted to the integration of the two.


    Little white dragon is lying in the corner of the bed, thinking about how to grow up quickly. For a dragon that has a long growth period and is still in its infancy, it is too difficult to grow up.


    Thinking about it, he also went to sleep and continued to learn the inheritance of his dragon clan.


    After returning to the body of the parrot, Guifeng soon became a human.


    He lay flat beside Meng Xiaoni, calm and motionless.


    The narrow bed, originally ghost Phoenix didn''t feel two people so lie what is wrong. Human beings are too sensitive to many things.


    Guifeng used to sleep with Meng Xiaoni all the time. After sleeping for so many years, her race is different, and she has no idea in her heart. She is used to it.


    But once there are some ideas in the bottom of my heart, those ideas and the budding Parthenocissus climb out along the atrium, poke their heads, try to occupy the whole heart, and then fill the whole body with blood.


    He quietly looked at Meng Xiaoni''s side face.


    Meng Xiaoni''s body is very common.


    And her attitude of Asura is totally different.


    When she was Asura, she was definitely the most beautiful one in Asura. Asura, the race, is ugly men and beautiful women. In the most beautiful occupy the first, obviously is the first Asura.


    Guifeng had no concept before.


    It''s easy for anyone to get used to being with the first Asura every day. The only thing is that he doesn''t think his Phoenix posture is very good-looking.


    The legend of the Phoenix, burning flames, with dazzling red, crown or with colorful.


    When GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni first met, they were miserable and weak. They didn''t even have complete hair.


    later lived in the Wutong tree house, and no one taught ghost Feng emotional problems. Just like the present little white dragon, the emotion between parents is totally dazed.


    Before the ghost, to express their feelings, are singing that kind of hazy song, ghost Phoenix sing with can''t understand.


    When he had a little understanding, Meng Xiaoni disappeared.


    Meng Xiaoni''s face is actually a pretty one if you look at it carefully.


    Ghost Phoenix think seven think eight, want to return to Meng Xiaoni this face.


    Her lips were ruddy, and her cheeks were pink when she slept.


    It''s lovely.


    Ghost Phoenix quietly to Meng Xiaoni poked on such a label.


    He had been thinking about why he came to the reincarnation of little Mengpo. Later, he thought it was the particularity of little Mengpo''s soul. But he didn''t expect that little Mengpo and Asura would be the same.


    Why did she become Mengpo?


    Why didn''t she tell herself when she became Mengpo?


    When he was looking for her, she didn''t even reincarnate from the hall of hell. It was not until some time after the birth of the king of hell in the tenth hall that she left the tenth hall and went to reincarnate.


    He wants to know too much.


    But they are still Hide and seek?


    GUI Feng stares at Meng Xiaoni''s face and is lost in thought.


    He''s got her. He''s got her. Why isn''t the game over? What does she want to do? What do you want to do?


    Think about, ghost Phoenix completely put the time behind the brain, did not notice the birds outside the window for a period of time, the brightness is also higher and higher.


    Meng Xiaoni wakes up, her consciousness slowly recovers, and she doesn''t want to open her eyes.


    The body is a little soft, like a night''s dream, a little tired.


    She chuckled from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s also true that I had a dream all night. It''s all beautiful things to dream back to my previous life.


    The ghost Phoenix in the dream does not have the net red pink beautiful feathers of Burke''s parrot, but has the arrogant momentum of red and black.


    It''s alive and kicking.


    Well.


    Meng Xiaoni revisited her memory after her reincarnation. From the time she was born, her vision was blurred. Later, she gradually had a memory, and then she was taken away by her father and mother, brought up, and opened a hot pot shop


    The alarm goes off.


    Meng Xiaoni opens her eyes, reaches out her hand and turns it off. On one side of her face, she sees GUI Feng looking at herself thoughtfully.


    Again, people sleep in the same bed.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Doesn''t GUI Feng always feel that it''s not right for a man and a woman to sleep in the same bed? Oh no, they used to sleep in the same room.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised that she had never taught birds well before.


    She just ran around with the birds, and didn''t teach Phoenix well at all!


    Once born, twice mature, and thrice introspection.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng said, "good morning."


    The ghost Phoenix returns a spirit, tiny nod: "good morning."The attitude is so normal!


    Meng Xiaoni got up from the bed and thought about it. She took out her changed clothes and planned to wash.


    She thinks, ghost Phoenix is afraid is not, just regard her as a breeder?


    I still eat the vinegar of xiaobailong at night!


    Is not normal should eat adult heterosexual vinegar? For example, Qi Yaqiu, for example, Jiang Jiang, no matter how hard it is to eat the vinegar of Yama. The result of thousands of choices is a little white dragon''s vinegar!


    What does little white dragon know?


    It''s exclusive, it''s not what she thought she would like!


    Meng Xiaoni thinks the problem is a bit serious.


    No matter before or now, she likes Guifeng! She was born and grown up with little change, in fact, they are childhood ah!


    Meng Xiaoni went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was a little distressed.


    No matter the past life or the present life, how can we make Guifeng like herself? The kind of love between men and women will be shy and sweet!


    GUI Feng, who got up from the bed, frowned and looked at the direction Meng Xiaoni left.


    He didn''t react last night and now he thinks it''s wrong..


    In Meng Xiaoni''s heart, he is really different from xiaobailong. This difference is based on the fact that they have lived together for thousands of years.


    But the problem is that Meng Xiaoni''s feelings for herself in her previous life are different from those after her reincarnation.


    GUI Feng can be sure that Meng Xiaoni after reincarnation likes him, and the love between men and women.


    Meng Xiaoni before reincarnation, never showed that aspect of like!


    Guifeng''s heart is to find the original Meng Xiaoni, but also did not expect that the guy he is looking for and the one who likes himself are the same existence.


    He had been thinking about how to solve the problem of "human Meng Xiaoni likes him" tactfully.


    And now


    With the recovery of memory, what kind of possessiveness does Meng Xiaoni have for herself?


    Is it family or love?


    The ghost Phoenix circled oneself to go in, a bit distressed.


    Little Bailong, who is a little worried about his parents, is still sleeping in bed, learning the skill of snowstorm in his sleep.


    Meng Xiaoni washed well, went downstairs, had breakfast and said hello to her family.


    Xiao Yi came to have breakfast early in the morning and asked Meng Xiaoni in a friendly way: "I heard you went to see modern dance yesterday. Is it good?"


    Meng Xiaoni recalled as much as she could It''s all right


    Xiao Yi sees Meng Xiaoni''s reminiscence and laughs: "I can''t remember! Just remember to watch modern dance with the person next to you


    Meng Xiaoni; "..."


    No, she''s really just a little distant, a little fuzzy.


    GUI Feng came in from outside.


    Xiao Yi asked Guifeng again, "did you watch modern dance yesterday


    GUI Feng nodded directly: "well."


    Xiao Yi is shocked: "are you really going to see modern dance?"


    The ghost Phoenix doubts: "hmm? Isn''t it? "


    Xiao Yi, a Taoist who has no actual combat experience at all, looks at Meng Xiaoni sympathetically, and then goes to the cash register and sighs: "life, sometimes I''m most afraid of meeting a straight man."


    GUI Feng is more confused.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Seeing this scene, Meng''s father and mother looked at each other, but they also sympathized with Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni


    I can''t make it.


    In the afternoon, Guifeng still took xiaobailong out, but before he left, he asked Meng Xiaoni in a low voice, "are you going to Nanyu mountain?"


    This is their agreement.


    GUI Feng went several times alone.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "another period of time."


    Guifeng doesn''t say anything, but takes xiaobailong away.


    The last time my father did it, this time it''s my mother''s turn.


    Meng''s mother came to Meng Xiaoni: "yesterday, you and Guifeng watched a dance and ate a meal, then they were gone?"


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "well."


    Mencius was a little worried: "next time, how about going to a movie? I heard that young people like to watch movies now. Oh, by the way, you can also go to libraries and art exhibitions. I think Guifeng looks like a young man of literature and art. She is more retro in her clothes. "


    Meng Xiaoni did not refuse: "well."


    She should finish, and Mengmu said: "I''m going out tonight, I''ll come back early."


    Mengmu looked at her daughter in doubt: "what are you doing out there?"


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "Qin Lingjun has just found a job. He asked me out to celebrate."


    Mengmu got the answer and nodded: "go, go. It''s not easy for a little girl. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.She went upstairs, changed her clothes, carried her bag, and walked out of the room very easily.


    Qin Lingjun helped her to see the office building. Meng Xiaoni needs to see the situation now, and then work out their future office address.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the kitchen to follow a dough and knead it in her hand, getting used to her own strength.


    She found a car and gave the address.


    Sitting in the taxi, the driver looked at Meng Xiaoni: "sister is looking for a job?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the driver and said, "no, I''m going to be the boss."


    The driver was teased and said, "Oh, what kind of company is it when I''m a boss at such a young age?"


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and looked out of the car. The car was driving forward, and countless trees were heading back.


    She said back to the driver, "small company, small enough that no one can find out."


    Meng Xiaoni, the driver, was modest. After laughing for a while, he no longer asked about the specific situation of the company. Instead, he lamented that the young people today are really amazing.


    Meng Xiaoni: "it''s not the young people now. It''s the old boss who has a good foundation. We are all on the shoulders of giants. "


    The driver couldn''t help boasting that Meng Xiaoni could speak.


    Meng Xiaoni looked out of the window with a smile.


    She was thinking about a problem.


    Her key is Guifeng. The way to unlock the lock is for Guifeng to find herself. But oneself to ghost Phoenix''s emotion, a little burst out, just can activate this lock.


    Who is Qin Lingjun''s key?

 Chapter 72

    Qin Lingjun showed Meng Xiaoni several office locations, and finally chose an office building with better property security.


    At the beginning of the company, there will not be too many employees. The main purpose is to have a proof. Therefore, the size of the office Qin Lingjun chose is not large, just a small space in a single floor.


    In this commercial building, there are seven or eight offices on each floor.


    Meng Xiaoni rushed to the place, registered at the door, entered the commercial building, and took the elevator to go up.


    The whole commercial building is very quiet, and few people get in and out of the elevator.


    "Ding -"


    Meng Xiaoni''s 18th floor arrived.


    The 18th floor of a high-rise building will be a taboo floor for many business people. They always think that 18 represents hell, and the moral is not very wonderful. Of course, in terms of rental prices, the 18th floor is often a little lower than the upstairs and downstairs.


    She got out of the elevator, looked at the sign and turned right.


    Along the corridor to the inside, a floor glass office appeared in front of Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni looks inside.


    It was empty, with only a few tables and chairs. Qin Lingjun''s hair is curled up and her makeup is exquisite. Now she is tapping on her laptop. She doesn''t know what to write. Her face is very focused.


    Meng Xiaoni knocked on the door.


    Inside, Qin Lingjun looks up at the door, and suddenly smiles. He gets up and trots to the door. He asks Meng Xiaoni with a show off voice: "how about this office?"


    Qin Lingjun opened the door and let Meng Xiaoni see clearly.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped in.


    This office looks small and has all kinds of internal organs.


    The tables and chairs are placed in a conspicuous place, and the printer and copier are installed on the side near the corner. On the other side is a water dispenser, even with a coffee machine.


    Meng Xiaoni pointed to the coffee machine: "this..."


    Qin Lingjun said to her with a smile: "my family came here by express delivery. I bought it very early. I can''t put it in my new home. I just put it here."


    Exquisite women, where life is as exquisite.


    Meng Xiaoni approved and nodded: "anyway, you can use it here now."


    Qin Lingjun joked with a smile: "it''s OK for the little boss to use it."


    Meng Xiaoni is not too keen on coffee: "then I''d better have a glass of water. Excellent mineral water. "


    Qin Lingjun was amused and went to pour water for Meng Xiaoni.


    In this office, there is not even room for a sofa or a table. Meng Xiaoni thought for a while and estimated that they would not curl up in such a small office on the day of waiting for the guests.


    She chose a chair to sit down and looked at the figure of Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun came over with a disposable water cup and put it in front of Meng Xiaoni: "I signed a trial contract with someone for half a month. If you think it''s good, we''ll sign it for one year, and the price will be much cheaper. Then, register the company. "


    She went around her desk and got a file box.


    File box opened, with a variety of transparent folder categories placed a lot of files.


    Qin Lingjun spread out one by one in front of Meng Xiaoni.


    "This is all kinds of information and process needed by the registered company, as well as a common question and answer. You need to have a look. " Qin Lingjun took a document again, "this is the application form of enterprise name pre-approval."


    Meng Xiaoni took the document.


    "This is the company''s articles of association. Please see if there is anything that needs to be changed. If there is, I''ll reprint it after the change, and finally ask for your signature."


    "Then there is the issue of official seal. I will deal with accounting firms, banks and tax bureaus later."


    Meng Xiaoni just heard that it was very complicated, but Qin Lingjun made every step clear and put it in the back one by one.


    Finally, Qin Lingjun said, "as your agent, I need your authorization."


    The original Meng Xiaoni would be a little flustered when she heard so many things.


    Money doesn''t come from strong winds. She must be upset that she has to spend so much money at one go and delegate it to someone she hasn''t known for a long time.


    Even if Qin Lingjun''s recommender is the king of hell.


    But now Meng Xiaoni knows that Qin Lingjun is really enthusiastic about taking care of all this for her.


    Meng Xiaoni simply finished scanning the articles of association in front of her and felt that there was no big problem. She took a pen from her desk and signed her name on the spot.


    She looked up at Qin Lingjun and said, "where is the authorization?"


    Qin Lingjun was stunned, and then from the file box, took out the authorization she did not take out: "here."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at it, and a copy of Qin Lingjun''s identity was attached to the last page of the document.


    She''s really serious about doing things.


    Meng Xiaoni confirmed that there was no omission in the license, and signed her name with a pen: "Meng Xiaoni."With a little scribble signature, it''s very formal.


    After signing, Meng Xiaoni put down her pen and pushed the document to Qin Lingjun in a different direction. She said with a smile, "well, most of the things in the company will be handed over to Miss Qin Lingjun. I can make an agreement with Miss Qin that if the whole company operates reasonably in one year''s time and all the affairs are on the right track, the company will certainly give Miss Qin a little satisfactory bonus in terms of equity. "


    Qin Lingjun took back the documents.


    She looked at the name on the document and looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    Today''s Meng Xiaoni seems to have a little different momentum.


    Qinlingjun eyes with a little doubt: "little boss is not afraid that I am a liar?"


    Meng Xiaoni bent her eyes: "not afraid."


    After thinking about it, Qin Lingjun only felt that Meng Xiaoni was so bold because her life was in her hands. Her life is in Meng Xiaoni''s hands.


    Meng Xiaoni ordered Qin Lingjun: "there is a ghost behind you."


    Qin Lingjun immediately straightened his back and said solemnly, "really?"


    Her pretty face was so tight now that she didn''t dare to look back.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed and said, "you can''t believe me so easily. How can you cheat me? Besides, I can really see ghosts. If you go back and make trouble, even if you escape to the hell, I can settle with you. "


    Qin Lingjun slightly relieved: "scared to death, I thought my constitution, not only do not know when I will die, but also with the ability to recruit ghosts."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Qin Lingjun not far behind, is floating up and down, constantly doing sports site middle-aged people, think some things or don''t reveal better. Don''t know is always a little happier than know.


    She lowered her head and continued to look at the document, with two purposes in one mind: "say, Yama has told you, why don''t you have a name in the book of life and death?"


    Qin Lingjun honest answer: "No."


    The ghost behind Qin Lingjun was shocked: "eh, there are still people who don''t have names in the book of life and death? Isn''t that the same as the monkey king? "


    Meng Xiaoni thought, that''s a big difference.


    She looked at the information about the advantages and disadvantages of listing and put it aside: "this is not to be considered. It''s a lot of convenience to get money from listing, but the power is not centralized, which is very troublesome. Don''t add so much trouble to our small company and workshop. "


    Qin Lingjun answered.


    Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun cut back to the nameless topic of the book of life and death: "I have some ideas about the book of life and death. But these days, the eruption of the Difu volcano is a bit serious. Yama is too busy to find anyone, so it''s not easy to ask him. "


    Qin Lingjun doubts: "what idea?"


    Meng Xiaoni asked a question: "the book of life and death is now under the control of many judges. If you are in a special situation, why doesn''t Yama hold a meeting to discuss with other Yama and add a fixed time of death to your book of life and death? "


    Qin Lingjun was surprised: "yes."


    Seeing that Qin Lingjun had some ideas, Meng Xiaoni gave a euphemistic hint: "you can''t always eat here to beg the hell to let you go. I don''t think it''s worth living so hard. "


    Qin Lingjun was lost in thought.


    Seeing that Qin Lingjun had some thoughts, Meng Xiaoni continued to read the materials.


    How can there be so much information to see!


    The office was quiet again.


    Meng Xiaoni was there looking through all kinds of materials and filling in some forms that Qin Lingjun had specially taken.


    Qin Lingjun is thinking about how to live with dignity and how to die with dignity.


    After a while, Qin Lingjun''s tone was quite subtle: "I seriously thought about how I would die for the first time. Before I die, I have something to do. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "I have thought about it."


    When she finished, she was surprised, and the pen in her hand stopped: "but I forgot."


    Qin Lingjun said with a smile: "I''ll think about it seriously. The little boss should get things done first. When I find someone to hand over, I want to deal with my personal affairs. Then choose the most special day to talk business with Yama. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    She gave Qin Lingjun enough tips, the next thing is to see how she finds her own key, and how to use her own key to open the past lock.


    After a long time, Meng Xiaoni finally got everything she had to deal with.


    She asked Qin Lingjun kindly, "can you cook in your new home? We''re going to buy a la carte to celebrate? "


    Of course Qin Lingjun would like to.


    It''s too late for her to be happy to make her live more comfortable.


    "I''ll start ordering now." Qin Lingjun smiles and squints, "wait for me to have a good mouth."


    However, she immediately remembered that Guifeng and xiaobailong always seem to eat the dishes made by the little boss.


    She asked: "to buy more, let Guifeng and Xiaobai eat together?"


    Meng Xiaoni coughed: "is it convenient?"Qin Lingjun of course nodded: "convenient."

 Chapter 73

    Qin Lingjun ordered a lot of food and asked Meng Xiaoni if she would drink.


    Meng Xiaoni naturally nodded: "drink, bubble wine, beer, fruit wine can."


    Qin Lingjun was very willing to laugh: "yes, I have these in my family."


    They hit it off and decided to go back to cook early today.


    Meng Xiaoni is in a happy mood: "we make string food."


    Of course, Qin Lingjun nodded: "yes. It''s best to string wine together. "


    Meng Xiaoni asked Qin Lingjun address, conveniently sent a message to Guifeng.


    GUI Feng, who keeps pace with the times, has a mobile phone for a long time, and the message reply is fast, which is also a promise.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the information for a while. At about the same time, she and Qin Lingjun cleared the table, closed the door of the office and went downstairs together.


    When Qin Lingjun closed the door, he seriously asked Meng Xiaoni again, "we don''t have ghosts in our office, do we?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the middle-aged ghost half of her body stuck on the door and seriously cheated Qin Lingjun: "well."


    Qin Lingjun was relieved.


    She bought the 18th floor, but she didn''t want to face the effect of the 18th floor hell.


    They went downstairs.


    Qin Lingjun and Meng Xiaoni said about their own situation: "I''m still afraid of driving by myself now. My hands and feet are soft. So the place to live is very close to the company. Just walk or bike to and from work. "


    When the elevator went up to the floor, Meng Xiaoni comforted Qin Lingjun: "we don''t have much space here. You don''t have many opportunities to drive by yourself."


    Qin Lingjun answered.


    In fact, when we really need to drive, we still have to stick to it.


    Two people out of the office building, to the roadside, a person a bicycle, slowly ride back to Qin Lingjun''s new home.


    Qin Lingjun''s new home is in the neighborhood.


    Single apartment, live alone, she did not choose a particularly large house.


    "It''s a fine decoration for carrying bags." Qin Lingjun led Meng Xiaoni to the door, opened the door and took a pair of slippers for her, "managed to clean up some, it seems a bit chaotic."


    Meng Xiaoni put on her slippers and looked in.


    It''s a little bit messy.


    Huge cardboard boxes are still there, some of which have not even been opened. There are several plastic bags full of things nearby. It seems that they have been purchased once in the past few days.


    Chaos does not mean uncleanness.


    The floor has been cleaned, and you can''t see a hair on the floor.


    There was the voice of the delivery boy at the stairs. It happened to be delivered to the door.


    Qin Lingjun and Meng Xiaoni took things and carried them inside.


    Good. There are more plastic bags full of things at home.


    Qin Lingjun sighed: "fortunately, the refrigerator is big enough."


    Two people close the door, busy inside and outside, put the plastic bag need to put the refrigerator in the refrigerator, night to eat on the stove.


    Qin Lingjun went to carry out his induction cooker.


    Meng Xiaoni put on Qin Lingjun''s apron and began to pack up the ingredients in the kitchen and prepare for the evening dinner.


    Stringing is very simple. In terms of food processing, you cut the ingredients you want to eat into small pieces, and then string them with bamboo sticks. Some ingredients need to be savory, you need to add chili noodles or salt.


    as like as two peas, there are two ways to eat, one is hot pot, the other is eating the same way as hot pot, the other is cold dishes, and cooked with water, then soaked in the already cooked and cooked pot, then eaten.


    The former is suitable for winter, while the latter is suitable for summer.


    Today''s weather is absolutely not hot when it''s hot, and it''s even colder when it''s cold.


    Meng Xiaoni is thinking of the combination of the two, there are cold pot string, when necessary, a little hot pot.


    She divided the ingredients into those that need to be boiled for ten seconds and those that need to be boiled for more than two minutes. Then she began to make the bottom of the pot.


    The bottom of the pot is a pot of bone soup. Bone is the best. When bone is boiled, it tastes very thick. When you come back and suck it, it''s a tender bone marrow with oil, which can be called the best in the world.


    After that, add clear oil and pepper to stir fry spices. When the fragrance overflows, add watercress and stir fry for a while, then add proper amount of water.


    The bottom of clear oil hot pot is matched with the spicy red oil fried on it, followed by the necessary sauces such as soy sauce, cooking wine and sugar.


    Finally, mix the soup with the bottom of the pan and cook for a while.


    Meng Xiaoni took the colander and planned to take out the spices. Spices can be cooked in it, but it''s really inconvenient to eat. Qin Lingjun is not a local. If you take a mouthful of Chinese prickly ash, I''m afraid you can''t taste it.


    She waited for a moment, then fished the spices out of the pot with a colander.


    Finally, sprinkle sesame crazily in the pot.White sesame is the finishing touch of the bottom of the pot!


    The fragrance soon filled the whole room, so domineering that there was no room left.


    Meng Xiaoni felt hungry herself, not to mention taking wine from one side. She was just Qin Lingjun who was setting the table.


    Qin Lingjun sniffed and felt that he could eat a whole cow now.


    Meng Xiaoni moved the pot out first, and then went to cook the string.


    The doorbell rang at the door.


    Meng Xiaoni took out her mobile phone and looked at time: Guifeng is off work.


    At ordinary times, Guifeng would choose to take Xiaobai around the world after work. Today, she invited her, but she didn''t delay at all. She arrived at the door five minutes after work.


    She took back her cell phone and cooked it.


    At the door came GUI Feng''s polite and reserved voice: "excuse me."


    Qin Lingjun laughed: "the little boss made a special trip to make food for me, so I was called to disturb."


    GUI Feng gave a "MMM".


    Qin Lingjun didn''t expect that Gui Feng would really feel that she was interrupting. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that she was showing a face when she opened the door.


    Guifeng didn''t say anything more. She came in slippers.


    When the door closed, he put down the little white dragon hanging around his neck.


    Xiaobai falls to the ground to show the formation of a doll, and shouts to Qin Lingjun: "good sister."


    Qin Lingjun smiles and squints: "little white dragon is good."


    Ghost Phoenix with fragrance, looking at the kitchen: "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Lingjun thought, it seems that there is no special need for Guifeng to do: "sit down and eat well. What would Xiao Bai like to drink? I have yogurt, milk, coconut milk, grape juice and carrot juice


    Little white dragon raised his fat hand: "coconut milk!"


    Qin Lingjun takes xiaobailong to get coconut milk.


    Ghost Feng listen to Qin Lingjun said once, sit down to eat directly, but still step to the kitchen door, asked Meng Xiaoni again: "what can I do for you?"


    Meng Xiaoni side head looked at the eye ghost Phoenix, toward him smile: "give me a piece of paper, sweat down."


    GUI Feng pulls two pieces of paper and goes to Meng Xiaoni.


    It''s not very hot now, but Meng Xiaoni is still a little sweaty when she cooks.


    GUI Feng folded the paper into a square and wiped Meng Xiaoni''s sweat.


    This touch, the feeling of touch, is much more ferocious than the direct rub, it''s almost like taking a long feather cat stick, just hanging around on the side.


    Meng Xiaoni put the string on the side plate.


    "What would you like to eat?" she said


    GUI Feng whispered back to her: "all right."


    Meng Xiaoni: "Oh. Then help move out this batch. I''ll do a little more. Four are not enough to eat. "


    Ghost Phoenix put away the paper, came forward to help will string to move out.


    Put the glasses on the table and the wine.


    The ghost Phoenix looks at that bottle of wine: "drink?"


    Qin Lingjun is pouring coconut milk for xiaobailong, glancing at the wine bottle beside him: "ah, yes. Fruit wine is brewed with Shaojiu, which is very strong with foreign wine. If you want to drink it, you should slow down. Sparkling wine and beer are not very strong. I have a lot of them


    GUI Feng nods and goes back to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Meng Xiaoni cooked a lot of strings at one go, then put the dishes on the table and moved them out.


    But after a while, there was already a string of tables on the outside table.


    "All the bamboo sticks have been used up. If you still want to eat later, just put them in the pot." Meng Xiaoni opened the fruit wine and poured a glass for herself, "this is blueberry wine."


    Qin Lingjun pointed to his eyes: "isn''t blueberry good for eyesight? I bought a lot of blueberries, the result is too sour, make a little stir in the milk to drink, the rest is all I used to make wine


    Meng Xiaoni motioned to Gui Feng: "do you want to drink?"


    GUI Feng hardly drinks.


    He hesitated slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and slowly instilled strength into the wine.


    Before awakening, she knew more about power control, and now she is much more comfortable with it than before.


    Meng Xiaoni asked Guifeng with a smile again: "drink it?"


    GUI Feng nodded slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni poured a cup for GUI Feng.


    Qin Lingjun turned on the TV, turned on his mobile phone and directly projected a variety show.


    Little white dragon stretched out his claws, grabbed the string and dipped it into the soup. His saliva was about to flow down: "eat it quickly!"


    Meng Xiaoni also started.


    The other two, seeing that everyone was doing something, began to eat one after another.


    One mouthful of wine, one eye of TV, one eye of people, happiness is like a fairy.


    Meng Xiaoni can drink a little wine, but she can''t drink too much. Qin Lingjun has so much wine. Of course, he is the one who knows how to drink. Xiaobailong is too young to drink. And GUI Feng, who is addicted to nectar all the year roundHe really can''t drink at all.


    Fruit wine is brewed with Shaojiu. Shaojiu itself has at least 50 or 60 degrees. Even if blueberries don''t contain much sugar, it doesn''t affect the whole wine concentration. Of course, the taste is pretty good.


    GUI Feng doesn''t know how to drink and doesn''t drink properly.


    Instead of sipping, he took a big SIP after eating a string.


    Wine into the throat and intestines, with a layer of hot, and then as if in the chest burning up, let the ghost Phoenix a little can not easily breathe.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng and couldn''t help taking away his wine glass: "eat first and drink slowly."


    GUI Feng felt the roasting in her chest, nodded her head slowly, and reached for a bunch of food.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng can normal eat string, put down, continue to sip his wine, with string watching TV.


    The ghost Phoenix eats, the hand extended to the cup again, this time quietly drank a small mouthful, also slightly aftertaste oneself tongue tip feeling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a cup is empty.


    GUI Feng reaches for the wine.


    Meng Xiaoni looks back at GUI Feng keenly.


    GUI Feng took the wine glass and instinctively filled it with Meng Xiaoni: "you''re welcome."


    Meng Xiaoni has a look at her wine glass and GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix and to his full, picked up the glass, is very serious: "cheers."


    Meng Xiaoni and he clink a glass: "cheers?"


    GUI Feng continued to drink and eat.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Just one drink??

 Chapter 74

    It''s a little bird. It looks arrogant and reserved on weekdays. In fact, it''s a little muddled after a glass of wine.


    As a result, the bird didn''t know it well enough to pour a second cup for itself.


    Meng Xiaoni was just a little suspicious at the beginning.


    The main reason is that Guifeng is also a beast.


    She looked at GUI Feng drinking without choking or strong refusal, and thought that Gui Feng might be able to drink a little. After all, if a ten million year old boy can''t even drink such a little wine, it''s funny to say it.


    But soon, she took her doubts away.


    She knew very well that Gui Feng was drunk.


    Now the ghost Phoenix, eat string is not the general eat string.


    He carefully selected, took a duck intestines, and then a little bit of sesame above, clean again let into the mouth. There is still a layer of water mist in the fundus of the eye, and it seems to be a little distracted.


    After eating, the strings should be placed together like obsessive-compulsive disorder. The way of putting the horizontal knife immediately is very grand.


    When you eat and drink, take a mouthful of the wine glass. After drinking, you need to rotate the wine glass, like tasting some royal manna.


    When Guifeng picked up the wine bottle and prepared to pour the third cup for herself, her hand didn''t shake. It was very stable, but the mouth of pouring wine didn''t aim at the glass at all.


    Meng Xiaoni took the wine and looked at GUI Feng: "I think..."


    GUI Feng looked straight at her: "I want to drink more."


    He interrupted Meng Xiaoni directly.


    Meng Xiaoni has a question mark on her face.


    GUI Feng is very serious: "I also want to drink."


    Next to the little white dragon to join the fun, raised his hand: "I also want to try to see!"


    Meng Xiaoni


    Guifeng is clever when she is drunk. If xiaobailong is drunk, she can''t stop her.


    Qin Lingjun, who realized that Gui Feng was drunk, was stunned and confirmed again in a rather delicate tone: "is he drunk?"


    GUI Feng didn''t even look at Qin Lingjun. She still stared at Meng Xiaoni: "I don''t have one."


    Qin Lingjun


    OK, I''m really drunk.


    Qin Lingjun quickly turned out a garbage bag: "if you spit, spit here directly."


    Meng Xiaoni


    For a time, the scene fell into chaos.


    Guifeng reaches over to grab a drink. Xiaobailong tries to steal it. Qin Lingjun not only gives Meng Xiaoni a garbage bag, but also prevents xiaobailong from stealing a drink.


    Meng Xiaoni took the garbage bag in one hand and protected the wine in the other hand: "no, you eat first. You drink too fast."


    GUI Feng pursed her lips and leaned against Meng Xiaoni, trying to grasp the bottle with both hands. However, he stretched out his hand to grasp the bottle and grasped the void.


    Meng Xiaoni moved to the side warily: "eat hot pot!"


    GUI Feng: "I don''t know."


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng make trouble for a bottle of wine.


    Xiaobailong was stopped from drinking, so he simply put two strings in one hand, ate with his mouth full of oil, watched variety shows and his parents. He felt like his family emotional comedy was better than TV.


    Qin Lingjun drinks wine with a smile, feeling the chaos of the little boss''s family.


    It''s a little bit hard to look directly at the scene.


    An hour later, Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun put away all the wine.


    The string on the table was almost eaten up.


    Little white dragon burps and turns into a little dragon. He slumps on the sofa with his stomach bulging. It''s salty.


    Guifeng didn''t get the wine and didn''t eat much. She leaned back on the sofa and frowned. Up to now, she hasn''t completely recovered. After half a sound, he turned into a peach colored parrot and lay flat on the sofa like little white dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni helps Qin Lingjun clean up the mess.


    After finishing everything, Meng Xiaoni secretly urged Qin Lingjun to pay more attention to her own affairs, and then she waved away.


    Qin Lingjun said goodbye to Meng Xiaoni with a smile.


    Meng Xiaoni has a paralyzed invisible white dragon hanging around her neck and a peach parrot staring at her head. After thinking about it, she calls a car.


    This time, the driver didn''t like to talk, so he sent Meng Xiaoni back to the hot pot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni with a dragon and a Phoenix, and the family reported a, and then went back to the room.


    Xiaobailong and Guifeng are paralyzed in another position, this time on Meng Xiaoni''s bed.


    Little white dragon didn''t want to get up and walk with his paws, and didn''t want to wave his wings. Like a caterpillar, he moved to the corner and got up safely. He said in advance: "good night, mom."


    Meng Xiaoni laughs: "good night."


    Guifeng lies in the center of the bed, squatting, still in a state of confusion and trance.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng so, decided to take the clothes to wash first.


    She drank some wine, and now she is in the same mood, humming a variation of the ditty, very complacent.After taking a fragrant bath for herself, Meng Xiaoni dried her hair and went out of the bathroom, humming to her room.


    She opened the door of the room, saw the condition on her fresh bed, and closed the door again with no expression.


    The song is not sung, just relaxed mood is gone.


    Standing at the door, Meng Xiaoni stared at her door, as if she could see a flower on it.


    There''s no problem with the one-stop flow in the room.


    But this Phoenix


    This ghost Phoenix not only turned into a human type, but also very wantonly lay on his own bed, occupying almost the whole bed.


    In the past, Guifeng used to lie on his side when he became a human. He didn''t feel that big when he slept together. Now he lies on his back, which is full of the sense of existence.


    Lying on your back, why did you change your clothes?


    If you change clothes, why do you still wear such loose robes?


    Forget the loose robe. Why is it so similar to the rags you used to wear?


    Meng Xiaoni was quite casual in her previous life.


    Houtu gave her a silk, which she could wear as a skirt for hundreds of years, until she was tired of wearing it.


    As for underwear, there was no concept of underwear at that time. Most races are naked and maintain their natural state.


    After she picked up the ghost Phoenix, she almost wore it at will. She also wore it with the ghost Phoenix.


    When Guifeng becomes a Phoenix, she doesn''t wear clothes!


    Later, there were more and more styles of human clothes. Even the underworld kings were particular about them. Only Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng followed Daliu and wore such and such clothes.


    Is GUI Feng so impressed by her red cloth that now


    An adult man, wrapped in a red cloth, was lying on his bed.


    White skin and big red cloth


    It''s alive and fragrant.


    It seems that he deliberately shows such a posture to hook himself.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Forget it. She''d better not think too much.


    Some birds, though they have lived for so many years, are actually drunk even after drinking a glass of wine.


    Meng Xiaoni exhaled, opened the door and re entered her room.


    Close the door. Lock it.


    She was afraid that Meng Fu and Meng Mu would suddenly rush in, and she could not give any reason to cover up the scene.


    GUI Feng is so tired after drinking that she has already narrowed her eyes.


    He heard the sound, opened his eyes slightly and looked at the door.


    After discovering that Meng Xiaoni was at the door, he closed his eyes again and fell into a semi sleep state. Judging from the situation after drinking, most of the trip to hell this evening will be in vain.


    Meng Xiaoni went forward and poked GUI Feng''s waist.


    GUI Feng frowned, but she didn''t even bother to open her eyes.


    Meng Xiaoni headache: "you sleep so big, how do I sleep at night?"


    After listening to Guifeng''s words, she struggled, just like the little white dragon just now, and moved to the side. The power should be given up to Meng Xiaoni.


    White flower ¡õ.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help looking at GUI Feng''s arms and legs.


    The key parts are covered, but the human body is always half covered and half exposed.


    Meng Xiaoni took a deep breath, and then vomited out: Although the situation is reversed, although she is a girl, although she intends to chase GUI Feng, although she really likes GUI Feng, although


    No, though.


    Meng Xiaoni lay down in bed and turned off the light.


    Eyes slowly adapt to the dim color of the whole room, Meng Xiaoni''s brain is just like the ghost Phoenix.


    She looked at the ghost Phoenix on the side and wondered how the bird could do such a ridiculous thing after being drunk?


    If it wasn''t for the danger of taking a bird, Meng Xiaoni was afraid that she would do something to Gui Feng. It''s easy to touch the skin. It''s very lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni''s face warmed slightly.


    After drinking today, she felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Next to the ghost Feng quietly opened his eyes.


    The line of sight still can''t focus easily.


    He actually felt very sober. The body may be a little dull, but the consciousness is very clear.


    Guifeng even knows why she chose to lie in Meng Xiaoni''s bed like this.


    The first time he saw Meng Xiaoni, she was wearing such a red cloth skirt.


    At that time, the hell was still a desolation, the sky was blue, the ground was turquoise, only Meng Xiaoni was red. For a Phoenix, such a gorgeous red can almost be called the color of racial life.


    He wants to express a lot of meaning to Meng Xiaoni.


    It''s hard to describe it with words in ordinary times, but now it''s just like drinkingIt doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    The ghost Phoenix silently again pushed to squeeze in the bed: he was also despised to lie in the center.


    The little white dragon, who was accidentally kicked, woke up and looked around in bewilderment. He found that the world was dark. All three members of the family were lying on the bed. They were very happy and continued to sleep.

 Chapter 75

    This night, the prefecture did not wait for the hotpot shop to open.


    Meng Xiaoni and bird, ghost and Phoenix sleep deeply in the world.


    Once the past memory is opened by the key, it seems like a little bit of retrospection, and gradually returns to Meng Xiaoni''s mind.


    In her sleep, Meng Xiaoni went back to the past once again.


    She opened her eyes and realized it when she saw a big pot in front of her. There was a fire under the pot, and there was a little soup in it.


    The soup didn''t smell very good. It tasted of river water and grass.


    This is the legend of Mengpo soup, can let the ghost forget the past, can let the ghost seize the time to reincarnate.


    Most of the ghosts came out of the tenth hall.


    Ghosts who come and go and can''t see their faces clearly are all going to be reincarnated.


    The palace of hell changed from one to ten, and was "assigned" to the tenth hall.


    Distance and Guifeng play hide and seek for a while.


    Up to now, her identity has not been known by any third party except Houtu and Yama.


    Bowl after bowl of Mengpo soup was cooked successfully and put on the table.


    Meng Xiaoni counted in her heart.


    Human mathematics is very practical.


    In the early days, all living things counted only by simple numbers. For more complicated things, they all relied on self understanding. To pass on knowledge is to pass on the concepts that have been established among different races.


    Like what is hell, what is Asura, what is the way of heaven, what is limitless robbery.


    These are things inherited from the knowledge system.


    As for numbers and analysis, this part is rarely involved by most creatures.


    Like human beings, if not by means of carrier and word of mouth, they can hardly pass on knowledge. They have learned to use more tools to solve problems by summarizing.


    Meng Xiaoni likes human beings very much, which is one of her favorite points.


    According to the normal distribution, among all kinds of creatures who come to be reincarnated, the good and the evil are few.


    These minorities either fly up or are locked up in hell. And this group of people born in the underworld must continue to maintain the whole world and maintain the proportion of good people and malicious people.


    Asura was discovered by the way of heaven.


    All the reincarnated Asuras either go to humanity or go to the remaining three evil ways. This is actually against common sense.


    The number of the whole Asura will be less and less until it perishes.


    It''s rare to kill a race directly. It will make the race die out naturally for one reason or another, as if it''s not the one who uses his hands and feet.


    The regular hell, the ghosts who run away occasionally


    Meng Xiaoni thought of the pure ghost Phoenix in her eyes, and bent her eyes.


    She likes Phoenix very much and doesn''t want Asura to end up like Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni is no longer absent-minded.


    Wang Xiaomi, a white haired girl, came to Meng Xiaoni with his robe and stood by her side. He looked at so many ghosts in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s easy to feel them coming and going here."


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t speak.


    The rotation king is always smiling.


    He doesn''t seem to feel any pain and sadness. No matter the ghost he faces is extremely vicious or resentful, he will deal with it as easily as an ordinary person.


    Many judges and ghost messengers in the hell Palace are discussing in private whether the king of rotation will wear a mask on his head.


    A mask that can only smile and has few other expressions.


    The king of hell, who always laughs, will make them feel that the degree of terror is no less than that of King Qin Guang, who always looks solemn in the first hall.


    The Houtu is good at choosing the king of hell.


    The rotation king didn''t get any response and said to himself, "what kind of existence is hell? I used to be proud of being a king of hell, but now I can''t see through it. "


    Meng Xiaoni scooped a bowl of soup and put it in front of the rotating King: "if you go down with a bowl of soup, you can continue to be proud."


    Of course, you may not even remember that you are the king of hell.


    In turn, Wang''s smile deepened.


    He knew that Meng Xiaoni used to work under Yama, and turned the topic to Yama: "Yama, how many times in the past have people returned to the sun, is this true?"


    Meng Xiaoni answered.


    "When there is injustice, there is injustice, but when judging a case, there is a clear distinction between good and bad. When it''s time to fly, it''s time to fly, when it''s time to hell, it''s time to hell. Everything in the world will be decided by the hell. Yama has a good nature, but he can''t see through this. " The rotation king is still smiling, but the words are so startling, "so, why?"


    Why does Yama have to let people return to the sun?


    Just for the ghost''s face in the world?Or for the sake of an unfinished love?


    Houtu''s choice of Yama was, of course, the first one carefully selected.


    In contrast to himself, he felt that he would never let anyone return to Yang.


    Meng Xiaoni finally looked at the rotation king from the pullover.


    Turning Wang''s eyes to Meng Xiaoni, she hooked her lips: "is Meng Po in the hell after Yama?"


    Meng Xiaoni did not know how many years before the king of hell, but she did not come to the palace of hell.


    She continued to stir the soup: "I was in hell a long time ago. It wasn''t long since the beginning of heaven and earth at that time. The underground government was full of waste, and the Houtu was carrying wood in high spirits. "


    In fact, it was her who carried the wood.


    It''s much more elegant to build a house in the backyard.


    "I thought Mengpo is called Mengpo only because she is about my mother''s generation


    Passing by, only heard the second half of the ghost bad: surprised! Is Mengpo the mother of the rotating king?


    The ghost met his companion and quickly shared the new gossip.


    Who would have thought that the spread of the eight trigrams always changed in a flash. When it came to the end, I didn''t know who said that Mengpo was the mother of the rotational king.


    At the moment, the two people who don''t know the strange gossip are still chatting at the birth.


    Zhuanwang was polite to Meng Xiaoni. He was more polite after knowing that Meng was so old.


    "Well, does Mengpo know whether the people who fly to heaven or the world At last, the rotation king asked the question he wanted to know, "what about Mount Tai? What kind of existence will God reincarnate into after his fall


    Meng Xiaoni thought about her and Houtu''s conjecture and chuckled.


    "Houtu is really good at choosing the king of hell." She looked at the ghosts who had been washed and had no self in front of her, and wandered away, "it''s too hard to protect one in the back soil, but it''s not enough to protect ten."


    The rotation king is very clever.


    He realized that Meng Xiaoni did know something, which she should not have known.


    At the moment, he just needs to guard the tenth hall and be the king of hell.


    "I''m going back to Mengpo," Wang said with a smile


    Meng Po nodded.


    The king of the wheel dragged his robe back. On the way, he looked back at Meng Xiaoni.


    There are many magnificent buildings and scenes in the hell palace. Even though the rotating king has been on duty in the hell for many years, he still feels shocked.


    Now, looking back like this, the women in black robes quietly make bowls of Mengpo soup with the smell of grass. Facing countless ghosts who rush away and leave slowly, they work constantly in the vast expanse.


    It''s one of the shock scenes.


    There was no change in the expression on the face of the rotating king, the corners of his lips were raised, but there was not much smile in his eyes.


    He thought about the possible answers to his questions.


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that even if the rotation king has a certain guess about all things, he must act as if nothing ever happened and continue to be his lord of hell.


    The rotation King took back his sight and stepped into the palace of hell again.


    At least, Mengpo is now in the tenth hall.


    No matter what Mengpo wants to do, he can''t let any living creature come to disturb her.


    Everything goes as usual in the tenth hall.


    Meng Xiaoni got a similar answer to her question in her heart. The number of reincarnated ghosts coming from each temple is always in the same value, and there is almost no fluctuation.


    She was too lazy to cook soup all day long. She started to use the table to put Mengpo soup, and directly disassembled it to make a machine to make Mengpo soup instead of herself.


    There''s no permanent device in the world.


    Meng Xiaoni has made several valuable things, which can be used for about a thousand years.


    That''s enough.


    After finishing these, Meng Xiaoni went to say goodbye to the rotating king.


    The rotation King registered Meng Xiaoni in the register: "write Meng Po in her name?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "well."


    Rotation Wang asked Meng Xiaoni with a smile: "after reincarnation, do you want a good name?"


    "A little girl named Meng, let''s call her Meng Xiaoni." Meng Xiaoni took a good name for herself, "the more common, the better. She grows up to 25 years in peace."


    The king agreed and asked, "after twenty-five?"


    Meng Xiaoni chuckled: "after that, she will no longer be restricted by the prefecture."


    Rotate Wang Yingsheng.


    Meng Xiaoni and lunzhuan Wang left.


    Before reincarnation, you have to die first.


    Meng Xiaoni knows this clearly, and does not want to let Guifeng see it.


    He should know what he looks like best, not what he looks like when he says goodbye.The game of hide and seek between them will take a long time.


    Meng Xiaoni, wearing a black robe, went up to Asura''s mountain tower.


    She was born and died in the river Styx, which is the most perfect ending. She returned all she had.


    At the top of the Ashura tower, in the towering palace, the voices of the Ashura came faintly.


    The lotus pool in front of the palace is in full bloom.


    This is the birthplace of most Asuras.


    The petals are pink to white, so pure that they don''t grow out of mud. Breeze blowing, lotus leaves and petals are slightly shaking, as if consciously welcoming her arrival.


    Step by step, Meng Xiaoni stood in the middle of the lotus pool, turned and fell.


    The water silently immersed her whole body and penetrated through her mouth and nose.


    The water of the Styx devours all the memories of the first Asura, treating her like the reincarnation ghosts who need to wash their souls.


    Meng Xiaoni opened herself completely and closed her eyes slowly.


    When she was born, she was presented with a red skirt.


    When she died, she gave heaven and earth a black robe.


    This world teaches Meng Xiaoni many things and brings her too many treasures. For these treasures, she is willing to gamble once, from Asura into humanity, and then from the temporarily favored humanity, step by step to heaven.

 Chapter 76

    Meng Xiaoni wakes up.


    She is thoughtful and remembers the process of her self destruction.


    The power of a living creature can never rely on the things that he is given by heaven.


    But one day, God will take back what he gives back according to the original price. That day must be the moment to pay the price.


    Meng Xiaoni''s whole process of self destruction is about to conform to nature, so that there is no fighting, no blood, and she is too comfortable in the end. She also feels like she has a sleep, and then moves a nest.


    She groped for her cell phone and looked at the time.


    It''s only five in the morning, and it''s still a while before the store opens.


    Next to Gui Feng lying on the inside, I don''t know when, his clothes changed back to normal clothes.


    Meng Xiaoni put back her cell phone and closed her eyes again.


    She can sleep a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises, Qin Lingjun wakes up in the alarm.


    She lifted her blindfold to ease the night before, and then got up to wash in the bathroom.


    The mobile phone turned on the music and put it in a glass.


    Originally in the cell phone to put out the sound quality of ordinary songs, now seems to use the concert hall sound in the play, with a leisurely floating beauty.


    Qin Lingjun took care of himself for half an hour. When the breakfast arrived, he ate it directly.


    Drink yesterday, warm your stomach today.


    It''s best to drink some porridge to nourish your stomach in the morning.


    She brushes her mobile phone, calculates the time she needs to travel today, determines her itinerary, and finally looks at the news.


    After breakfast, go out.


    She wants to run the company in the shortest time.


    Qin Lingjun is the first time to do this kind of work.


    Fortunately, when she was a teacher, she came into contact with all kinds of parents. After a certain understanding, she was quite handy in this aspect of work.


    All day long, Qin Lingjun was running related units.


    She even has to spend some money to register many of the names of her own hotpot shops that may have the same name.


    Meng Xiaoni hasn''t paid Qin Lingjun yet, and Qin Lingjun has spent a lot of money.


    "Official seal, public account..." She was talking about the mess, but she had the flexibility to sort out the documents.


    At the end of the night, Qin Lingjun took all the things to the office, then locked them and prepared to go home.


    She was in the elevator and hammered her calf.


    I''m a little tired running around today.


    Looking at her face in the mirror of the elevator, she could see that her wisps of hair, which had escaped slightly, were still in a mess at the moment.


    Beauty, no matter what shape, is still beauty.


    Qin Lingjun looked at the elevator layer upon layer down, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Meng Xiaoni would be surprised if she knew how efficient she was today.


    Why don''t you bring some dessert to Meng Xiaoni tomorrow?


    There are ice cubes and incubators in her fridge. When she bought desserts, they were padded with ice cubes and would not melt when she sent them to the hotpot shop.


    "Clattering -"


    Qin Lingjun, "..."


    The lights in the elevator suddenly went down, came back on, and then stopped completely.


    Qin Lingjun


    This broken office building with elevator suddenly stopped this kind of situation?


    She was trapped in the elevator. The height just showed on the tenth floor. In case of an accident, she would die.


    She, yesterday, just ate Meng Xiaoni''s, string!


    Qin Lingjun took a deep breath.


    Should it be just bad luck?


    What Yama said is that the frequency of accidents is getting higher and higher, and it is not as high as that for the time being.


    Qin Lingjun stretched out his hand and directly pressed all the buttons below the tenth floor. Then he immediately pressed the emergency help button and the help bell.


    The elevator bell immediately began to ring.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the signal.


    The elevator is airtight and there is no signal at all.


    Wireless can find several, but apparently none of them can be used by her.


    The elevator help bell was quickly connected: "Hello, this is XX property."


    Qin Lingjun immediately replied: "Hello, I''m trapped in the elevator of the office building, and now I''m in the 10th floor."


    He was a little surprised on the other side and immediately dialed on another phone: "trapped in the elevator? Just a moment. We''ll find the master to check it right away. It''s expected to be in place in ten minutes. Are you alone in the elevator now? "


    Qin Lingjun answered, "well, I''m the only one."


    "Zhi -"


    Qin Lingjun felt numb and leaned directly against the edge of the elevator: "is there something wrong with the line of the elevator? It makes strange noisesFrom the property staff, a second person will come to answer the phone soon.


    The staff immediately comforted Qin Lingjun: "don''t worry, miss. The quality of our elevator is very good. This is the first time that the elevator has been in this condition. We''ll send someone to operate it by hand in a moment. Let the elevator aim at the door on the tenth floor, and then we''ll pick you up. Is that ok? "


    Qin Lingjun answered quickly: "yes, yes."


    She checked the security check time on the side of the elevator and confirmed that it was two months ago. She was a little relieved.


    After all, the office building still spent a lot of money on the property. Soon someone went outside the elevator on the tenth floor and began to shout inside: "Hello, miss, I''m from the property. Can you hear my voice?"


    Qin Lingjun called in response: "yes!"


    "Don''t worry, our master is in place. Now the elevator will move. Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Lingjun also can''t do more things, can only promise in the elevator: "OK."


    "Creak -"


    Qin Lingjun heard the sound of the elevator again. This time, the elevator really began to move slowly.


    Soon, the elevator stopped again.


    "One, two, three!"


    The elevator door in front of Qin Lingjun opened slowly.


    Outside the elevator, there were four or five people, including property workers in uniform and two repairmen in blue.


    She relaxed slightly, took two steps forward, then walked out of the elevator door with a stiff face.


    The property staff looked at the back door and comforted Qin Lingjun: "is Miss feeling ok now? Would you like to have a rest in our office? We will report the situation to you. If you have any needs, please let us know. "


    It''s said that quick rescue is really quick.


    Qin Lingjun looked back and saw the maintenance master go to check the elevator. He was finally relieved and completely relieved. He joked: "no, I can''t get rid of my rent."


    The property staff laughed: "the rent is not necessarily, but water and electricity or property parking fees can help you free for three months."


    Qin Lingjun was surprised: "really?"


    Property staff nodded: "Miss, where is the office?"


    Qin Lingjun didn''t drive. If he could save Meng Xiaoni three months'' water and electricity, he immediately said his office number: "the innermost office on the 18th floor is No. 9."


    The property was registered.


    Qin Lingjun slowed down in the same place, chatted more with the property, and finally, accompanied by the staff, went down the stairs.


    The elevator gives Qin Lingjun a bit of stimulation. She only needs a bicycle to go home from her office. She walks all the way on foot. She is careful to walk back for fear of making mistakes.


    Until he came back to his new home and entered the room, Qin Lingjun left his bag and sat on the ground, uniting himself as a whole.


    I''m so scared.


    It''s just a bit of bad luck today. Qin Lingjun was afraid after a while.


    If one day the little boss makes food, it can''t make her stable.


    What should she do?


    Qin Lingjun put his hands around his legs and curled up at the door.


    The room was empty, without yesterday''s popularity, and even no one waiting for him.


    If there is something wrong with her, will it really be like the social news that a woman lives alone and is found three days after her accidental death.


    It''s miserable.


    Qin Lingjun stretched out his hand to grab his hair and sighed: "how is it so bad luck?"


    She looked at the void and said, "king of hell?"


    There was no response.


    "King of hell?"


    "Yan Yan? Lolo? Yama


    There is still no response.


    Qin Lingjun thought: it seems that the king of hell doesn''t always look at her.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Qin Lingjun wrinkled his face into a bun, and then Shu unfolded. He tried to cheer up and took out his mobile phone: "Hello, hello."


    "Yama is a professional title. My last name is Bao The voice of Yama came from the mobile phone, "how was it just now?"


    Qin Lingjun''s mind is blank.


    She took her cell phone back to her face and took a look at the number.


    Then she put her cell phone in her ear: "king of hell?"


    Yama answered: "the elevator is an accident."


    Qin Lingjun murmured, "well."


    Yama: "with Meng Xiaoni, there will be no danger in your life for two years."


    Qin Lingjun: "two years?"


    Yama looked at the situation of Meng Xiaoni in front of him: "well, two years later, I can''t see Meng Xiaoni''s situation here."


    Qin Lingjun almost thought that he would not be saved in two years.


    She answered simply again.Yama looked at the helpless woman on the screen It''s going to get cold soon. Remember to take one more dress when you go out. "


    Qin Lingjun: "is Yama still concerned about the cold weather?"


    Yama replied, "yes, winter is the peak season of hell."


    Qin Lingjun was suddenly amused by this description.


    Smile, just sad gradually fade.


    Qin Lingjun is a little serious: "thank you."


    Whether or not Yama has been looking at her all the time, this Yama has protected her for many years.


    After hearing this, Yama simply replied, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 77

    Qin Lingjun got at least two years to live in peace, and his heart was not so nervous.


    The world of adults is like this. We should learn to adapt to everything quickly, and strive to seek the little happiness of our own life on the road of life.


    No matter in the world or in the earth, everything seems to be calm.


    Qin Lingjun went out the next day and took a thin coat.


    In fact, the weather is only slightly lower than a few days ago. If it is cold, it can be said that the air-conditioned room is cold at most.


    Qin Lingjun''s coat has no positive effect. It''s even better not to take it to reduce the weight on her hands.


    But she would.


    Walk out with your coat and into climb stairs.


    For her, if the whole office building wasn''t air-conditioned, she would be able to kneel on the stairs on such a day.


    Qin Lingjun went out a little earlier every day, with his own bag in one hand and his thin coat in the other, starting to walk up from the first floor.


    Her long hair is fixed behind her ears with yellow and green parallel clips. Her makeup is exquisite and her posture is elegant. It seems that she is not walking on the stairs, but on the stage of a fashion show.


    High heels make a rhythmic sound on the ground.


    Click, click.


    A little green can be seen outside the window of the office building, which is the deep green of the leaves. The leaves reflect the light of the sun like wax.


    Qin Lingjun thought that the king of hell would always look at himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help but have a higher requirement on his manners.


    When going up the stairs, high-heeled shoes should fall to the ground with the sole of the foot first, so as to control the whole person''s center of gravity so as not to fall down easily.


    Some people don''t land on their heels at all, and some people want to keep their feet stable. Only when their whole feet fall on the steps can they continue to take the next step.


    Qin Lingjun thought it would be more elegant if his heel didn''t fall on the steps. However, he thought that his life was more important, so he had to take a big step. He tried to make his whole foot fall on the steps. When he stepped on it safely, he would take the next step.


    When he got to the seventh floor, he gasped slightly. When he got to the twelfth floor, his legs and stomach were sore. When he got to the fifteenth floor, Qin Lingjun kept silent and slowed down. He felt that the invention of the elevator was necessary.


    On the 18th floor, Qin Lingjun stopped at the door of the stairs. Her forehead was sweating, panting and Thinking: once a person dies, she must take the elevator to go downstairs.


    No matter how you are, you can''t get along with yourself.


    If heaven wants to die, she can die even by taking the stairs.


    If heaven does not die, she will be protected by the king of hell.


    Thinking about this, Qin Lingjun adjusted his breathing and walked slowly to the office.


    Sit down, sit down, turn on the computer and take a look at the mobile phone.


    Coincidentally, Meng Xiaoni sent a message.


    Qin Lingjun opened it and looked at it


    Meng Xiaoni: "ask a very serious question, have you ever had a sweetheart? Have you ever chased me? How to chase it? "


    Qin Lingjun, a beautiful and independent woman in the new era, naturally accepted the pursuit of countless people. It''s impossible to chase people, but there are 108 ways to refuse them.


    Sweetheart, of course not.


    Finding someone to accommodate each other seems to be something she never thought of.


    She thought to her cell phone: "No. No, I haven''t. I won''t go after you. "


    Meng Xiaoni quickly returned the news: "alas."


    Qin Lingjun: "if you like, just say it directly."


    Meng Xiaoni: "Guifeng should know that I like him."


    Qin Lingjun thought and asked: "I''m sorry Then he didn''t refuse or accept? "


    On the other end of the mobile phone, after getting up, she went downstairs. Meng Xiaoni, who was fishing in the corner of the kitchen, poked at her mobile phone.


    She thinks that Gui Feng still sleeps with herself on weekdays. She has no doubt about the situation of single men and few women in one room. She also thinks about GUI Feng''s behavior after she is drunk. She thinks that this is a little different from acceptance.


    Meng Xiaoni: "no rejection, no acceptance."


    Qin Lingjun also thought of the problem of GUI Feng getting drunk that day: "after he got drunk that day, between you..."


    In the hot pot shop, Meng Xiaoni scratched her cheek.


    She looked out, ghost Phoenix is not in sight, want to go to the door at the moment.


    Meng Xiaoni took her eyes back and poked at her mobile phone: "nothing happened."


    Qin Lingjun thought about the usual reaction of drunken people: "what about when you wake up?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "or Nothing happened. "


    Qin Lingjun felt a little sympathy for Meng Xiaoni: "the frog boiled in warm water?"


    Meng Xiaoni is curious: "how to cook?"


    Qin Lingjun has a lot of experience. He has seen a lot of pigs running: "it''s like playing cards. You play cards to see if he follows you."


    Meng Xiaoni had a new headache. Her head was full of white human bodies with symmetrical muscles: "he will follow me. He will listen to me."


    Qin LingjunQin Lingjun: "seek more happiness for yourself."


    Some people are busy in the company without salary, and they don''t even have a handy assistant. They often have to worry about their own lives.


    Some people are not only making money, but also have dragons and phoenixes around them. It''s good to be in love if you don''t encounter any difficulties.


    Qin Lingjun put down his mobile phone and started a new day''s work.


    What love is not love, her first task is to live, followed by making money, men are floating clouds.


    In the underground hotpot shop, Meng Xiaoni sighs, opens the contact list and scans it from top to bottom.


    Good. There''s no one else to ask.


    She''s not without a search engine.


    She input "how to chase a boy", what are the answers? First of all, the boy should be a little interested in himself, then make ambiguous, close the distance between the two people, and can''t rush to tell.


    No matter how close the distance is, can it be closer than a bed?


    As for the confession, she has already done so?


    GUI Feng is her little Phoenix.


    I''ve had dates, and I eat together every day.


    Even children!


    What happened?


    Meng Xiaoni thought of the whole day yesterday. GUI Feng seemed to have lost her memory. She was very angry when she didn''t mention the drunkenness the day before yesterday.


    She might as well do something about him!


    Missed opportunity!


    Meng Xiaoni curled her mouth and put away her cell phone.


    Hotpot still needs to be made. Guifeng is beside her and can''t run to other places.


    Meng Xiaoni went to make hot pot.


    While making hot pot, she thought: how can Qin Lingjun not remember anything up to now?


    ¡­¡­


    The hotpot shop is business as usual this day.


    Oh, it''s also a little bit unusual.


    Meng Xiaoni''s attitude towards GUI Feng is more positive than before.


    Once she is free, she even gives Guifeng a mouthful of ice water, so that Guifeng can breathe a sigh of relief.


    If someone wants to take a picture with Guifeng, she will go there to help take a picture. Then she will smile and say to everyone, "thank you for liking our store and Guifeng."


    Every time I finish, I run away, busy inside and outside.


    Xiao Yi, a bystander, looks at Meng Xiaoni''s soft expression when GUI Feng looks at her. She feels that she has eaten a little too much dog food recently. There was no expression on his face. He was still a Taoist, collecting money and occasionally distributing two candies.


    Watching, Xiao Yi witnessed Meng Xiaoni asking for leave again.


    As the evening approaches, Guifeng goes out.


    Meng Xiaoni took a map and pointed to her father and mother on the map: "Mom and Dad, I want to climb the mountain. What do you think is better? "


    Father Meng: "it''s not a mountain. Xiao Yi lives on a famous mountain. Would you like to pay homage to Taoist priest


    Mencius'' mother thought that the weather was too hot when she heard about climbing: "will you get heatstroke if you go climbing now? You''re not going to jiuchongtian, are you? That''s too dangerous


    Meng Fu''s words changed: "but if we go with GUI Feng, we''ll be at ease."


    There was a hint of madness in it.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "just go out with Guifeng. He hasn''t been out much since he came here. "


    Mencius hesitated for a moment, but she still thought, "go to the famous mountain first, and let''s talk about jiuchongtian."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "well."


    There are many Taoist temples and Taoists in the famous mountain, which is a very famous scenic spot. Meng Xiaoni knows that Xiao Yi often lives there these days.


    Jiuchongtian is another scenic spot. It''s no longer called mountain climbing. It''s called rock climbing. It''s mostly extreme events. You need to wear protective measures. The risk factor is much higher.


    Xiao Yi was listening: "do you need me to lead the way?"


    All of them look at Xiao Yi, and their eyes are full of the meaning of "what''s the matter with you, Taoist priest, when you''re traveling?".


    Xiao Yi changed her words without expression: "but I have no time. I have to go to work."


    Meng''s father and mother quietly looked at each other on the side.


    Meng''s father said, "Taoist priest lives in a famous mountain every day. When he is free, he can take his friends to the mountain to have a look."


    Mencius mother should be and: "yes, yes, that Qin Lingjun."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help nodding: "yes, she''s not very lucky recently, so she really should go to visit. By the way, you can also enjoy the scenic spots on the mountain. "


    In addition to Taoist temples, there are also sanshengshi, Guimenguan, yincaodifu and so on.


    For Qin Lingjun, it is more important to pay homage to Yama.


    Xiao Yi is not familiar with Qin Lingjun, so he says tactfully, "if I have a chance, I''ll show her the way."


    The crowd nodded.


    Meng''s father and mother put aside all the people around Meng Xiaoni and decided that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng would go to climb the mountain. They were very pleased and gave her a holiday.Meng Xiaoni satisfied with the map, ready to open in the evening.


    There are still many people in the hot pot shop at night.


    At the end of the night, Meng''s father and mother gathered up everything and went upstairs to sleep.


    Meng Xiaoni waited until the religious office sent the necessary things for the ghost business, shielded all the things that the ghost might cause, and then went upstairs.


    In the room, Guifeng is directing xiaobailong.


    Little white dragon put a cup of water in front of him, controlling the water ball suspended above the cup.


    The shape of the ball changes at will, and it is always easy to have waves, and it is difficult to become a static solid in the air.


    The little white dragon was so angry that he poked the water ball with his paw.


    The water ball broke and spread all over the table.


    Ghost Phoenix does not care, the water beads on the table to the air again: "come again."


    Meng Xiaoni closed the door and came forward with ease. With her strength, she condensed the water ball into the shape of love: "is that so?"


    Little white dragon was surprised: "ow?"


    Why can humans turn water polo into love?


    He looked down at his paws, looked up wrongly and continued to squeeze the water polo.


    Meng Xiaoni borrowed a little more water and turned it into a water curtain in the air.


    Through the water curtain, Meng Xiaoni pointed at the top: "go to Nanyu mountain? I promised you before. "


    On the water curtain, green mountains and blue sky, phoenix flying.


    Behind the water, Meng Xiaoni''s figure is indistinct.


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni: "good."

 Chapter 78

    The water curtain was poked by Meng Xiaoni''s fingers and rippled in circles.


    The Nanyu mountain, which existed thousands of years ago, has disappeared.


    Guifeng came to the world. In fact, she wanted to go to Nanyu mountain to find Meng Xiaoni. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary parrot at that time, and now there is no Nanyu mountain in the world.


    At the moment, he promised Meng Xiaoni to go to Nanyu mountain out of his trust in Meng Xiaoni.


    As for how to get to Nanyu mountain, it depends on how Meng Xiaoni takes him.


    Meng Xiaoni got the permission and bypassed the water curtain to smile at the ghost Phoenix.


    With curved eyebrows and eyes, you will be happy.


    When she saw GUI Feng, she began to smile.


    Little white dragon in his position a burst of exclamation: "I pinch out a mountain!"


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng look at xiaobailong.


    There is a water mountain in front of the little white dragon. Under the light of the room, there is a little light, just like the whole mountain tree in the sun, which is reflected by the leaves.


    The water mountain is not completely solidified, which shows that the power of xiaobailong to control the water is not accurate.


    Seeing this, Guifeng finally agreed with xiaobailong''s control: "fair."


    Little white dragon cheered and swayed his tail. He was very proud.


    When he was satisfied, he threw Shuishan back into the cup and raised his paw: "I''m going to Nanyu mountain, too!"


    Little Bailong inherited it, and naturally knew what Nanyu mountain was: "Nanshan is the easternmost mountain, full of gold and jade. There are caves in the mountain. In spring, the tide goes into the cave, and in summer, the tide goes out of the cave. Winter... "


    Meng Xiaoni then said: "in winter, because the mountains are full of Phoenix and bunting chicks, so there is no ice, no snow, no water fluctuation."


    It''s something you can only see in the past.


    Little white dragon raised his claw and asked, "how do we get there?"


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng''s eyes are as bright as little white dragon''s.


    This freshman is not a father and son, but he is really a father and son.


    Meng Xiaoni: "look for a map."


    Little white dragon is confused, but ghost Phoenix is suddenly.


    Guifeng explained to xiaobailong, "we are going to Nanyu mountain before. Since Nanyu mountain no longer exists, we must pass through the dreamland. Mirage needs media, like maps, like paintings. "


    Little white dragon seems to understand: "then we go to Nanyu mountain, just like ghosts come to the world?"


    GUI Feng answered: "yes, everything is immovable and irreversible. We can only be the audience. "


    Small white dragon obediently should, and then ask again: "is this an AR game?"


    Meng Xiaoni Did you secretly play games upstairs? "


    Even know what ar game is.


    Little white dragon immediately shut up, and tried to grope to the side, intending to steal away.


    In the morning, no one is in charge of the dragon. The dragon is facing a computer and has something to do.


    Meng Xiaoni sees little white dragon like this, where still can''t guess. She and Guifeng suggested: "you should leave some homework for him next morning. At this age, there is too little homework and it''s easy to get out and get into trouble. "


    Xiaobailong froze, xiaobailong aggrieved.


    He has to learn all day long, and occasionally playing with a computer is not enough.


    Meng Xiaoni found out her pajamas to wash, and told Guifeng: "we''ll go out these two days. My parents and I say we''re going to Mingshan. Don''t get me wrong. I can''t get back to you. "


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Mengxiaoni out of the door, ghost Phoenix hand to seize the small white dragon''s tail.


    The little white dragon fell in the air, his tail could not break free, and his face shook innocently, shaking his little beard: "I didn''t play games all the time."


    It means that the game is played, but not all the time.


    The ghost Phoenix carries the little white dragon in front of her, with pride on her face: "I worked harder than you when I was a child."


    The main reason is that Guifeng didn''t have to play at that time. She thought that she had to work hard to learn, to live and to keep up with Meng Xiaoni.


    The little white dragon was very sad, and void grabbed his paw: "I will study hard."


    GUI Feng Wei raised her jaw: "in the evening exam, but this time Nanyu mountain, you don''t have to go."


    Little white dragon "...!"


    Xiaobailong felt that this day could not be passed, so he went back to his position and continued to work hard to squeeze the water polo.


    Guifeng occasionally points out that she is still strict with xiaobailong.


    In the bathroom, Meng Xiaoni took a hot bath.


    After the bath, Meng Xiaoni looked at herself in the mirror.


    As she turned left and right, she felt a subtle change in herself in the mirror.


    I don''t know whether it is the power in the soul that has gradually changed her appearance, or the previous spirit that has gradually changed her temperament.


    Xiaobailong is studying hard, but her progress is a little slow.Meng Xiaoni was silent for a moment, then reached out and pulled her face. In the mirror oneself is pulled out a smile radian.


    She let go, and she was a little laughing.


    After she became a human being, her mind became much childish.


    Of course, the mind becomes childish, which also has the reason of being around Guifeng.


    When tuqing wakes up, she must hurry to find something. It''s not enough to make hot pot.


    She cleaned up the bathroom and turned back to her room.


    Meng Xiaoni went back to her room. As soon as she opened the door, she took a step inside. Little white dragon hung flat on the chair, his tail was weak and fell to the ground. In his tender voice, he called out: "I''m going to Nanyu mountain. I''ve fixed the water."


    GUI Feng sat by the bed and turned back into a parrot: "opportunistic, the center turned into ice."


    It''s a lot easier to change the material form and control the last cycle, which is purely opportunistic.


    Meng Xiaoni a little surprised, closed the door: "will play smart?"


    Little white dragon turned his head and said to Meng Xiaoni I didn''t ask how to fix it. "


    The little guy thought about it and became a little child. He jumped down from the chair and opened his hand to Meng Xiaoni excitedly: "Mom, hold it."


    Meng Xiaoni lowered herself slightly and picked up the little white dragon.


    Together body, she sees ghost Feng to stare at the small white dragon in her arms not to put, the eyes of red Tong Tong at the moment seem to still strange fierce.


    is as like as two peas before she went to the sea to catch the sea monster. When the sea monster jumped out and smashed the ghost crested head directly, it looked exactly alike.


    Xiaobailong doesn''t have any sense of danger, and she still acts like a coqueter: "Ouo ~"


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed xiaobailong''s head with a smile, and took xiaobailong to the bedside: "then fix the water again, and this time let Guifeng take you to feel it. If it doesn''t, you''ll make the hotpot in the hell tonight. "


    Xiaobailong failed in coquetry and had to explore on the edge of employing child labor.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni several times and found that Meng Xiaoni really didn''t mean to help him at all, so he had to shrink in Meng Xiaoni''s arms and try to control the water again.


    The ghost Phoenix arrogantly carried the bird''s foot to step over and directly pecked the little white dragon: "follow me to study hard again."


    The water ball in the air is wrapped with a layer of red film, which spreads to the whole water ball. The rhythm of this spread is quiet, and of course it will not cause any waves.


    When Guifeng needs to change the form of water, it also uses the wrapped red film to change the form of water.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that the water polo became a diamond, a square, and finally a love.


    There are fluctuations in love.


    Little white dragon keenly noticed: "Dad''s love has also moved!"


    Guifeng changed the water ball into another form again.


    It''s a water polo that doesn''t move like a mountain.


    Little white dragon uses its own strength to cover the iris, which is light blue as ice and snow on the water.


    Meng Xiaoni see little white dragon gradually focus, will fall on the sight of the ghost Phoenix.


    Ghost Phoenix once again guide small white dragon, quickly took away their own strength, focus on small white dragon''s action.


    This time, xiaobailong knew that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng would not release water for him in study. In order to go out to play together, he was very nervous and worked hard.


    He sank into his heart a little bit and managed to stabilize the water polo unexpectedly.


    Then there is the change form.


    Into a square, into a diamond, into love.


    After stabilizing his love, he turned the water polo into a simple sword.


    In the end, he turned the water polo into a small water dragon.


    The small water dragon is too complex, and the grain is very rough, almost with only one outline.


    Little white dragon was surprised: "look! I''m sorry


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed the small white dragon''s head: "powerful."


    Little white dragon cackled.


    Ghost Phoenix see small white dragon this success, just finally let go of small white dragon, flapping wings, fell on Meng Xiaoni''s head: "become, sleep."


    Xiaobailong happily returns the water polo to the water cup and asks Meng Xiaoni with expectation: "can I go to Nanyu mountain now?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "yes."


    Little white dragon is very happy.


    He held Meng Xiaoni in his arms and gave her a big kiss on her face. Then he tried to get close to the ghost Phoenix on her head and try to kiss her too.


    The result didn''t kiss, also was pecked on the face by the ghost Phoenix.


    Xiaobailong didn''t mind. He rushed back to bed and said, "sleep!"


    The ghost Phoenix whispered coldly.


    Meng Xiaoni moved the ghost Phoenix from her head and held it in her hand.


    She thought a little and got close to Gui Feng.


    GUI Feng''s hair is about to bloom. Wei Wei watches Meng Xiaoni''s head approaching Don''t sleep? "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t reply.The ghost Phoenix opens mouth again: "my hair is disordered?"


    He shakes his wings slightly, thinking about getting rid of Meng Xiaoni''s palm and going to bed to clean up his feathers.


    Phoenix''s obsessive-compulsive disorder makes him extremely restrained and worried, for fear that his external form is not perfect at all.


    In this long time, after thousands of years of inheritance and learning, it is almost engraved in his bones.


    "No Meng Xiaoni quickly and lightly kisses the side face of the ghost Phoenix parrot, and then steps back with a little smile, "just thinking that every time you peck me, you are kissing me. I seem to have lost a little bit. "


    The ghost Phoenix froze.

 Chapter 79

    In the concept of GUI Feng, Peck is peck, and Pro is pro.


    If the human body was not too weak, he would not peck Meng Xiaoni so lightly. Beak is a sharp weapon for birds. Large birds have dense and sharp teeth in their mouths, which are specially used for feeding and eating.


    Parrot is a small bird, but Phoenix is definitely a large bird.


    Of course Phoenix is still very picky about eating it.


    He jumped out of the palm of Meng Xiaoni''s hand, almost caught by the soft bedding.


    When he stepped into the corner and squatted down, he shrank there and said nothing.


    Meng Xiaoni hell Feng not gnaw sound, of course, will not go on.


    She turned off the light, lay flat on the bed and decided to rest.


    Then at night, naturally, it was a night trip to hell.


    The hotpot shop in the underground is business as usual.


    The top ten Yama are busy every day, and none of them come to the hot pot shop in person today.


    In the kitchen, Meng Xiaoni is busy. Qi Yaqiu is in charge of taking xiaobailong. He quietly asks xiaobailong, "why is Guifeng out all the time today and doesn''t take a step in the kitchen?"


    "I don''t know," said little white dragon


    Qi Yaqiu looked at xiaobailong''s blank face and asked, "have you had a fight?"


    Little white dragon was even more at a loss: "No. Before we came, mom gave Dad a kiss


    Qi Yaqiu


    After a kiss, are you like this?


    Qi Yaqiu is quite speechless. He feels that these two big men are not as good as his one hundred year old single research dog.


    Until the end of the night business, Qi Yaqiu and Xiao Bailong found that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng really didn''t talk much and avoided contact as much as possible.


    When we went back, Guifeng still held out her hand to Meng Xiaoni.


    The little white dragon is wrapped around the neck of the ghost Phoenix and looks at Meng Xiaoni with doubts. She skillfully holds her hand.


    From the perspective of hand in hand, the relationship between one person and one bird is quite normal.


    Little white dragon''s little head is full of big doubts.


    This doubt remained until the family of three asked for leave to go out to climb the mountain, which was forgotten by xiaobailong.


    Before going to Nanyu mountain, Meng Xiaoni privately checked the relevant information of Shanhaijing.


    The study of Shanhaijing has experienced a long time. In this long period of time, the earliest maps fall in the text, with the color of human fantasy, which is different from the existing world map.


    The change of topography has led to the exposure of many lands in the sea, which has submerged some lands in the sea.


    There have been such changes in the world of light in just a thousand years, not to mention for human beings, a longer time.


    The so-called Nanyu mountain, geographically speaking, is not totally submerged in the sea, but it is really different from before.


    Meng Xiaoni found the ancient map and decided to take Guifeng to Nanyu mountain.


    It was a time when heaven and earth could not tolerate it, and the ghost and Phoenix had never seen it. It was innocent and alive in nature.


    This ancient map is not drawn by modern people, but also by a man through fantasy in the long history. It''s the same as Zhang Xiaoxiao''s depiction of the real appearance of hell on the wall of the world hot pot shop.


    To the original time, Meng Xiaoni with a phoenix dragon out.


    A family of three wearing the same color of off white linen, cut appropriately, go anywhere is not against.


    It seems that they took a taxi, but in fact, after two steps, the road under their feet is no longer in Fengdu.


    In front of me, the bright outdoor turned into a dark indoor.


    The broad street, the pedestrians, the sun, become the house of restraint, transparent glass cover, dark light.


    All the light around is dim. For a moment, Guifeng and xiaobailong don''t know where they are taken by Meng Xiaoni.


    The humanoid little white dragon looks around curiously. His eyes were dazed, trying to identify where he was and find the ancient map they were going to.


    GUI Feng, who stands beside Meng Xiaoni, is not curious about everything around her. She looks at Meng Xiaoni with surprise: has her control of power come to this point now?


    In principle, the human body simply can not carry the extremely powerful soul power. The cultivation of immortals by human beings is mostly based on the combination of muscles and bones. But obviously, Meng Xiaoni is still ordinary from the outside.


    This is not reasonable.


    He uses parrot body, is relying on Meng Xiaoni''s food supplement belongs to the human world power. This power did not break through the boundary of the human world. It was hidden in the city.


    But isn''t Meng Xiaoni''s current strength a breakthrough?


    He stared at Meng Xiaoni with a slight frown.


    GUI Feng is worried about Meng Xiaoni, but Meng Xiaoni is not worried about herself. She made sure of her landing site, looked around and covered up several cameras.


    Although the light in the room was dim, it was enough for the three members of the family.


    "There is no one here to check the post for the time being. Follow me Meng Xiaoni waves to Gui Feng.GUI Feng goes to Meng Xiaoni and says, "your power..."


    Meng Xiaoni waved her hand: "it''s not in the way. If it gets in the way, I''ll talk to you. "


    Guifeng wants to put down her heart, but she can''t completely put it down.


    Meng Xiaoni has a criminal record. The last time she left a sentence about playing hide and seek, she did a lot of unpredictable things.


    He pursed his lips and followed Meng Xiaoni, saying nothing.


    Meng Xiaoni leads GUI Feng to a big glass cover.


    The glass cover is quite flat, and there are cold lights around. In the middle of the cover is a huge map of damage, and there are faint signs on every mountain on the map.


    This picture is not colored.


    Meng Xiaoni put her fingers on the glass cover and went down.


    The original solid bulletproof glass cover seemed to become a transparent non-existent film, which did not hinder Meng Xiaoni''s intention at all, and made her easily touch the map.


    This time, it''s Meng Xiaoni''s turn to turn her head and hand it to Gui Feng.


    She motioned to Guifeng, "hold my hand."


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni''s hand and holds it directly without hesitation.


    Suddenly everything changed.


    There was a lot of light.


    Meng Xiaoni, GUI Feng and Xiao Bailong''s pupils shrank a little at the same time.


    The strong salty smell of the sea hit the shop.


    The sky is vast, there are large white clouds wantonly changing shape. Fish can be seen leaping out of the water in the distance around, and it''s hard to tell what kind of species it is. More distant places, there are mountains of infinite height, because too far away, it looks very slender.


    In front of the infinitely high pillars, there are countless mountains.


    On the top of the mountain, behind the white clouds, there are huge things floating leisurely like fish. Its shadow cast on the white clouds, with a wonderful rhythm, tail flick, soon disappeared in the field of vision.


    They are now at sea, in the middle of the deck of a ship.


    There are many crew members on this ship, many of them are wearing heavy linen shirts and hats. They came and went busily, adjusting the sails and checking the state of the ship, but they didn''t find the extra three members on board.


    The crew were not human beings. They were quite strange.


    Looking at a familiar snake tail, Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help thinking about whether it was the Nuwa people.


    Before they got used to the scenery of the sea, the ship arrived at the dock.


    There are still many creatures waiting on the dock.


    As soon as the crew saw the wharf, they got off the ship one after another, collected the large net behind the ship, transported it to the wharf and handed it to their companions.


    The crew hauled the net and let out a rhythmic cry, saying, with a return force.


    It turned out to be a fishing boat.


    If you want to go out to sea and catch fish, you must do it in the early morning. When it''s daybreak, the fish in the sea dive deep into the sea to have a good sleep, but they can''t be caught.


    Meng Xiaoni led Guifeng and xiaobailong out of the boat and took a few steps towards the distance.


    It''s rare for others to travel thousands of miles a day. It''s normal for Meng Xiaoni to travel hundreds of miles a day.


    The real ancient map is not big, in which, Meng Xiaoni and others walk casually, just as they use the method of shrinking the land into inches, so they come to other places easily.


    The birds began to sing.


    Three of them just stood still, and there was a big flame in front of them.


    This fire can''t burn them, nor can it burn the emerald trees on the mountain, nor can it burn the hidden gold on the surface.


    From the bottom up, the fire soared into the sky, and the sky and the earth were slightly powdered.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and looked at the place where Phoenix once lived.


    above Wutong, Phoenix dancing.


    Colorful crown, clear eyes, red body, graceful dance, beautiful voice. The flaming giant bird, with the auspicious symbol from heaven, is arrogant and reserved. It goes through the clouds and easily falls to the ground.


    The clear song gradually became longer and longer. I don''t know which bird started. Soon on Nanyu mountain, there were birds singing everywhere. The birdsong is not disorderly, and then intertwined together, as if playing an ancient ballad.


    Meng Xiaoni noticed that her hand was loose. She came back and looked at the ghost Phoenix around her.


    Ghost Phoenix face not much emotion, but the eye is extremely deep.


    His feet moved, but in the end he didn''t take a step.


    Besides Phoenix, there are other birds on Nanyu mountain.


    These birds, headed by the Phoenix, fly and dance with their songs.


    Such as flying fish in the sea, such as the sky, such as geese from south to north, neat


    It is clear that birds do not belong to the same race, but they also form a group with no sense of disobedience. On Nanyu mountain, they praise heaven and earth with the most natural attitude and welcome the arrival of foreigners.


    bamboo is made of bamboo, leaves of Wutong fall, such as a dynamic painting.


    Guifeng slowly closed her eyes and listened silently to everything on Nanyu mountain in front of her.The world kisses the Phoenix with pain, but it wants the Phoenix to sing.


    In this scene, Guifeng''s figure is so weak that it is the same as Meng Xiaoni''s picking him up, just as he became a parrot when he first came to the world.


    Meng Xiaoni lightened her movements, stretched out her hands and surrounded the ghost Phoenix around her.


    Her arms slowly tightened.


    GUI Feng feels Meng Xiaoni''s embrace, her eyelashes tremble, and slowly opens her eyes. He imprinted everything in front of him into his mind again and didn''t want to forget it at all. Here is Nanyu mountain, which Meng Xiaoni once promised and now gives to herself.


    a person without a bird, so simple, accompanied by, as in the year of Wutong tree house.


    As for xiaobailong, who was completely ignored, he was attracted by the Phoenix, and soon afterwards, his eyes focused on the shining gold. I''m afraid that the dragon, whether in the east or in the west, in the air or in the water, will like the bright things.


    Unconsciously, he separated from Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng, his eyes brightened, and went to pursue the treasures of the past.

 Chapter 80

    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng enjoyed the dance of the Phoenix family for a long time.


    Everything in the ancient map is illusory.


    No sorrow, no war, no selfishness, no blood.


    This is a beautiful dream of marshmallow that has passed through thousands of years. It can''t be touched.


    If you can touch it one day, even the visitors will indulge in the scenery and forget where they really come from.


    Ghost Phoenix will his mood convergence up, suddenly asked Meng Xiaoni: "they look good or I look good?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "hello."


    GUI Feng A lie. "


    Meng Xiaoni has seen him like a Phoenix. If it wasn''t for the flame burning all over, it would not be as ugly as a Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni blamed GUI Feng and asked GUI Feng, "am I good-looking or is Qin Lingjun good-looking?"


    GUI Feng: "you look."


    It''s almost like being blind. Meng Xiaoni is ordinary to the extreme, while Qin Lingjun is completely in the upper class of human appearance, which can''t be compared.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help laughing. Ghost Phoenix followed to hook lips.


    The Phoenix song and dance ended, and a race thrived. Of course, it didn''t rely on simple fun.


    Meng Xiaoni plans to take GUI Feng to go around Nanyu mountain.


    She looked around, and after a while, she realized that Little white dragon is gone!


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" Meng Xiaoni looked farther away, but she didn''t even find a dragon.


    This little guy usually follows them closely, and even runs away on his own when he goes out today?


    Ghost Phoenix tiny Zheng, then four search for a while, the same did not find the trace of small white dragon.


    The little guy was lost in the ancient map.


    Meng Xiaoni can''t laugh or cry.


    There is no danger in this map. But little white dragon is still growing up. Without strength and food intake, it is obviously unrealistic for him to stay here for a long time.


    Meng Xiaoni let go of GUI Feng and said with a smile: "come on, when I come back to Nanyu mountain, I''ll see the scenery. My main activity is looking for dragons."


    Guifeng didn''t expect it.


    There are gold and jade on Nanyu mountain. Meng Xiaoni squats down to look at the gold hidden in the ground. She is quite alert and suspects that xiaobailong is attracted by the shining baby, just like a child is attracted by butterflies.


    Fortunately, everything in this painting is false.


    Little white dragon will react sooner or later when he finds something wrong.


    Meng Xiaoni looked up at the standing ghost Phoenix: "together? Or do you fly up and look around? "


    GUI Feng listened to Meng Xiaoni and looked up at the sky.


    There are birds flying around in the air. If he wants to go to heaven, he must restore the original body of Phoenix.


    Taking back her sight, Guifeng went back to Meng Xiaoni''s words: "let''s look for it together. Xiaobai is too small to be found from the top down. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    She made a sign in the air, leaving a mark. As long as the little white dragon came back, they would feel it immediately.


    After decorating such a little thing, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng go along Nanyu mountain to find xiaobailong.


    First determine the direction, which direction looks like a treasure in the past, go in which direction.


    After spending so much time together, Guifeng is more familiar with xiaobailong''s temperament than Meng Xiaoni. Actually, she really follows xiaobailong''s running route, and goes in that direction without taking a wrong step.


    Ghost Phoenix used to looking for, almost eyes can sweep to can drill place, will subconsciously to see.


    It''s not uncommon to see too much gold, but too much jade is not cut out of the stones.


    The most beautiful one on Nanyu mountain is Phoenix.


    Leaving aside the Phoenix, what can attract the little white dragon is not inferior


    GUI Feng recalls her inheritance and speculates whether the little white dragon will run to the treasure house of the Phoenix by chance. Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll get something.


    Meng Xiaoni walked along with the idea of Guifeng, and unconsciously fell on the back of Guifeng.


    If GUI Feng takes one step, she will follow.


    When the sun came down, they had no shadow. Meng Xiaoni walked there step by step, like a child learning to walk.


    Until GUI Feng suddenly stops, Meng Xiaoni accidentally bumps into GUI Feng.


    She leaned out her head from Gui Feng''s side: "what''s the matter?"


    GUI Feng raised her chin slightly and motioned Meng Xiaoni to look ahead.


    There are caves in Nanyu mountain.


    Adult phoenixes disdain to drill in and out of the cave. However, as children, they are not mature yet. What they like most is to explore all the unknowns around them. The cave, which used to be open to water when the tide was rising and falling, became a treasure house that the Phoenix were willing to explore.


    At the moment, there is not much water in the cave, only a shallow layer.


    The deeper the cave went, the more dark and chilly it was.The narrow tunnel of Yin measurement made Meng Xiaoni a little confused: "will Xiaobai run to such a place?"


    The ghost Phoenix said: "the little Phoenix in the group will also have its own treasure house. The adult Phoenix disdains those treasures, and the young Phoenix is happy, so he puts things here. It''s a treasure house that we all know. "


    Meng Xiaoni is curious: "how does that little guy know? Your little treasure house is still famous, even in the inheritance of the dragon people? "


    The ghost Phoenix loses to smile: "that is not as good as. But maybe a phoenix will send something in. And just now little white dragon just saw it. "


    It''s possible.


    As soon as the words came out, a small Phoenix with a fire at the end of its tail fluttered its wings. With a piece of unknown stuff in its mouth, it went into the hole.


    The little guy plunges in without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xiaoni looked back at GUI Feng''s childhood and said, "I remember when I first met you, you didn''t have the vitality of this little Phoenix at all. Poke a move, and those chin up to the sky to the adult Phoenix special like


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni added: "when you eat fruit, you can be a little better."


    GUI Feng


    This combination of descriptions doesn''t sound very positive.


    The ghost Phoenix closed his chin and bowed his head: "I''m Phoenix, that''s my instinct."


    Meng Xiaoni pointed her head and accidentally scraped her tail on the stone wall of the cave. She scraped herself and hurt the little Phoenix crying: "this is also the Phoenix."


    GUI Feng


    Even if it''s a phoenix with a white dragon.


    The little Phoenix quickly regained its former liveliness, grabbed the baby who fell to the ground and took it to the depth of the cave. Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng are no longer entangled in this problem and keep up with the little Phoenix.


    In the cave is the other side of the world.


    It''s so damp and cold that it doesn''t look like a place for the Phoenix.


    However, most of the little phoenixes have a little fire on themselves, so when they get inside, the light and warmth will be particularly exciting when they meet their companions at intervals.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng gradually take a similar interest to the elders.


    When I''m old, it''s interesting to see what the younger generation does.


    The little Phoenix who led the way ran towards the place with the most light, and soon took Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng to the deepest part of the cave.


    A small round exit in the front, small Phoenix rushed out of the exit, suddenly spread wings.


    After that, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng suddenly became enlightened.


    This is a lake in front of us.


    A lake embedded in a cave.


    The lake is like a wishing pool. Under the clear water, there are countless shining treasures. Jade as green as running water, diamonds as dazzling as Phoenix eyes, pearls as bright as moon


    The most unusual is the center of the lake, where a piece of transparent cryolite exists.


    There is a spark in it.


    The blooming spark is burning, but it can''t break the transparent ice crystal at all. Its stem is born on a round bead. It seems that all its strength comes from the bead below.


    At the top of the cryolite, the lost little white dragon was lying on the top of the cryolite, salivating at the things inside. Even Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng were not aware of their arrival.


    The little Phoenix around is used to this flame flower. After leaving her baby, she steps into the water twice in the lake, and then leaves soon.


    It''s Phoenix''s instinct to be indifferent to money and treasure.


    Meng Xiaoni stares at xiaobailong, lightens her steps, approaches and pokes xiaobailong.


    Little white dragon can poke it.


    Meng Xiaoni poked the ice crystal under the little white dragon again.


    She opened her eyes wide and poked again.


    This ice crystal can be touched.


    Surprised, little white dragon raised his tail and hooked ice crystal with sharp claws: "ouch? Whine, whine


    He lost his way, and now he was caught, only to realize that he had just behaved improperly. He was so frightened that what he spat out was dragon language.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni don''t care about xiaobailong now.


    Ghost Phoenix close to the center of the lake, slightly confused asked Meng Xiaoni: "this ice crystal can be touched?"


    Meng Xiaoni knocked on the ice crystal and listened to the hollow sound of the container: "you can really touch it."


    Xiaobailong carefully looked at his parents and found that they were both focused on flameflower. Pretending that they had never been lost, he asked Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng, "what''s in it?"


    Even if the ghost Phoenix is the offspring of the Phoenix, there is no such thing in the memory.


    He poked the ice crystal with his finger and found that it had no effect at all: "I don''t know."Small white dragon claw force, also can''t leave a trace on the ice crystal of this seal.


    Meng Xiaoni did not know: "never heard of."


    The three members of the family were full of curiosity and doubt about this thing in front of them.


    Meng Xiaoni pushed it hard, with a little temptation: "you say, can this thing be taken out? It doesn''t seem very scientific to put it here. "


    In principle, they can see and smell the past, which is in line with the situation.


    But it''s too unconventional when it comes to things.


    A group of unscientific existence, in the ancient paintings that break through the conventional things unscientific, too funny.


    Ghost Phoenix hook hook lips, also in front of this frozen flame flower tentatively pushed.


    No movement.


    GUI Feng shook her head: "not very good."


    The frozen flame flower did not feel any abnormality in the touch of the outside world. It was still in full bloom, showing its own unusual.


    Meng Xiaoni was a little distressed: "the best way is to burn the outer seal of this thing. Ten of Phoenix''s treasures are unsealed like this. "


    GUI Feng But at the same time, we will burn this ancient map. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded heavily.

 Chapter 81

    Ice crystals can''t be pushed or broken.


    As for the use of fire, the three people on the scene thought it was not appropriate.


    It''s too harsh to burn the contents of a container, not to mention that they are still in the ancient map.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed and considered giving up for the time being.


    No one knows how this thing is formed in front of them, why there is something they can really touch in a dreamland.


    Little white dragon rummaged in his mind for the memory of inheritance, with a little confused, asked: "is the thing in this special, just like my mother?"


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are stunned.


    They looked at each other and felt that it was indeed similar.


    Meng Xiaoni fell into thinking.


    She is human, but what she makes can connect Yin and Yang. In this case, it is normal that the flame flower can connect the fantasy and reality.


    Rare does not mean abnormal.


    She drilled a loophole, so this flame flower also drilled a loophole in this map, which can show the real world.


    Seeing that Xiaobai longan was full of knowledge seeking, Guifeng explained, "it''s very special. In this world, the more complex things are, the more they can only approach perfection, and it is difficult to achieve real perfection. Since thousands of years ago, there has been a steady balance between the human world and the earth, but there are still loopholes. "


    Xiaobailong is still a little confused. He can understand some, but he can''t understand some.


    Meng Xiaoni is a loophole, and the flame flower is also a loophole.


    But how did this loophole come into being?


    Will this loophole be filled in? How to fill it in?


    A pair of small eyes are still full of confusion.


    Meng Xiaoni put her hand on the ice crystal and felt the slight coolness from the ice crystal: "let''s wait here for a while."


    Ghost Phoenix in the mind a little doubt, but still and small white dragon same, settle down to stay in the same place.


    In this treasure house, the little phoenix of the clan still sneaks in and out like that.


    They didn''t find Meng Xiaoni, let alone Guifeng and xiaobailong.


    After leaving many treasures, some will come back, some will never come back.


    The waiting time was a little long, but Meng Xiaoni soon found that everything in front of her had not been repeated. This is a dreamland, but it is also a real show of the dreamland of the Phoenix family.


    She turned her eyes to Gui Feng and left a distraction on Xiao Bai long.


    GUI Feng stared at the flame flower for a long time.


    The flaming flower bloomed and the burning flame leaped in his eyes.


    "If I grew up in Nanyu mountain, I might know what this is and how to deal with it." The ghost Phoenix opens her mouth.


    Flame flower seems to hear his words, the whole jump out of the jump, but then was ice crystal to suppress again, and shrink a circle.


    Meng Xiaoni: "then we can''t touch it."


    Ghost Phoenix light smile a: "say is."


    There is a wonderful atmosphere of tacit understanding between one person and one bird.


    The little white dragon looked at them, stretched out his claws and tried to drill holes in the ice crystal again.


    He pretended that he had done nothing and covered his paws with his body.


    In this waiting time, the ghost Phoenix looked at the flower, don''t know why, the thought in the brain gradually became his childhood things. Struggling in the earth to survive, running behind Meng Xiaoni behind, sleeping in the Wutong tree house, looking at the sky without stars.


    He uses Yu Guang to pay attention to Meng Xiaoni, and finds that Meng Xiaoni has been looking at herself with a smile in her eyes.


    The finger vibrates slightly, ghost Phoenix thinks: want to hold her hand.


    Want to know, he found her.


    I want to know that they have been living together before, and they will certainly be able to live together in the future.


    Hide and seek can be over.


    "Gu -"


    a strange birdsong came.


    GUI Feng pursed her lips and took back the hand that she had just removed.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and looked at the entrance of the treasure house.


    A small Phoenix, small enough not to fly, wings and feet, and strive to line towards the treasure house. After discovering the flaming flower in the center of the treasure house, his eyes brightened and fluttered.


    The little guy stepped on the treasure in the lake, step by step to the flame flower. He was resilient, fearless, and curious about the unknown.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the Phoenix''s crown and tail feathers: "it''s a very gifted Phoenix."


    GUI Feng also noticed: "well."


    The little white dragon looked at the little Phoenix, narrowed his eyes and shook his tail.


    The head is bright and the tail is long. Whether on the head or tail, there is a small flame, bright to red and yellowish white. Only the Phoenix with extremely powerful talent can have such a beautiful posture.The little Phoenix was about to get close to the flame after difficulties and obstacles, but it was discovered by other little Phoenix.


    The other small Phoenix are bigger than him, and they come in one after another to shout and greet, and try to let him out.


    Who let this Phoenix too small, small to those Phoenix, for fear that this little guy fell into the lake.


    "Gu -"


    the tough little guy didn''t like it and used fire to spray on other little Phoenix.


    "It''s already spitting fire." Meng Xiaoni was surprised, "when such a gifted Phoenix was born, it was also..."


    Can''t get through the last time


    Xiaobailong emphasized on the side: "I am more powerful than him, I walk more steadily than him!"


    Ghost Phoenix and Meng Xiaoni listen to, smile to see to small white dragon: "yes, you are much more powerful."


    In the end, the little Phoenix successfully reached the ice crystal flame flower, while the other Phoenix saw that the little Phoenix was so strong, they exchanged ideas with each other, and then they all went in and out and returned to normal as if they were nothing.


    The little Phoenix doesn''t know if it has sensed anything. Confused, it tilts its head in the direction of the ghost Phoenix, and then sends out: "Gu?"


    Small white dragon usually whine, at this time squatting on the top, put on a face of fierce appearance, and small Phoenix up: "Goo Goo?"


    Meng Xiaoni was amused by the scene and couldn''t help covering her mouth and shaking.


    GUI Feng Poof


    The little Phoenix can''t fly on the ice crystal, and doesn''t know that there is a dragon on the top.


    He took back the sight of looking at GUI Feng and focused on the flame flower in front of him. He kicked ice crystal with his paw.


    The ice crystals didn''t react.


    He pecked twice with his beak.


    The ice crystals are still unresponsive.


    The small Phoenix is slightly dissatisfied, then spit out a fire, to ice crystal spray.


    Can ice crystal seal be solved by just a little Phoenix''s flame?


    After a burst of fire, there was no damage.


    Little Phoenix is not satisfied with this thing called twice, and then racked his brains to deal with this thing in front of him, see next to the onlooker Meng Xiaoni and so curious.


    The little guy not only has the Phoenix inheritance, but also has the race instruction. Some small skills are sharper than the ghost Phoenix.


    Guifeng learned something from the little guy occasionally, and felt thoughtful there.


    All the way to the little Phoenix, he vomited out his own Phoenix pill.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng


    Even little white dragon was shocked there This, this Phoenix how dare to vomit this thing


    Phoenix Dan is almost equal to the life of Phoenix, only when the fight of life and death, will choose to spit out burst open.


    Ghost Phoenix live to now, have not experienced to vomit Phoenix Dan dangerous scene.


    Little Phoenix doesn''t know their shock. He vomited the Phoenix pill directly to the ice crystal.


    Fenghuang Dan is orange red in color, and its luster is incomparable to all the treasures on the scene. Only the bead in the flame flower can be compared.


    Originally motionless ice crystal seal, now finally had a reaction.


    Its whole surface seems to melt, and gradually becomes smooth and soft. The ice layer melts water and flows into the lake.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Now in the treasure house, in addition to this little Phoenix, there are Meng Xiaoni, GUI Feng and little white dragon.


    There is no bird to stop this Phoenix''s wanton behavior.


    The onlookers were really shocked this time. They just looked at the development of everything in front of them.


    The seal was lifted little by little.


    Finally, at the moment when the petals of the flame flower can escape, the heat wave suddenly hit, forming visible waves in the air. On the surface of the lake, a burst of vaporized water mist filled up and soon flooded the whole treasure house.


    Little Phoenix was not injured at all. He swallowed his own Phoenix pill and was hit and rolled by the heat wave in the air.


    At this time, his cry was like some other Phoenix.


    The ghost Phoenix opened a barrier and caught the little white dragon nearby. At the same time, it blocked the heat wave rushing to Meng Xiaoni and frowned: "what is this in the end?"


    The little white dragon is scared out of his wits. He dares not move when he grabs the ghost Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni probes beside GUI Feng: "I don''t know what this is. But the Phoenix found us


    Guifeng looks at the little Phoenix.


    The heat wave diffuses normally, and the water mist diffuses normally. There is only such a piece. In the barrier opened by Guifeng for Meng Xiaoni, the whole space is hollow and safe. This little piece is too much of a violation in the whole treasure house.


    Small Phoenix calls convergence, alert to look at them.


    He can''t see them, but he knows they exist.


    The sharp sound of the Phoenix rings.


    Then, in addition to the treasure house, there was a call echoed by the voice of the Phoenix.Meng Xiaoni never thought that the three of them who came here for sightseeing could cause such a thing.


    "It''s too much for me to understand." Meng Xiaoni pulled GUI Feng''s sleeve, "why don''t we run first?"


    Looking at the center of the lake, Guifeng rises abruptly. Even the mist can''t cover the beautiful flame flower Let''s go first. The Phoenix can find a way to deal with us. "


    With permission, Meng Xiaoni pulls xiaobailong and Guifeng and runs away quickly.


    The barrier in the treasure house disappeared, and the last space was immediately swallowed by the water mist.


    The vigilant little Phoenix, with a question mark on his head, walked slowly to the place just now and tilted his head in doubt: "Gu --"


    outside the ancient map.


    Meng Xiaoni stood on the ground with ghost Phoenix''s sleeve and little white dragon.


    She breathed out: "it''s good to run fast."


    However, her voice has not completely dissipated, and the ancient map in front of her flashed red.


    The original transparent glass cover is now directly cracked.


    The sky above the ancient map was distorted and transformed into a Phoenix, which was in the sight of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    The Phoenix spoke slowly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t think we would meet again in this form."

 Chapter 82

    The old map didn''t burn.


    The phantom of Phoenix above breaks through the confinement of time and space and comes to the world from the dreamland.


    Or from thousands of years ago, to the world?


    Meng Xiaoni has problems in her heart, and the ghost Phoenix next to her has more problems in her heart.


    Before the Phoenix met, it was a bird, a dragon, with alert eyes, and began to laugh in a low voice.


    The laughter was low and dignified.


    His head is gorgeous, his body is slender, and his feathers are golden red. Even if there is a flame burning on his head, he can''t hide his beauty. Compared with the essence of Guifeng, his body is more powerful and more like a king.


    The phantom continued to speak slowly: "in the treasure house of those years, I also looked at you with such eyes?"


    Meng Xiaoni


    It turned out to be the little Phoenix.


    But this time is not right.


    They just came out, how could this Phoenix have grown into such a huge shape?


    "Now I''m just a remnant of consciousness, hidden in the sealed Phoenix pearl. It''s the Phoenix pearl that you see with its seal but blossoming. " The Phoenix said so, eyes watching the ghost Phoenix, "name, is not remember."


    "I don''t have much time. Make a long story short. Phoenix pearl is the most precious treasure of Phoenix, which embodies the final strength after the failure of Phoenix Nirvana. After the death of the Phoenix, its strength condenses into a bead, which is sealed in the ice crystal and blooms the most beautiful flower. Only the dying Phoenix will know this. "


    GUI Feng''s mind moved: so, before he was about to die, he didn''t know that Feng Huang still had such treasures.


    This nameless Phoenix, with a sense of melancholy in his eyes: "I gradually grew up and became the youngest and most powerful Phoenix in my family, but I knew about the Phoenix pearl ahead of time. It shows that I am going to die, and heaven is going to kill me. "


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the Phoenix and knew that it was too powerful and touched the way of heaven.


    "Later, I learned that the sky was not just about to kill me. It is the existence of the world that is too strong for heaven to die. Once we are too strong, it will be broken by us. Therefore, our family is doomed to come to an end. It''s not that we didn''t try to break the law of heaven in the past, but the power is too weak after all. "


    The little white dragon grasped his paw and watched the Phoenix nervously.


    This is the end of the dragon!


    The nameless Phoenix continued to say: "I transformed the Phoenix jewels and drew all the Phoenix blood close. The precious pearl that no Phoenix cared about before was changed from the treasure house of our younger generation to the central treasure house of Phoenix. This pearl, which can break the control of time and space, is a loophole in heaven and earth. "


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni are awakened and understand.


    They decided to go to Nanyu mountain by themselves.


    But they will go to drill holes. It''s because they are looking for the little white dragon. In fact, it''s the pearl that attracts them. They can touch the jewel because it is too special and covered with Phoenix''s magic.


    "I saw fewer and fewer Phoenix, until later, I thought I would never see any more." The nameless Phoenix looked at the ghost Phoenix, with a shallow smile, "I never thought I would meet my childhood friend. With a heart and a feeling, he is still able to make friends with other races. You are well taught. I haven''t seen you for a long time, either. "


    Dragon and Phoenix are brothers in need. Guifeng will not embarrass Xiaobai.


    Ghost Phoenix, as the nameless Phoenix said, is a very good Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni began to laugh.


    "Take this pearl and refine it. This is a gift from the Phoenix family. It''s time for me to go to sleep The nameless Phoenix said with a smile, "for the Phoenix, death is never terrible. It''s best to live without shame. "


    Phoenix is a Nirvana race after all.


    The old man, like the ice crystal before, vomited out the Phoenix pearl. Familiar, a look is not less vomit their own Phoenix Dan.


    Ghost Phoenix instinct step forward.


    The Phoenix pearl, directly into the forehead of the ghost Phoenix, left a red dot in his eyebrow, and then gradually faded.


    Nameless Phoenix ghost Phoenix into the Pearl, there is no conflict, quite gratified. He raised his head to the sky and let out a cry.


    The ancient map was restored to its original state without any light.


    On the contrary, there is a new Phoenix totem on the ghost Phoenix Tianling acupoint, which unfolds a new wing in the illusion and raises its head to hiss. With the red dot fade, the Phoenix totem also follow.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ancient map, then looked at Guifeng, a little worried: "how do you feel?"


    GUI Feng closed her eyes and felt the strength in her body gradually filling.


    He opened his eyes to meet Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, and a streamer flashed in his eyes: "the power of my hell and the world has been exchanged."


    Meng Xiaoni looked up at the sky.


    There was no reaction in the sky.


    The whole existence of ghost Phoenix is hidden by the Pearl, and because of the characteristics of the Pearl, it connects Yin and Yang. Baozhu''s power to keep Guifeng in the underworld is interlinked with that in the world.Heaven and earth should be balanced, and Phoenix should be destroyed.


    The ghost Phoenix falls in the underworld and is saved by Meng Xiaoni.


    Originally destined to hide in the underworld for life, but also because of Meng Xiaoni and left the underworld.


    After wandering around, I got what was left behind after the fall of the Phoenix family. Half of my body was connected with Yin and Yang and detached from the six ways. I was completely not checked by the way of heaven.


    When Meng Xiaoni was a Shura, she worked hard with Houtu to get herself into this situation and hide in the world. Now the ghost Phoenix such opportunity, she murmured a sigh: "this is really, completely did not think of."


    She didn''t think of it, nor did she think of it.


    When little white dragon grows up, the road ahead is still full of danger, the destiny is stripped, and his fortune is not very good.


    And Guifeng is different from him now.


    Ghost Feng listen to Meng Xiaoni''s words, feel the voice in a very distant place.


    He had a little tinnitus and felt like he didn''t know how to say, "huh?"


    A "um" question vibrated in his ear.


    Meng Xiaoni showed a smiling face to Gui Feng: "originally, I thought that the sky was falling down and I was carrying it in front of me. I didn''t expect you to come to me. "


    Ghost Phoenix heard Meng Xiaoni''s words, also heard clearly. However, these voices were roaring in his ears, and the thunder was rolling in general, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He looked down at his hands.


    The fingers are long and slender, with distinct joints. They are a pair of beautiful men''s hands, white and pink.


    There is a kind of fuzzy feeling in the sight of GUI Feng.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m too hot."


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly failed to understand: "what?"


    She stretched out her hand and touched GUI Feng''s hand. Then she looked at her fingertips in surprise. The tips of her fingers were red, like touching a hot iron.


    Looking at Meng Xiaoni''s red hand, GUI Feng frowned and wanted to cool her down. As soon as she raised her hand, she remembered that she was really too hot now.


    Meng Xiaoni extended her finger to xiaobailong: "Xiaobai, cool down."


    Little white dragon, with a serious face, breathes cold air into his fingers.


    The cold wind blows on her hands, which makes the temperature of Meng Xiaoni''s fingertips drop a lot.


    Meng Xiaoni picked up the little white dragon and asked Guifeng, "can we use our strength now?"


    GUI Feng thought about it and nodded slightly.


    Small white dragon takes advantage of this moment, aim at ghost Phoenix a burst of blow.


    The cold wind wiped GUI Feng''s body and immediately turned into a warm wind. It didn''t work at all.


    Guifeng first experience such a hot situation.


    He was a little confused and wanted to focus his eyes, but soon he couldn''t help drifting away. Even so, he still said soothing words in his mouth: "it''s OK, it''s just that he doesn''t adapt to it, it''s too hot."


    In that case, the cheeks began to turn red.


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng so embarrassed, heart such as was acupuncture.


    She pursed her lips and decided to take GUI Feng home: "let''s find a place and I''ll settle you down first. You''ve got used to it these days. "


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni can''t touch Guifeng. She can only hold xiaobailong, pull Guifeng''s clothes and lead the way ahead.


    Guifeng''s clothes are also very hot now. Fortunately, they can still be touched.


    One person, one bird, one dragon, left from the original place in a flash and turned back to Fengdu.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t think of a better place to take Guifeng, so she decided to take Guifeng directly to the famous mountain. There is a Taoist temple on the famous mountain. It''s not impossible to live in a phoenix in the Taoist temple.


    There are tourists around Mingshan every day. As soon as Meng Xiaoni steps on Mingshan, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Xiao Yi, who works in the hot pot shop.


    She tried to put her strength into Guifeng''s body with her mobile phone and other hand.


    The power was immediately ejected.


    Meng Xiaoni frowned, and when Xiao Yi got through, she quickly told the situation: "Guifeng and I went out, and now our temperature is too high. I''m taking him to the Taoist temple. Please help me talk to the Taoist temple. "


    In the hot pot shop, Xiao Yi said solemnly: "have you got a fever? How to go out to climb a mountain still can have a fever suddenly? Did you go to the hospital? This kind of going to the Taoist temple is not... "


    Xiaobailong is still there, trying to breathe cold wind for Guifeng to cool down. Xiaobailong''s face is so tired that his hair is in a mess.


    Meng Xiaoni led GUI Feng to climb the mountain: "is your pipe view useful? Are you Harper? He''s not human, you know? "


    Meng Xiaoni was so angry that she scolded the local dialect.


    Xiao Yi was stunned "How can I help you?"


    Meng Xiaoni took a deep breath: "Guifeng is not a human being, it''s a Phoenix. Now the situation is special. I''d like to borrow a Taoist temple to let him stay. If you communicate with Taoist temple, don''t disclose it to religious office first


    Xiao Yi: "no branch..."


    Meng Xiaoni: "if you don''t hurry up, I''ll fire you!"


    Xiao Yi was so serious that he said, "come right away and solve it in three minutes!"

 Chapter 83

    After Meng Xiaoni leads GUI Feng to the Taoist temple where Xiao Yi lives, she sees the middle-aged Taoist priest standing at the door wearing a long robe and saluting Meng Xiaoni.


    Before he said anything, Meng Xiaoni took the lead: "my friend''s situation is a little special now. It''s better to arrange an open room for him. No bed. Besides, can you get me more ice? "


    Meng Xiaoni was in a hurry and looked at the ghost Phoenix she was holding.


    At this moment, because of the high temperature, Guifeng''s whole body turned red, and her consciousness was a little vague.


    The only thing he knew was to follow Meng Xiaoni and listen to her.


    The Taoist priest is well-educated. He is not annoyed if he is robbed. He ghost Feng now looks very unwell, will immediately take people inside: "need I call an ambulance?"? The doctor will be here soon. "


    "No Meng Xiaoni shook her head. "When we really need it, we''ll call an ambulance."


    The Taoist priest nodded: "OK, I see. I''ll have ice delivered. There''s a refrigerator in the room. Drinks in the fridge are also available. We have already known that there are visitors. Just stay at ease. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    Xiao Yi deserves to be the person who the Religious Affairs Office found to help Meng Xiaoni. The Taoist priest who contacted her is very reliable.


    On the way to the room, the Taoist priest sent someone to get ice and some alcohol and towels.


    It''s not hard to get a bed.


    The Taoist priest called directly to remove the bed from the room and spread a mattress on the floor.


    Meng Xiaoni came in with GUI Feng and let her lie down.


    A Taoist priest soon brought a lot of ice and several towels. Meng Xiaoni found a garbage bag, put the ice into a plastic bag, wrapped it with a towel, and put it directly on GUI Feng''s head.


    "Ho -"


    it was like the sound of charcoal baking.


    The cold air was pouring into the air, and it was obvious that several Taoist priests were stunned on the spot.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest looked at the scene and immediately knew that Gui Feng was not a simple fever. This situation can''t be solved by going to an ordinary hospital.


    "Is it better to soak in the pool?" The middle-aged Taoist priest gave a proposal.


    Ghost Phoenix was a head of ice, a little bit back to consciousness.


    His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "no need."


    Ice doesn''t work. How does water work?


    In fact, even what Meng Xiaoni is doing now is useless.


    Meng Xiaoni pursed her lips and continued to cool GUI Feng with ice.


    Xiaobailong wants to blow air conditioner for Guifeng, but someone is there, so he can''t blow air conditioner. He can only run around with his mouth and some ice cubes to cool Guifeng a little.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni''s obstinacy, the Taoists helped to cool GUI Feng''s whole body. Pack ice cubes, take out the cleaning towel of alcohol cleaning towel, and help Meng Xiaoni to replace tools.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni''s matching linen shirt are completely wet now.


    Not only the clothes are wet, but also the quilt under the body.


    Usual smooth long black hair, now all wet by the melt of ice water, wet dada paste in the forehead and neck.


    His eyes were closed and his brows were wrinkled. He looked very uncomfortable.


    He was uncomfortable, and Meng Xiaoni was even more uncomfortable. It seems that there is something small in my heart, which makes me feel aggrieved.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    She couldn''t find any other way than to cool down so foolishly.


    A big bag of ice soon ran out.


    The Taoist priest and the Taoists can only find a way to get some ice.


    When Xiao Yi ran back to the Taoist temple, he opened the door and saw the water all over the ground, as well as his Taoist colleagues who were tired of running around with ice. He stood at the door for a moment, then reacted: Oh, the little boss said that Guifeng is not a human being.


    What is the situation now?


    Meng Xiaoni is busy around GUI Feng. From her back, she has a kind of heart.


    Xiao Yi didn''t dare to disturb Meng Xiaoni. He groped for the Taoist priest and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Taoist priest gave Xiao Yi a brief account of the situation: "when they came And then Then I found someone Now... "


    Xiao Yi listened for a moment and nodded to show that he understood.


    The Taoist priest asked two questions in a low voice beside Xiao Yi: "is it a special constitution? Or I''ll have someone find a bucket. This will immerse the whole person in an ice bucket. Can you boil it? It''s not good for ordinary people, but I don''t think it''s normal anymore. "


    Xiao Yi looks at the water all over the ground and thinks it makes sense.


    He went up to Meng Xiaoni and said, "little boss, do you want to give Guifeng an ice bath with a wooden bucket? That''s not the way to cool down. "


    Meng Xiaoni stopped and slowed down.


    Her hands were too cold to feel. The soul is strong, but in the end, the body is still ordinary.


    The body is unconscious, but the mind is clear.¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything Wutong wood made of? Meng Xiaoni didn''t lift her head and asked Xiao Yi around her.


    Xiao Yi is slightly stunned, and then looks at the Taoist priest.


    where is a wooden barrel made of Wutong wood? The wooden buckets in Taoist temple are quite casual, and few people take a bath with wooden buckets.


    He shook his head.


    Xiao Yi honest: "today there is no Wutong wood barrel, I will buy it for you later, first use ordinary wooden barrel?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at all wet bedding, also know that this way down ghost Phoenix more difficult.


    She nodded.


    As soon as the Taoist priest saw Meng Xiaoni nodding, he went out to look for the bucket.


    Xiao Yi, by the way, let people buy a wooden barrel for a Wutong tree. After


    , ghost Feng sat in a wooden barrel and sat on a small stool.


    And it''s almost full of ice.


    He leaned back on the barrel, his hands in the ice, and most of his face was red. Finally open eyes deep dark red, no focus, no spirit and empty. If Meng Xiaoni didn''t know that he was trying to control the Pearl, she would think that this guy had been drugged.


    The Taoists were finally free, and they were all sent out of the house by the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest then followed him out of the room and called them after saying something.


    Xiao Yi''s baby face was full of curiosity about GUI Feng, but because of the current situation, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Meng Xiaoni took a dry towel and wiped GUI Feng''s long hair.


    Wipe clean hair and put it out of the barrel.


    Little white dragon likes ice very much. He puts it on the edge of the barrel and blows air conditioner into the barrel.


    Xiao Yi sees that the ice in the bucket in front of him gradually melts into water, and because the child standing by the bucket blows air, it freezes and solidifies again. After a while, the original broken ice will freeze into a whole piece of ice


    He felt as if something was wrong


    Can GUI Feng come out normally?


    The whole thing''s frozen!


    Guifeng closed her eyes again, breathing steadily, almost as if she were asleep.


    His brows gradually relaxed, as if gradually eased over.


    Meng Xiaoni has been paying attention to Gui Feng. Seeing this, he instinctively controls his body. There was no fire on the body, which slowed down the speed of ice melting.


    Tired of blowing, little white dragon dangled his feet on the wall of the barrel: "Mom, when will dad recover?"


    His voice is very small, soft and waxy, for fear of disturbing Guifeng.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are wide open and she looks at the child on the bucket in amazement.


    What mom and dad?


    Meng Xiaoni piansheng also said: "look at himself. It should be a few days. "


    Little white Dragon nodded his head.


    Xiao Yi looks at Meng Xiaoni in horror.


    Do the boss and his wife know that the little boss''s children are so old?


    Xiaobailong noticed Xiao Yi''s sight. Xiaorou grabbed Xiao Yi''s hand and made a greeting: "good Taoist."


    Xiao Yi


    He always felt that he knew too much today.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at xiaobailong a little tired and has nothing to do. She looks at Xiao Yi: "please take care of Bai Weichen. He''s easy to keep and eats everything. Xiaobai, follow my uncle to have a rest. "


    Xiao Yi nodded stiffly.


    Little white dragon obediently came down from the barrel and fell to the ground, wondering: "isn''t it little brother?"


    Xiao Yi It''s uncle


    Little white dragon called out: "uncle."


    Xiao Yi goes forward to lead the child and takes the child''s hand. Unexpectedly, he is frozen.


    He picked up the child and said, "it''s too cold on the child. I''ll take him to warm up in the sun."


    Meng Xiaoni: "well."


    Little white dragon tilted his head: "but I don''t feel cold."


    Xiao Yi shakes his head and decides to take xiaobailong outside to get a good sun exposure: "to grow tall, you have to get a good sun exposure."


    This time, little white dragon is obedient: he wants to grow tall!


    Xiao Yi takes xiaobailong out. Before leaving, xiaobailong looks at Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng in the room. With a little worry, he puts his hand on his mouth and can''t help biting.


    The door closed.


    Xiao Yi takes xiaobailong to the center of Taoist temple and coughs: "Xiaobai?"


    Small white dragon soft asked a: "hmm?"


    Xiao Yi asked the simplest question: "how old are you this year?"


    Little white dragon calculated the day when he broke his shell, and seriously replied, "I''m not a year old. But it''s full term


    Xiao Yi: "how about


    A few months'' child can''t speak so fluently at all!


    Xiao Yi remembers Meng Xiaoni''s earlier remark that Gui Feng is not a human being Are you Phoenix


    Little white dragon looked strange: "how can I be a phoenix? I''m a dragon. "Xiao Yi


    Little white dragon touched his forehead: "when my dragon horn grows, I''ll show it to you."


    Xiao Yi


    Xiao Yi, who maintained his serious expression, asked: "is there any other living creature other than human, I don''t know, but it really exists?"


    Little white dragon tilted his head: "that''s a lot. But I don''t know which are alive or which are extinct. Father is the only one left in Phoenix, and I''m the only one left in dragon family. "


    What can Xiao Yi say?


    He slowed down and tried to glue his broken three senses together I''ve never heard of it. "


    Little white dragon thought about it and chose to be invisible.


    Xiao Yi takes a breath.


    He can feel the little guy in his arms, no matter from the weight, or from the touch, the child is real. But he can''t see at all now.


    Little white dragon appeared again: "maybe they will be invisible just like me!"


    Xiao Yi stands rigidly in the same place, facing xiaobailong.


    Little white dragon from this line of sight, vaguely see a little collapse.


    He carefully said: "I have always lived in the hot pot shop, and I can see the Taoist priest come to work every day."


    Xiao Yi


    The phoenix also has, the dragon also has.


    Xiao Yi would not be surprised if there was any more chaos in the world.


    With his broken three outlooks, he continued to walk with a firm face: "bask in the sun."

 Chapter 84

    In the room, Meng Xiaoni arranges Guifeng''s hair.


    In her short 20 years as a human being, she never thought that she would comb another man''s hair one day.


    The movement moves like clouds and flowing water, three or two is skilled.


    Meng Xiaoni listen to ghost Phoenix gentle breathing sound, originally anxious to a little flustered heart, a little bit of calm down.


    The heat from Gui Feng in the room is concentrated in the barrel.


    As a result of carrying a lot of ice, even now the barrel is full of ice, so the whole house is cold compared with the outside. For Meng Xiaoni, this coldness is tolerable.


    She bent her hand.


    Perceptual, tactile.


    There is power, but sometimes it is not enough.


    The coldness in her hands gradually faded, and the power she spent on her hands lurked in her trunk again.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hands became the same as before.


    In the sky and on the earth, there are almost countless people who have the power of all things in the world.


    With the change of time, there are few people who have achieved something.


    Have the existence of power, love, desire, love and hate. Too many cars roll over because of these emotions. When an existence really has no emotion, it will roll over because of no emotion.


    A lot of things are really unclear.


    Meng Xiaoni touched GUI Feng''s ear with her finger.


    It''s still hot, but it''s not as hot as it was at first.


    Guifeng''s ears are red because of her high temperature, just like when a girl is shy.


    It''s lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed softly.


    The inheritance of Phoenix pearl is a coincidence. If it wasn''t for GUI Feng who happened to be with her as a human being and little white dragon as a dragon, I don''t know if I could get this treasure.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know whether this pearl will explode directly if it doesn''t fit the ghost and Phoenix.


    Ordinary treasures are not so easy to take.


    All the coincidences in the coincidence, finally made up a closed loop.


    I''m afraid the center of this closed loop is


    The last trace of life between heaven and earth.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help touching Guifeng''s ear again.


    If they are just ordinary couples and quarrel, I''m afraid they will have some behavior of wringing their ears? Mencius mother had done it to Mencius father before, ordinary and happy. I don''t know much about the outside world.


    Human beings are now happy because they don''t know.


    Because life is short, but also has its own brilliant.


    She thinks life is long.


    She knew she had an afterlife.


    She doesn''t want to drag Guifeng into her established choice and unknown ending.


    Because of these ideas, even if she is pursuing Guifeng, she is not in a hurry to get Guifeng''s real feedback.


    Does Guifeng really like her?


    She guessed and couldn''t believe it.


    She is afraid of GUI Feng''s family affection and fetters. She puts everything in the past between them. When she can''t tell them apart, she thinks it''s love. When she can tell them apart, she doesn''t think it''s love.


    Both of them are not the answers Meng Xiaoni wants.


    GUI Feng''s ear moved slightly. I don''t know whether it was intended or not.


    "Ghost Phoenix." Meng Xiaoni read the name of GUI Feng.


    The name is delicately tasted between the lips and teeth, as a good dish, it is sweet in the mouth. Meng Xiaoni tasted it and thought it wasn''t spicy enough. She read it again and decided to taste the spicy flavor here.


    Unfortunately, Guifeng is not hot pot.


    This name is called a thousand times, that is, sweet taste.


    However, like hot pot, it can make people cool and attached.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost Phoenix eyes opened a seam, see light.


    He was a little tired, and when he heard two calls of his name, he felt as if it was coming from the void, a little far away. He fell asleep just now, which made him a little suspicious. The two names were who was calling him in the dream.


    However, that is what Meng Xiaoni would call him.


    "Ghost Phoenix."


    Again.


    The ghost Phoenix listened to the voice of the ear, opened his eyes a little bit.


    He wanted to move, but he found that he was stuck in the ice and couldn''t move at all.


    Guifeng didn''t know that she was frozen into a lump of ice by xiaobailong.


    Thinking that he was too weak, he gave up the struggle without hesitation and decided to wait for his body to fully recover and say something else.


    The body is fixed, even if you want to turn the head, it can''t turn much.


    Guifeng is trying to answer Meng Xiaoni''s words, but she finds her ears caught.


    The cold feeling came from the earlobe, which was more numb than all the ice in the barrel. He couldn''t say for a moment what it felt like. It seems that the whole body, all of the senses are concentrated in that place, half can not be divided to other places.The earlobe was slightly kneaded, and was soon released.


    GUI Feng pursed her lips. She didn''t know what Meng Xiaoni wanted to do.


    Don''t you want to make two ear holes for yourself?


    It''s said that if you poke a hole when it''s hot, you can feel no pain at all.


    Of course, for a Phoenix, this pain is not pain at all?


    GUI Feng thinks about it. Such a blind thought, the original consciousness of being confused by the hot, also slowly ran back.


    Two more pinches.


    Two more shouts.


    Guifeng felt a little itchy at the beginning, and then closed her eyes again, leaving doubts and little annoyance in her mind.


    How can this man still treat him like a child.


    , the name as like as two peas in Meng Xiaoni, who had been called in the hall.


    At that time, however, she preferred to play with his feathers.


    Because the tail feather is burning, she doesn''t want to touch it.


    Before the flame on her wings was completely covered, she kept moving.


    He is a mature Phoenix.


    No face.


    GUI Feng pursed her lips and did not speak.


    After listening for a while, Guifeng was relieved again. Because she closed her eyes, she fell asleep again.


    Sleep late into the night.


    Guifeng wakes up again and finds that the ice in the bucket has completely turned into water. When he was in the water, his temperature was still on the high side, but it was about 40 degrees.


    It''s not the body temperature that ordinary people should have, but it''s a very low temperature for Guifeng''s body which has fused the jewels.


    He stretched out his hand from the water and easily changed it into a wing.


    The black and red feathers on his wings are clearly his Phoenix body in hell.


    Baozhu into the body, after all, has countless Phoenix final residual strength. Up to now, it is only able to let his body communicate with each other, and get away from the place that the six paths can''t control.


    As for using those forces


    GUI Feng felt that she was in the same situation as Meng Xiaoni.


    He''s not in full control of the power of the jewel.


    The ghost Phoenix restores the wing to become the hand, looks up to the periphery.


    On the edge of the barrel, Meng Xiaoni sat on a chair, leaning against the wall of the room, sleeping soundly.


    Her cell phone is not far away, charging.


    I was touching my cell phone before I fell asleep, so I just slept there.


    There is a bed


    Ghost Phoenix slowly stood up and scanned a circle, found that there is no bed in this room!


    He should be in the Taoist temple!


    Is there no bed in Taoist temple?


    The ghost Phoenix burned a misty at that time, completely forgetting that the bed was removed temporarily.


    At this moment, he questioned the accommodation level of Taoist temple, and then stepped on the chair and stepped out of the barrel.


    A lot of water from Gui Feng slipped into the bucket, but there was no sound.


    The moment he stepped out of the barrel, his hair and even his clothes became dry.


    Fall to the ground, ghost Phoenix barefoot, did not leave any water mark, lightly walked to Meng Xiaoni''s side.


    Meng Xiaoni seems to be sleeping deeply. She has changed her clothes. She is not the same as herself.


    Guifeng changed her clothes, then gazed at Meng Xiaoni''s face and focused her eyes on Meng Xiaoni''s ears.


    Meng Xiaoni''s ears are small and white.


    GUI Feng wants to touch it.


    GUI Feng


    He pauses, and then the corners of his lips pop up and he laughs silently.


    Well, Meng Xiaoni may have thought the same as he did before. Just looking at my heart, I want to touch it. She touched it when she wanted, but he didn''t dare.


    When the sky falls, Meng Xiaoni will carry it first.


    Now that he has the jewels of the Phoenix family, can he be regarded as Superman, and can he stand beside her?


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni''s eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was so soft that she could drop drops of water.


    Then, he put on a pair of eyes with a little bit of distress.


    Then the eyes became clear.


    GUI Feng felt Meng Xiaoni''s face gradually enlarged.


    Their foreheads were close to their foreheads, and they touched each other for a moment.


    Ghost Feng listen to ear, Meng Xiaoni with a little weak voice: "still hot? Oh, it''s still a little hot. "


    It''s a little hot.


    My heart is burning.


    GUI Feng opened her eyes, looked into Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, and felt the cool breeze that accompanied her words.


    Meng Xiaoni wanted to distance herself: "ah, no bed..."


    Ghost Phoenix subconsciously forward, let that distance disappear.


    Meng Xiaoni was dull and confused. She turned back a little and forgot that she was sleeping against the wall.Her head hit the wall, ghost Phoenix bent, forehead against Meng Xiaoni''s forehead there.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became delicate.


    GUI Feng thinks Meng Xiaoni''s forehead is cold, while Meng Xiaoni thinks GUI Feng''s forehead is hot.


    They looked at each other, motionless.


    Meng Xiaoni completely woke up from her sleep and said to Guifeng, "don''t be coquettish when you are sick."


    GUI Feng

 Chapter 85

    Guifeng thinks that Meng Xiaoni has a serious misunderstanding of the word "coquetry".


    He was a little angry.


    "It''s not coquetry." Ghost Phoenix emphasized a.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng and wanted to divert her attention.


    His face was so beautiful that it was so lethal that Meng Xiaoni wanted to do something too much. It''s like porcelain skin, but it turns red and hazy at night.


    Originally a first-class beauty, but now also a whole high-temperature makeup and night filter.


    In addition, Meng Xiaoni herself likes ghost Phoenix, and this filter directly overlaps 810 layers, which is not enough.


    Guifeng didn''t plan to let Meng Xiaoni go, but still solemnly stressed: "coquetry doesn''t mean that."


    Meng Xiaoni don''t open the line of sight, one hand pushed away the ghost Phoenix, one hand touched the mobile phone.


    She turned on her mobile phone, quickly looked up the words, and then put the mobile phone screen in front of Guifeng: "coquetry, relying on being loved, deliberately acting."


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni threw the mobile phone back to the side, with a reasonable look on her face: "I spoil you. You just made a deliberate gesture. Do you mean to be coquettish? "


    GUI Feng: "favored by others?"


    Guifeng: "deliberately acting?"


    He repeated the two key words.


    It''s a little right and a little wrong.


    Pushed away a little distance, Guifeng stares at Meng Xiaoni: "what''s the advantage of coquetry?"


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the word "benefit", full of ghost Phoenix''s lethal face, and there was an alarm car in her head.


    She looks very calm and calm, and slowly falls her eyes back on GUI Feng''s face: "what do you want? You can mention anything. "


    GUI Feng fell into thinking.


    Meng Xiaoni observes Guifeng and speculates what kind of benefits Guifeng will offer.


    Ghost Phoenix line of sight falls on Meng Xiaoni''s lips, finally delimited to ear.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart beat like thunder, but she took a gesture of indifference and squeezed her hand tightly.


    GUI Feng said, "I want to pinch your ear."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Meng Xiaoni''s face looked like a meal: OK, it seems that she was found pinching the ghost Phoenix''s ear before.


    After the meal, I was still a little angry.


    She said to Guifeng that "anything can be mentioned", but she only mentioned this one.


    Ten thousand years of pure love.


    What else can we say?


    Meng Xiaoni breathed out a breath, raised her hand and rubbed her ears. Her face turned to Gui Feng, rather helpless: "you pinch it."


    GUI Feng reaches out her hand and touches Meng Xiaoni''s ear.


    It''s cold, too.


    Now his temperature is on the high side. I''m afraid everything he touches is cold.


    GUI Feng pinched it.


    Soft.


    Another pinch.


    It''s so small.


    Another pinch.


    Meng Xiaoni took GUI Feng''s hand away and rubbed her earlobe: "it''s too hot."


    She was infected by Gui Feng, and her whole body was burned.


    Meng Xiaoni stood up and said, "OK, let''s get the bucket out of the room first. The Taoist priests have left New cushions and bedding in this room for a night''s sleep. Since you''ve cooled down, I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni''s reddish earlobe and cares about "me" in her words.


    He asked, "only you go home?"


    Meng Xiaoni went to the bucket and turned to look at GUI Feng standing by the wall. You and Xiaobai live in this Taoist temple for the time being. When your temperature is completely stable, you can bring Xiaobai back. "


    GUI Feng touched her earlobe finger just now and rubbed it slightly.


    He said, "can I be coquettish again?"


    Meng Xiaoni suspects that Kaqi is thinking of GUI Feng, and she suspects that she is listening.


    It''s a bit hard and shameful to say.


    But Guifeng managed this kind of words! He used that face, with a slight pause tone, let Meng Xiaoni just want to say for a moment: you are coquetry, you can be coquetry in any way.


    Why is this Phoenix like this!


    Meng Xiaoni looked at his beautiful face and felt that her ears were too hot.


    She wanted to recite a heart clearing mantra to herself: "what good do you want this time?"


    "Ghost Feng pause:" you can, hot pot shop leave it


    No matter it''s a hot pot shop in the world or in the underground, Meng Xiaoni asked for leave on this day. According to the meaning of Guifeng, it seems that she wants to ask for leave for another period.


    Meng Xiaoni originally said that when she went home, she didn''t just throw the big one and the small one here.


    She is going to cook for the big and the small.


    Another point is that if she can say so ruthlessly that she will go back to see the shop, her parents may directly ask her to ask for leave again and drive her to visit GUI Feng.


    Meng Xiaoni did not explain her previous words.Guifeng applied for another coquetry this time!


    Meng Xiaoni''s face warmed up, and she pointed her head at GUI Feng: "yes. Well, you can be coquettish. "


    The speed of this reply is almost shocking.


    GUI Feng felt cheated for a moment.


    In the face of the word "coquetry", he felt that bird life was very difficult. If it wasn''t for Phoenix''s proud nature, he might have regretted it.


    Coquettish? Don''t be coquettish?


    GUI Feng hesitated for a moment,


    seeing GUI Feng hesitated, Meng Xiaoni turned back from the wooden barrel, stood in front of GUI Feng, looked up slightly and looked forward: "act like a spoiled child!"


    GUI Feng, facing Meng Xiaoni''s expectation, pursed her lips tightly, and slowly put her forehead back on Meng Xiaoni''s forehead. Then she didn''t move. She looked at Meng Xiaoni with her eyes, as if she could see the end of time.


    Meng Xiaoni on the ghost Phoenix''s line of sight, muttered a: "you this calculate copy depends on operation."


    Just now it was considered coquetry, but now it''s not?


    The ghost Phoenix''s eyes fell on Meng Xiaoni''s face, slightly withdrew a little distance, as fast as water, and gave Meng Xiaoni a kiss on the cheek.


    Before Meng Xiaoni could react, she felt that the heat on her forehead was gone, and her cheek was burning.


    Little by little, she opened her eyes wide


    Touch is soft and elastic.


    Looking at the place she just touched, Guifeng whispered to Meng Xiaoni, "coquetry is over."


    Coquettish end?


    Is it over?


    What happened just now?


    Meng Xiaoni felt as if she had just felt GUI Feng kiss her, and she didn''t feel GUI Feng kiss her.


    Did GUI Feng kiss her?


    Meng Xiaoni opens her mouth and closes it. She opens her mouth and stops talking. She closes it again.


    Guifeng: "sleep? I''ll take the bucket out. "


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously nodded and agreed: "Oh."


    Guifeng bypasses Meng Xiaoni, opens the door of the room, and carries the barrel out. The bucket with water is as light as thin paper in Guifeng''s hand. It doesn''t need any effort at all.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng walking in and out. She looks very natural. She once again suspects that she was confused just now.


    The ghost Phoenix easily made the water mark of clean ground, took out mat and quilt, spread in the center of the room.


    He got into a corner of the quilt, looked at Meng Xiaoni and patted the quilt: "sleep?"


    is as like as two peas.


    A corner of the quilt was opened on the bed, leaving half of the blank space, and then the bed was invited.


    Meng Xiaoni''s reaction is a little slow. She walks slowly to Gui Feng, drags her shoes and slowly gets into the quilt.


    GUI Feng didn''t lie down.


    Meng Xiaoni also followed, not in a hurry to lie down.


    She asked Guifeng: "just now..."


    Ghost Phoenix didn''t speak, along with Meng Xiaoni''s line of sight, slightly crooked.


    The parrot state of Guifeng crooked head, peach like pink appearance, lovely to let people want to rub the bird''s head with both hands, to show the love of parrots. And the appearance of Guifeng, a human figure, is a little puzzling


    It''s not just cute.


    Meng Xiaoni feels that she is going to lose too much blood. She needs first aid kit support at the moment.


    She raised her hand and pointed to her face: "you just gave me a kiss."


    Is that what you mean?


    Is it the direction she can guess?


    GUI Feng summed up her behavior just now: "well, it''s coquetry."


    To sum up, Guifeng also chuckled. Her eyes were a little dodgy, just like she was shy.


    Meng Xiaoni: "yes


    Ah, she''s dead!


    Meng Xiaoni''s blood bar was emptied directly.


    She added a thin layer of blood to herself and said to Guifeng, "well, can I be a spoiled one?"


    Life is short.


    She has been an individual all her life. Why can''t she do something as hard as she does when she doesn''t remember? Why recall the past, and then try to stretch out the foot, afraid to take back the foot, swing in the edge?


    Meng Xiaoni''s blood trough was empty, and she didn''t want it at all.


    She emphasized her idea: "I want to kiss you."


    It''s a statement, not a question, and it doesn''t have a questioning attitude.


    Meng Xiaoni just wants to kiss GUI Feng.


    Kiss your face, your forehead and your hands.


    She wanted to be close to him.


    There was a little trill in her voice: "well."


    GUI Feng was stunned.


    He pulled the quilt with his hand, and found that his hand and lost his strength, did not pull at all.


    Ghost Phoenix feel dry mouth, a little water, dry said: "you kiss it."Kiss if you want.


    He can do anything.


    GUI Feng even tilted her body to Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was granted permission, leaned forward, lowered her eyelids, aimed at GUI Feng''s face and touched it gently.


    It''s very hot.


    But it''s not too hot.


    That is Originally, this Phoenix was burning all over.


    It''s soft.


    Meng Xiaoni back to his half position, very solemn: "coquetry over."


    GUI Feng: "what good do you want?"


    GUI Feng repeated Meng Xiaoni''s previous words: "anything can be mentioned."


    His eyes flickered, just like the stars in the sky.


    Meng Xiaoni took a breath.


    She suddenly understood why those young girls always said "I''m OK", "I can" and "there are 180000 words in their head" on the Internet.


    If you don''t have this idea, you just don''t meet the right person.


    Ghost Phoenix such a word, in Meng Xiaoni''s mind, they are no longer so ambiguous, did not pierce the relationship. It''s clear that she has already married by her head, and her two children are running all over the place. The next step is to hold a parents'' meeting for her children and show off the beauty of her lover by the way.


    Oh, they can''t have children.


    Little white dragon is their child.


    It''s all over the place.


    Meng Xiaoni crossed out the idea in her mind and filled it in again: married, having experienced the 18 action movies.


    As a girl, it should not be like this!


    Meng Xiaoni while spitting on themselves, while put forward their own requirements: "your human type certificate complete?"


    GUI Feng: "eh?"


    He thought for a moment, "well."


    Meng Xiaoni grasped the sheet and said, "let''s choose a good day to apply for the marriage certificate."


    Ghost Phoenix stay.


    Meng Xiaoni: "marriage is legal cohabitation!"


    "Ghost Phoenix"...?! "


    What seems to be wrong?

 Chapter 86

    In the end, it evolved into a marriage proposal ceremony.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t get a reply. Her heart beat faster than usual.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    She looked at GUI Feng''s magnified eyes, nervously waiting for GUI Feng''s words.


    Meng Xiaoni, who has tens of millions of years of age and experience, is still the same as an ordinary human girl who has lived for more than 20 years.


    "Good." GUI Feng answers her.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and found that her heart could break through the beating speed just now.


    That''s a promise!


    That''s what she meant!


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni: "when the temperature on my body drops."


    Meng Xiaoni: "then I have to see my parents."


    GUI Feng: "that can be seen every day."


    At ordinary times, he still works in Meng Xiaoni hotpot shop, and basically meets Meng''s father and mother every day.


    Meng Xiaoni: "it''s not the same."


    GUI Feng recalled the inheritance of the Phoenix family.


    It seems that there is no way to deal with the situation of the beloved''s parents.


    Now, however, it doesn''t seem to be the most important thing.


    The important thing is


    GUI Feng takes back her thoughts of running around and returns to the question he most wants to know: does Meng Xiaoni mean that she is a man and a woman?


    It''s not the breeder''s affection for the little pet.


    It''s not a habit that comes from years of company.


    Guifeng sat there with a correct attitude and asked seriously, "should we fall in love before we get married?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "yes."


    GUI Feng: "Oh."


    Ghost Phoenix should be a little simple.


    Meng Xiaoni, however, recognized that Gui Feng''s words were not simple.


    She thought whether or not to act like GUI Feng for the second time.


    In the head just think so, discover the face that ghost Phoenix suddenly enlarges.


    The sudden softness on the lips.


    After the ghost Phoenix retreated quickly, she said: "act like a spoiled child. The advantage I want is to be with me. Forever. "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know for a moment whether to say that this was not "coquetry", but "stealing incense", or whether to say that this advantage was really desirable.


    She bent her eyebrows and eyes, and her face was shining now.


    "Good."


    Meng Xiaoni agreed to the benefit of GUI Feng.


    They''re together.


    They actually like each other.


    The original all speculation, but the heart of the emotional uncertainty, always feel in the edge of the cliff.


    Wait in the heart head want to understand thoroughly, really spread out the words, it''s OK.


    Guifeng is watching Meng Xiaoni deeply. She still remembers what Meng Xiaoni said: "have I caught you now?"


    Meng Xiaoni shook her head: "not yet."


    Now she is not the original Asura, nor is she the ultimate imagination of her own.


    Ghost Phoenix asks again: "how can just be regarded as caught?"


    "Does marriage count?"


    "Or..."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng''s eyes, looked at his slightly happy expression, always felt that he wanted to say something. For example, "we still need to be husband and wife.".


    "Or do you want me to accompany you to finish this life?"


    Meng Xiaoni


    Sorry, she is the only one who has experienced the information age of explosion, not the pure Phoenix in front of her.


    Meng Xiaoni''s face is expressionless: "wait for me to reincarnate again, poke a hole in heaven."


    GUI Feng nodded slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni in the heart of the deer killed in the ghost Phoenix suddenly serious topic.


    Ghost Phoenix next moment, revealed a smile: "today first sleep.". It''s almost dawn


    Good. Meng Xiaoni''s deer was buried directly.


    It''s really getting light.


    Guifeng had woken up in the middle of the night, and they were still making trouble for a long time.


    Meng Xiaoni got into the quilt and lay down, while GUI Feng lay down beside her.


    One person and one bird lie down, but they still open their eyes and look at the room above.


    The roof beam is OK.


    It seems that it''s a little suitable for the kind of wall demolition in costume drama.


    Meng Xiaoni''s thoughts are flying.


    GUI Feng moved there.


    Meng Xiaoni noticed that her hand was held.


    She looked sideways at the ghost Phoenix beside her.


    Guifeng still lies on her back, but now she closes her eyes.


    "Will it be hot?" he asked


    Meng Xiaoni did not feel hot: "OK."


    Ghost Phoenix answer a voice: "lead to sleep."One hand is hot, the other is cool.


    Just fine.


    That is, itching in the heart, even difficult to suppress the smile from the corner of the lip, difficult to control the emotion flowing out of the fundus.


    It''s just sleeping hand in hand.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that she was really disheartened.


    She turned her head and closed her eyes. She didn''t sleep for a long time. In the end, she had to force herself to calm down, so that she could sleep successfully.


    Sleep without dreams at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni made a phone call to her family. Unexpectedly, under the repeated instructions of her father and mother, she asked for leave to stay in Mingshan and take care of Guifeng.


    Of course, Meng''s father and mother also stressed: "to sleep in two rooms."


    A person and a bird who sleep in a room every day will not be separated naturally. They will answer in public, but in private.


    Anyway, a phoenix pure can be dragged out as a benchmark.


    Qin Lingjun was invited to the famous mountain today.


    There are many famous scenic spots in famous mountains.


    This time she didn''t come to visit famous mountains in the traditional sense.


    She has a lot of "tasks" this time. First, she''s going to have a meal. Second, she''s going to visit GUI Feng who went out to climb the mountain and fell down. Third, she''s going to tell Meng Xiaoni about the company recently. Fourth, she''s going to ask for a safe and healthy life for herself.


    It''s not easy to live. Yama is kind to her. It''s normal to pay homage to Yama this time.


    She looked around, determined the route up the mountain, looked down at the map of mobile navigation, and determined the location of Taoist temple.


    To do things one by one, her first priority is to find Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, and then complete the first and second things together.


    Qin Lingjun went up the steps of the famous mountain with the fruit he bought specially in his hand.


    The scenery of famous mountains is not bad, and the air is fresh.


    This day is not a rest day. There are not many tourists and the roads are not crowded.


    Qin Lingjun quickly found the Taoist temple and stepped forward.


    The Taoist temple is open during the day, and there are no Taoists at the door.


    They are natural. It''s fate to have pilgrims, but it''s not.


    Qin Lingjun went into the door and walked in for a short time before he saw a little Taoist.


    With a friendly smile on her face, she went to the Taoist priest: "Hello, where do Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng live? Just these two days. "


    The little Taoist saluted, but also bent his eyes with a smile: "come with me."


    Qin Lingjun followed the Taoist to the inside.


    The little Taoist took the road and asked Qin Lingjun curiously: "is a good man a friend of the little boss? It''s said that the little boss has opened a local hotpot shop. Is it delicious? "


    Qin Lingjun replied with a smile: "it''s a friend. Her store is very delicious, and there will be surprises. "


    The little Taoist was a little greedy: "then I will go down the mountain in the future and have a chance to have a meal."


    Qin Lingjun solicits business for Meng Xiaoni: "certainly."


    The little Taoist talked about Guifeng again: "does a good man know another guest?"


    Qin Lingjun: "hmm?"


    The little Taoist was a little curious: "it''s said that the guest came to the Taoist temple. Because his cultivation went wrong, he had to use a lot of ice to cool down. Many of my senior brothers have gone to help. "


    Qin Lingjun subconsciously helped Guifeng cover up two sentences: "knowledge is knowledge, but it''s not familiar. Is he a practitioner? "


    The little Taoist nodded in affirmation: "well. Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to stand the cooling of so many ice cubes. "


    Qin Lingjun only knew that Gui Feng was ill, so he didn''t know that Gui Feng had suffered such a crime on the famous mountain. I don''t know why he needs ice to cool down.


    Guifeng looks very powerful. Is it OK to cool down with ice?


    She thought about it in her mind and soon followed the Taoist to her destination.


    The little Taoist stepped forward, knocked on the door, respectfully at the door: "is the little boss there? Your friend is here


    A voice came from the room: "Qin Lingjun? Come in


    The little Taoist gave way and motioned Qin Lingjun to enter the door.


    Qin Lingjun walked forward and laughed at the Taoist priest: "please, Taoist priest."


    The little Taoist replied happily, "it should be."


    When Qin Lingjun came in, the Taoist priest also actively helped Qin Lingjun close the door of the house before he left.


    It''s cool in the room.


    Qin Lingjun''s eye is Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng''s intimate action. Meng Xiaoni put the back of her hand on GUI Feng''s forehead, then put it on her own forehead and tested her temperature twice.


    As soon as he saw Qin Lingjun, he immediately presented the ice in his hand to Qin Lingjun: "little sister, look! I can make very strong ice


    Qin Lingjun got the ice and felt that his palm was about to freeze off.


    She chuckled and made a joke of xiaobailong: "you specially called me little sister, is it for my praise?"Little white dragon tilted his head: "ow?"


    A simple and clever face.


    Meng Xiaoni looked to the direction of Qin Lingjun and said to him, "if you come, just sit down. It''s still a while before dinner."


    After she said hello, she added two more little white Dragons: "little white, your sister can''t stand your ice cubes. I''m still carrying a fruit basket. I''m very tired."


    Xiaobailong took back his ice and asked Qin Lingjun kindly, "do you want me to help you carry the fruit?"


    Qin Lingjun where good meaning let children carry fruit basket.


    After waving her hand, she put the fruit basket on one side of the table, looked at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, and said, "how is GUI Feng''s body? I heard a lot of ice was used to cool down. "


    GUI Feng nodded slightly: "it''s ok now."


    Delicate and elegant nod, seems to recover very well.


    Qin Lingjun smile: "nothing is good."


    Meng Xiaoni saw Qin Lingjun, and then mumbled: "now it''s OK, I was scared at that time."


    Qin Lingjun chuckles, feeling that she can''t imagine Meng Xiaoni''s frightened appearance.


    During this period of time, she contacted Meng Xiaoni. She always felt that Meng Xiaoni looked ordinary, but seemed to be able to carry heaven and earth anytime and anywhere.


    "Is it convenient to live in a famous mountain these days?" Qin Lingjun glanced at the simple furnishings in the room, "shall I go shopping?"


    Meng Xiaoni waved her hand: "no need."


    Qin Lingjun asked again: "do you want to see some documents now? I''ll tell you about the recent capital flow."


    Meng Xiaoni has to support her family after all.


    Hearing this, she sighed and turned to Qin Lingjun to prepare for work: "take it, life is not easy, raise Phoenix and raise dragon."


    Xiaobailong looks innocent and silently tries to change ice to Guifeng.


    He is also raising a phoenix! Can be turned into ice!

 Chapter 87

    In fact, Meng Xiaoni is responsible for most of the birds.


    Meng Xiaoni took the document and looked at it carefully.


    Turning over, I saw a plan book at the back.


    She and Qin Lingjun discussed two sentences on the spot.


    Xiaobailong gets out several pieces of ice and throws them into the bowl beside him. When Guifeng "needs" it, he uses this ice to cool himself.


    It''s no use for Guifeng to take these ice cubes. In addition, xiaobailong practices making ice cubes every day. He can master his own ability with the naked eye.


    Guifeng pinches a piece of ice in her hand, turns it into water, and then "transports" the water to another bucket.


    Little white dragon takes water from the bucket and freezes again.


    The four in the room were busy until the meal time.


    Meng Xiaoni''s mobile phone rings.


    She reached for her mobile phone, pressed the bell, and then looked at Qin Lingjun: "I''m going to cook."


    Qin Lingjun nodded and sorted out the documents in front of him: "I''ll give you a hand?"


    Meng Xiaoni waved her hand: "No. Now that you are here, it''s better to walk in the Taoist temple or the scenic spots of famous mountains. After a short walk, I''ve got the food ready. "


    Qin Lingjun laughs: "I wait to hang out the same."


    How could she let Meng Xiaoni be busy by herself? She ran to play first.


    Little white dragon raised his hand on the side: "I can help, too."


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at little Rodin: "what can I do for you? I''ll make an ice powder. Can you cool me down quickly? "


    Little white dragon listen to really have their own can help, busy nodded: "yes."


    Qin Lingjun is not happy: "the little guy is quite good."


    Meng Xiaoni thought, isn''t it.


    In addition to being born, being curious about everything, leading to being fond of running around, there are almost no other shortcomings, so they are very clever.


    Even the little white dragon is so active, the ghost phoenix of course also spoke: "I also come to help."


    Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun, together with xiaobailong, subconsciously refute Guifeng: "no way."


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni frowned and looked at GUI Feng: "you are still sick."


    Qin Lingjun is not agree: "sick should have a good rest, don''t join in the fun."


    Little white Dragon nodded his head there.


    These two people are a dragon, Leng is make ghost Phoenix seem to have what serious illness, need to recuperate.


    "Gui Feng explained:" now there is no problem with the body, not in the way


    Meng Xiaoni still disagrees.


    She shook her head, very firmly: "you just wait in the room. Xiaobai, come with me. Qin Lingjun, you go out for a walk. I''ll call you after dinner. If I raise my objection again, I will cut off your food. "


    Qin Lingjun clearly intends to fight.


    She could only get up and reply, "OK."


    The ghost Phoenix is the same, the eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    Little white dragon raises his head and is led away by Meng Xiaoni. He is the only one who is qualified to fight for Meng Xiaoni! Proud of him, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. As a result, he tripped his right foot and nearly fell.


    Meng Xiaoni picked up the little white dragon and went to open the door


    Little white dragon''s ears were red with shame: "no, I''m not tired."


    Meng Xiaoni: "Oh, right?"


    Xiaobailong: Well


    Meng Xiaoni smiles and takes xiaobailong to leave. Qin Lingjun and Guifeng nod and greet each other. They go out together behind Meng Xiaoni.


    Qin Lingjun was not easy to ask before, but now he went out and asked with a little doubt: "isn''t Guifeng a phoenix? How can you say you''re sick when you''re sick? It really doesn''t matter? "


    Meng Xiaoni took xiaobailong to Daoguan''s Kitchen: "it doesn''t matter. It''s too much power in the body, and there are some side effects in the process of fusion. What you want is to give something. It''s ok now. "


    Qin Lingjun answered: "yes. It''s fine now. "


    There is a distance from the guest room to the kitchen. Meng Xiaoni is on the way, but she turns Qin Lingjun out. Qin Lingjun is not unable to give her a hand, but Meng Xiaoni is not very nice.


    A person with a high degree is beautiful. I don''t remember what happened before. I was so unlucky when I was a human being. If I didn''t eat the food she cooked, I would die at any time. In the end, she was left by her side and had to work for her. It''s the worst of the worst.


    As Xiao Yi said, it''s better to pay more homage to the Taoist temple, which means it can stabilize the soul.


    Qin Lingjun was expelled. He was amused and thought Meng Xiaoni was a very good-natured man.


    Of course, she did not intend to go too far.


    It doesn''t take long to cook a lunch. It takes less than an hour to plug in an electricity to cook a pot of rice. In Daoguan, there are few kinds of food, so it''s difficult to make a particularly complex dish.She followed Meng Xiaoni''s previous meaning and decided to take a walk in the Taoist temple to say goodbye.


    As a good young man in the new era of scientific materialism, Qin Lingjun did not expect to see the dragon and Phoenix one day, let alone the king of hell.


    Now that they all exist, she has seen them all


    Qin Lingjun went to several temples open to the outside world in the Taoist temple, took out a little change from his bag, donated a incense, and worshipped in order.


    Who and who are worshipped in the Taoist temple? Walk all the way, see what''s behind, forget what''s ahead, and finally write down a few.


    Fortunately, the Taoist temple is quiet. Tourists pass by occasionally, and most of them are whispering. Qin Lingjun just pays homage, and feels that his heart is quite quiet.


    All in a circle.


    Qin Lingjun looked at the mobile phone, not long ago.


    She hesitated for a moment, opened the map and looked up the location of the palace of hell.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The temple of hell is very close to the Taoist temple. It''s just a big piece of green on the map. I don''t know if there is any way to go.


    Qin Lingjun searched around and saw a Taoist priest, so he went forward and asked: "Taoist priest, how do you do? I want to know how to get to the hell palace from here? How long will it take? "


    The Taoist priest has lived on the famous mountain for a long time and knows everything about it.


    "The emperor''s palace? If you take the main road, go out from here and walk to the main road first. You can see it as soon as you see it. At the end of the walk, it''s at the top. Although we''re near here, we have to walk for a long time. If you take the path, you can go up from the back of the Taoist temple. In this direction, there is a stone terrace road with one person wide. Turn right and walk straight up. It''s less than ten minutes. But it''s steep


    Qin Lingjun remembered it in his heart and nodded with a smile: "OK. Thank you, Taoist


    The Taoist priest saluted: "you''re welcome."


    Seeing that it was so close, Qin Lingjun planned to have a look at the palace of hell.


    She followed the direction of the path pointed by the Taoist priest just now and walked towards the back of the Taoist temple.


    Only the main road on the mountain will be opened up and recorded on the map. The path is hidden. If it wasn''t for someone''s guidance, Qin Lingjun never thought that there would be a well paved stone terrace path behind the Taoist temple.


    The path is really small.


    The steps were not even one meter wide, and the side was covered with mud. On both sides of the mud were grass and other green plants. This step can only be passed by one person, but it is absolutely impossible for two people to walk side by side.


    It''s really steep. If the steps were not inclined, I''m afraid she would be afraid of heights when she looked back.


    Qin Lingjun looked at the mountain, then bowed his head and walked seriously.


    She cherishes her life. She can''t be too careful now.


    There are many insects and ants on the mountain. On such a narrow and simple road, Qin Lingjun was surprised when he saw the big insects and ants. Later, he avoided them without expression and quickly got used to them.


    There was no one on the road. She was the only one on the road.


    After walking for ten minutes, Qin Lingjun soon saw that the steps in front of him were much smoother than the steep mountains.


    She took a few more steps and soon saw the crowd.


    The front of the path was held up by two bars and iron ropes.


    Qin Lingjun bypassed the tightrope and looked back at the sign on the tightrope.


    The sign said: no non staff members.


    Qin Lingjun is clear, no wonder this path has not been taken.


    It turns out that this road is for the staff in the forbidden area to go in and out, and those road masters are also the staff in the scenic area.


    Qin Lingjun is beautiful and comes up from the path again. It is obvious that someone has noticed her. The passer-by looked at her curiously and looked behind her. When he found the sign, he naturally shifted his eyes and continued his journey.


    There are not few people in this scenic spot.


    After reading the sign, Qin Lingjun took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then looked at Meng Xiaoni. Without finding herself, he settled down and headed for the palace of hell.


    She hasn''t seen the palace of hell here.


    The temple of hell was called in the Ming Dynasty. Further on, it was a temple with its own name. Today''s emperor''s palace is not the palace of hell, but a palace rebuilt after a big fire.


    The traditional cornices and brackets keep the style of the ancient buildings.


    Ancient architecture belongs to ancient architecture, and ancient architecture is the key.


    Looking at such a building, Qin Lingjun was still a little disappointed. I always feel that this palace should be a little more domineering and brilliant, in order to meet the appearance of Yama that she saw at the beginning.


    There is a stone at the main entrance of the Yanluo hall. Many tourists will stand on it and take a picture.


    Qin Lingjun was in a hurry, but he looked at it in a hurry and went inside.


    Who thought to go inside, directly installed two black and white impermanent judges.


    One hand is holding "making money at first sight", the other hand is holding "soul sign", staring at huge false eyes, lips thick as sausage, lips red as if they were ugly dolls with five yuan each. It looks rather funny.Qin Lingjun chuckled.


    Black and white impermanence is true, it should not be like this.


    I''m afraid the time to catch ghosts is not to frighten people, but to make fun of them.


    Qin Lingjun thought it was not good to laugh like this. He kept smiling and went inside.


    The inside of the hall is cooler than the outside, and there are still layers of steps behind.


    The steps need to be taken step by step.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, an eminent monk once left a couplet here: "ren''er, the hero of the world should be scared here, and it''s hard to deceive him with his deceptive means.".


    Qin Lingjun looked at it and thought it was easy to understand.


    It''s not obscure.


    It''s praising the power of Yama.


    She didn''t stop and went all the way to the center of the hall.


    Black and white impermanence is outside. There are 16 people here, and the one in the middle is Yama.


    Majestic, a little fat.


    Qin Lingjun compared with the king of Yama he had seen, and his lips moved, but he still couldn''t hold down his smile: "cough."

 Chapter 88

    It''s not that the yama in this palace is not good-looking.


    It''s not that Yama can''t be a fat Yama.


    Compared with the really powerful and clean shaven Yama, the image of Yama in front of us is more in line with the world''s view of Yama.


    This should be a decisive Yama.


    This should be an official who can bring justice to people all over the world.


    In reality, Yama is not like this.


    Occasionally, he may be a little bit of hell''s seriousness, but most of the time, he seems to be a gentle and good man. He has a great style, but he is calm in speaking and doing things.


    No matter which Yama is, it gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    Qin Lingjun thought in his mind: it''s about peace of mind.


    Talk about money hurt feelings, face with a little banter smile of Qin Lingjun did not give Yama a small reward.


    She just put her hands together and closed her eyes to the image of Yama.


    She prayed devoutly:


    I hope I can live a long time.


    I hope my life is happy without regret.


    I hope the people around me will have a prosperous and happy life.


    I hope that the Lord Yama, who works for my safety, can be a good Yama.


    Qin Lingjun prayed so sincerely that he didn''t hear a little voice around him.


    On her beautiful face, that banter smile appeared again.


    While blessing herself, she also blessed Yama.


    Who makes Yama a good man?


    Qin Lingjun slowly opened his eyes, then froze.


    It''s empty in front of me.


    There are no portraits, no palaces.


    Qin Lingjun subconsciously stepped back.


    There was a trace of panic on her face. When she stepped back, she realized that her body was extremely stiff at the moment.


    This place is not the emperor''s hall, not the hell''s hall, not the famous mountain!


    Qin Lingjun moved his head hard and looked around.


    There was no shadow around, so desolate that it was frightening.


    Where is she?


    Why is she here?


    Qin Lingjun wants to ask others, but the problem is that there is no one here at all.


    She took two steps in a panic and called out twice, "is anyone there? Is anyone here? "


    No one answered her.


    "Meng Xiaoni? King Yama Qin Lingjun cried out.


    She didn''t have the slightest clue. She was at a loss and helpless. She walked, ran and cried in this desolate place.


    But no matter what kind of actions she made or what kind of words she cried out, the surrounding scenery is immutable. It''s empty, there''s no life, there''s no death.


    Only the sand under his feet is the only perceptible existence of Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun ran tired, not tired of the body, but tired of the heart.


    She struggled to survive, for a better life, not to come to the place where the birds don''t shit, to save the rest of her life.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to kill people in this place.


    Qin Lingjun directly sat on the ground.


    There was nothing on the floor and she didn''t feel dirty.


    What else can we do if we don''t sit down?


    There''s nothing here.


    In silence, she poked her finger at the sand on the ground, wondering why she had to encounter such a thing. Isn''t Yama always watching her? Why is it gone now.


    Obviously she just praised him for giving people a sense of security.


    Sure enough, it''s better to believe in yourself than in men.


    Qin Lingjun poked several holes in the sand with his fingers.


    Several holes soon covered up their traces again, so that Qin Lingjun could not see the marks he had poked on the sand.


    "What to do?"


    "Ah -"


    "ah ~"


    "ah!!"


    Qin Lingjun began to shout.


    Yelling and yelling, she was not as depressed as before.


    This is not the way to go out.


    Qin Lingjun got up and was ready to choose a right direction.


    The front is endless desolation.


    Qin Lingjun suddenly opened his bag and took out a lipstick and a napkin.


    When she took it, of course, she saw her cell phone.


    With a little hope, she took out her cell phone.


    It''s on the screen.


    The time is still going. The new number has no space.


    Qin Lingjun kept silent, put the mobile phone back into the bag, and then drew a crying face on the napkin with lipstick.


    Commissary aggrieved cry face, red gorgeous.Qin Lingjun stuffed the napkin into the sand, and then walked away.


    People can''t give up easily until the last moment.


    She hummed softly, with a soft voice: "where is the road ~ where is the road ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Lingjun didn''t feel bored when she got used to being alone. She occasionally playful, but also a foot to pick up the sand, let the sand fly to the air.


    It doesn''t matter whether the shoes are broken or not. Anyway, she doesn''t know when she can go out.


    Qin Lingjun, who had no unexpected expectation of his own ending, gradually relaxed his mind and walked freely.


    Walking, she sighed: "little boss is still waiting for me to eat."


    "Fortunately, there are no small animals at home."


    "Oh, the company bought a few plants, no one watering will not die?"


    Qin Lingjun thought about it carefully and felt that the world could not lose itself. It will affect a lot of people.


    "The little boss can go to the hell. I can''t even go to the hell."


    Qin Lingjun is very sad.


    She slowed down, then stopped and sat down.


    As she sat down, she opened her eyes slightly and found a napkin stuffed in the sand in front of her. The corner was still a little red. This is the napkin she left here before!


    She''s in circles?


    Qin Lingjun sighed: it''s better to die.


    When you die, go straight to hell, drag Yama to give you some benefits, and then reincarnate into a good family.


    The world''s richest man doesn''t need it, and the world''s second richest man is.


    Qin Lingjun holds his face with one hand and takes out his cell phone from his bag with the other.


    She looked at the power.


    Huh?


    Qin Lingjun was surprised. He was sure that he had to look at the time again.


    Mm-hmm?


    Qin Lingjun waited for a moment.


    Time goes, but it''s always less than a minute.


    There''s not a drop in the battery.


    What''s her situation? Stuck in the gap between time and space?


    Qin Lingjun couldn''t understand, so he shook his mobile phone in confusion.


    Mobile phones are not intelligent machines. It''s useless to shake them like this.


    Qin Lingjun turned on his mobile phone and felt very bored.


    She opened the game on her mobile phone, sighed, and decided to play a game to adjust her mood.


    Play a game of Sudoku.


    It''s normal for a math student to play Sudoku.


    Normal Jiugongge Sudoku is a good software for mobile phones, with low difficulty coefficient. When I was young, reading magazines was different. The Sudoku equipped at the back often chose irregular figures and gave few numbers, so the difficulty coefficient was very high.


    It''s all in this state. Qin Lingjun doesn''t have any high requirements now. Just kill his time.


    But five minutes later, the music started.


    Qin Lingjun easily passed the master level on his mobile phone.


    She turned off the game and sighed.


    It seems that playing games also needs mood. Now she is not even in the mood to play games.


    She put away her cell phone and poked her finger into the sand.


    "Garbage king."


    "Is this the first way to pray?"


    Her first wish was to live long. Now, it''s a long time to live! Because time won''t go by at all, she wants to live as long as she wants!


    I don''t seem to feel hungry either.


    I don''t feel thirsty.


    Qin Lingjun poked to the ground: makeup can''t be removed, can''t rotten face?


    It''s too bad. It''s too bad.


    Qin Lingjun felt that he was invincible in the universe. It can be regarded as the most precious treasure of the miserable world.


    The sky is bright and the ground is empty.


    Qin Lingjun became more and more bored. At last, he simply put his bag on his face and lay flat on the ground to sleep.


    In such an awkward moment, I''m afraid it''s Qin Lingjun who can still think about sleeping.


    Even though she''s not sleepy at all.


    Close your eyes, calm down, and then slowly fall asleep.


    Outside the dream is a desolation, inside the dream is a desolation.


    Desolation to the beginning of heaven and earth, after the birth of the earth.


    In the dream, people walk through thousands of mountains and rivers, cultivate truth and realize Tao, and finally, in order to pursue their own Tao, they turn into six samsara and guard the hell forever.


    Five emperors were born.


    Asura was born.


    Ghosts everywhere.


    Six ways gradually formed.


    The underworld became lively and became what she had never thought of.


    At the beginning of the construction of the palace of the king of hell, she found a young man who was upright and kind-hearted, and sat on the seat of the king of hell.


    She watched him become the real king of hell day by day. She watched him become more and more sentimental and sentimental in his life for ghosts. After watching him achieve his expectations, he said with a smile, "empress Houtu has great merits. I''m learning from you."What can Houtu say?


    "Don''t learn from me," she said. My way is not the way that heaven needs. If you don''t become a saint, you will fall. "


    Yama said, "I''m just a Yama in hell."


    He doesn''t want to be a saint, he just wants to be a good king of hell.


    Houtu doesn''t know how to answer this.


    She is silent to see the earth bustle up, silent to see a friend for an extinct Phoenix jump up and down, silent to feel the gradual improvement of heaven, silent to witness the fall of saints.


    It turns out that saints will fall.


    It means that she will be doomed one day.


    The five emperors reported: "King Yama sent the unjust dead back to the human world, leading to chaos in the human world!"


    Houtu was angry.


    As long as she''s alive, she wants to protect the hell for a day. But this method of Yama exposed the negligence of hell to the way of heaven!


    How can he!

 Chapter 89

    Yama should not and can not do such a thing.


    Houtu was in a state of anxiety. He was worried about the prosperity and long-term stability of the prefecture every day. As a result, the king of hell, whom she valued most, did such a thing and hit her in the face.


    After the fury, the five emperors applied, and there were ten hell kings and ten hell palace.


    The whole Prefecture expanded on a large scale. Originally, there were a large number of people coming and going, but all of a sudden, they were scattered, which made it seem quite empty.


    After that, Yama came to apologize.


    In this scene of apology in the dream, Yama still maintained a mild posture all the year round, and his anger turned into helplessness and bitterness. Finally, he said that he didn''t know what, and he couldn''t figure out what was agreed


    Houtu only remembered that Yama was watching her deeply, as if he could see the end of time.


    That pair of gentle eyes, there is the universe.


    Then Qin Lingjun woke up.


    She was so emotional that she woke herself up.


    The sky is still that brightness, the ground is still full of sand, swept around, there is nothing new. Qin Lingjun''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t know why he had such a dream.


    I don''t think she''s a backyard.


    Qin Lingjun gave a sneer, and then felt


    It''s really possible.


    "People have bad luck to a certain extent, it may be the protagonist of something." Qin Lingjun comforted himself in this way, "it''s not a big deal, it''s not even a big deal."


    A person who didn''t record the time of death in the book of life and death, she felt that her life was stolen.


    Besides life and death, it''s all small things.


    Qin Lingjun took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the time had not changed at all, and the power of the mobile phone was the same.


    She sighed and put the things away.


    When she got up, she chose another direction casually and began to walk aimlessly until she went back to the place where she stuffed her napkin.


    Still can''t get out.


    Qin Lingjun sat on the ground and then lay down.


    It is not true that she has no image.


    She has been in this strange place for so long, whether it''s hair or clothes, almost no mess. Even the makeup on her body is perfect at the moment, and there is no sign of fainting.


    Having nothing to do, Qin Lingjun began to dig the earth again.


    A poke in the finger makes a hole in the ground.


    Two fingers, two holes in the ground.


    Qin Lingjun slightly angry, small fist hammer on the ground.


    According to the structure of sand, when a fist is hammered on the ground full of sand, the only pain is the hand. Only by moving slowly, can the sand and stone be avoided and the fist sink.


    However, something frightening happened.


    The ground in front of him seemed to be disturbed by his fists. Before he touched it, he sank a fist sized groove to avoid Qin Lingjun''s fists.


    Qin Lingjun was slightly stunned and looked at the land with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand what was going on now.


    How did it sink?


    She took back her hand and looked at it carefully.


    It''s small, white and tender. It also makes a beautiful pink manicure. The old cocoon that has been made numerous times so far is the one on the middle finger of the right hand, which has been ground out because of years of learning to teach and holding a pen.


    The hands looked as delicate and beautiful as herself, and they didn''t do much heavy work.


    Qin Lingjun''s face was strange. Looking at the groove on the ground that was trying to shrink, he put his hand in the past.


    The small grooves stop shrinking.


    Qin Lingjun put his hand down. Before he touched the sand, he saw that the groove had expanded a little.


    "Well -"


    Qin Lingjun looked at the situation with deep thought.


    Isn''t this the place to go out, not on the ground, but underneath?


    How can I get down there?


    Qin Lingjun clenched his fists and tried to connect them.


    The small groove gradually increased, and after a while, it was the size of a deep basin.


    Qin Lingjun deduced the stress situation, the size of the hole and the speed of its restoration. He thought it was easy to dig the hole, but how to ensure that the surrounding sand would not be buried again after she went down was the key point.


    If her heart is very big jump down, turn head to bury oneself directly in the bottom, that can finish the calf son.


    Qin Lingjun took out his mobile phone and began to do math problems.


    How big is the hole? How fast can the hole shrink? It can be enough for her to find a way through the sand below. At the same time, it can ensure her to return to breathe the air in time when she can''t find the outlet?


    She was born with this material. After a while, she got the answer.


    The depth of the bottom depends on the size of the hole.


    A beautiful girl, in order to escape the desolation here, took off her shoes and began to dig the ground.I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Qin Lingjun is indefatigable, dare not stop, a little bit open their own way out.


    The original small groove becomes larger and larger, and the opening becomes more and more obvious.


    Qin Lingjun even noticed that the speed of sand recovery was getting slower and slower, and later it was almost too slow for her to notice.


    But she was not sure whether the sand was recovering more and more slowly, or whether the volume of the groove was so large that her naked eye could not see such a reduction.


    If only we could model and detect.


    Qin Lingjun missed the days when he had a computer.


    She also dare not sleep, dare not rest, for fear of how long rest, her work began to reverse.


    "If I had known such a day, I would not have come to worship the king of hell." Qin Lingjun was quite aggrieved.


    No matter how Qin Lingjun didn''t need to touch the sand in the excavation work, it was boring and boring after all.


    Qin Lingjun saw the groove in front of him, from burying her whole person, to burying ten of her, to burying a few of her behind.


    When the whole person is in the pit, Qin Lingjun accidentally bumps into something.


    She gently picked her eyebrows and reached out to dig out what she had touched.


    It''s a wooden box.


    There is a wooden box hidden in the sand.


    The carvings on the wooden box are delicate, and they are valuables at a glance. This kind of heavy process product, even if it is produced by machine, now the price is not low.


    Without hesitation, Qin Lingjun opened the wooden box directly.


    The box is padded with brocade cotton. On the brocade cotton, there is a yellow bead. It looks very beautiful.


    most of the topaz on the market is transparent enough, but many of them are not too fastidious on cutting, and can not refract light very well. They always feel a sense of glass. But this round yellow bead is not the same, it has a little light, that is from its own light.


    It''s not like amber.


    I don''t know why. It looks soft.


    It''s like The softness of pudding.


    Looking at the bead, Qin Lingjun had an unexpected idea of eating it.


    She closed the wooden box and advised herself: "don''t eat. No matter how people die, they won''t eat beads."


    To persuade himself, Qin Lingjun first stepped on the sand wall and climbed out of the pit.


    She managed to climb out and look down at the big hole.


    It''s a lot less efficient than you think.


    Qin Lingjun sighed again.


    Ever since she was locked in, the number of sighs she sighed rose sharply, and she couldn''t help sighing from time to time.


    She put the wooden box in her hand beside her shoes.


    Just put it down, Qin Lingjun thought of opening it again to see the Yellow beads in the wooden box.


    This strong idea couldn''t be held down at all, so that Qin Lingjun didn''t straighten up and directly opened the box to appreciate the Yellow bead in the wooden box again.


    How could that be?


    Qin Lingjun stares at Huang Zhuzi for a while, then dulls and reflects on himself.


    She frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the bead.


    It''s beautiful!


    Want to eat!


    No, no!


    How can beads be eaten?


    You can''t eat it!


    Want to eat!


    Qin Lingjun''s hand shrunk and stepped back, wary of looking at the beads in front of him.


    This bead is ticking her!


    Just taste it. If you can''t bite it, spit it out!


    Qin Lingjun''s consciousness was confused for a moment, his hand moved forward again, grabbed the bead, and then quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    The beads melt at the entrance.


    Back to God, Qin Lingjun opened his eyes, a face of consternation.


    She wanted to spit out the things in her mouth. How could she spit out the things that could melt?


    Who would eat this kind of food?!


    Qin Lingjun spat out his tongue twice, and found that there was no way to deal with the situation, so he finally chose to give up.


    It''s really It''s too bad.


    Qin Lingjun was in a low mood and didn''t even want to dig the soil.


    Even if I''m trapped here, I don''t know what to eat.


    How could that be?


    Qin Lingjun was so wronged that he wanted to cry.


    She angrily picked up the wooden box and threw it back into the pit


    The wooden box fell into the pit and made a slight rolling impact until it reached the deepest part, which was slowly covered by the surrounding sand.


    Outside the pit, Qin Lingjun took out his mobile phone and began to write a little article about his mood.


    A little article similar to the last words.


    Always write heart tired, Qin Lingjun in imperceptible, once again fell asleep.


    The previous dream has a follow-up.


    My best friend came to Houtu to work here, and also took a name called Mengpo.She communicated with Meng Po about the way of heaven and the future of hell. Mengpo worried that the Asuras would eventually perish. Does the birth of a race have to usher in a complete demise?


    Houtu felt that Mengpo was not only worried about the Asuras, but also about the last Phoenix in heaven and earth.


    This Phoenix could die anytime, anywhere.


    Maybe this is love.


    Just love, in the eyes of heaven, is too fragile to stand its random toss.


    Houtu and his best friend quietly made a plan after a discussion.


    They silently observe the reincarnation of the human race, speculate on the laws of the way of heaven, and try to find the omissions that can turn the sky from the increasingly perfect laws.


    Finally one day, Houtu was found.


    "Between the heaven and the earth, you can get rid of the six ways and find your own way to avoid the prying of the way of heaven."


    The evolution of the way of heaven also limits itself to the law.


    "The way of the world, there are always can not rely on the way of heaven and the formation of the way. These Tao, like a ray of purple air escaping, are a thread of vitality between heaven and earth, which are transformed into various forces and exist everywhere. "


    Meng po said: "as long as you find your own life, you can turn it upside down."


    Houtu nodded in response.


    The two sides said two more sentences and then separated.


    When we get the news again, it''s Mengpo who has been reincarnated.


    Only Houtu knows that her best friend gave his life back to the way of heaven.

 Chapter 90

    Houtu sent his best friend''s life into reincarnation, but not through normal channels.


    My best friend has sealed the strength of his soul and all his memories, and the twists and turns in them are not clear even in the afterland.


    Houtu opened up a small space alone, which was the barren area where she lived in the hell when she turned into reincarnation. She condenses her strength into beads and hides them.


    After dealing with all the things, she was hiding behind all the living beings, and gradually there was no news.


    It''s been a long time since she left the underworld.


    Before leaving, she went to Yama.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t even appear in front of Yama.


    After a short life in the world and a thousand years after his death, Yama is now able to take charge of his own affairs. Sometimes he could do some movements without the five emperors and himself.


    Hou Tu sighs gently, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    The five emperors obeyed their own orders, and even though they made their own decisions, none of them was like Yama.


    This guy, who seems gentle, has become a well-known good man in the whole Prefecture. He is still stubborn like an old scalper in his heart, and he can''t pull any manpower.


    Houtu has also been reincarnated.


    She never thought that she would become a human being.


    As a race of human beings, they are neither superior nor inferior, saying good or bad, and saying evil or not.


    It''s best for the deep.


    She and the rotation King privately explained two words, and when she left for the reincarnation, she suddenly remembered something.


    Yama can see the world.


    So


    Although I have agreed with my best friend to be the most common human in the world


    Houtu quietly pinched a face: a little better looking skin, is not it not impossible? Anyway, good-looking people are not necessarily ordinary!


    After kneading his face, Houtu happily went to reincarnation to welcome his journey to the world.


    A dream for a thousand years.


    Qin Lingjun opened his eyes, with no expression on his face, recalled his past "goddess" life again, and doubted whether his last life was too serious.


    So serious to the end, was always lively Meng Xiaoni with a little bit not serious.


    She knew that Yama could see the world, and she wanted to make herself beautiful!


    What kind of fighting spirit is this?


    She turned her lips and didn''t realize that she was really a backyard.


    What is buried in the sand is her strength and memory.


    Meng Xiaoni directly pinched her own strength and memory in her eyes. Her strength gradually recovered in the world, and her memory was only activated by the appearance of GUI Feng. If GUI Feng doesn''t appear in the world, this guy will turn over.


    It''s a lot of guts to gamble.


    She''s different.


    Well, she''s more courageous. If she doesn''t communicate with Yama and pray this time, maybe she will accept everything in her past only when she really lives and dies.


    That''s why she keeps repeating this space for a minute.


    She sat up and looked around.


    There is no change in everything in front of us. The bright sky, the barren sand without any living things, is completely boundless in the distance.


    Previously she just came in, looking at such a scene, in addition to despair is at a loss.


    But now she looks at such a scene, eyes full of memories of the past.


    She didn''t know anything before. She knew the world by beating her head.


    For thousands of years, this society has been booming. Many of the things they wanted to understand have been summed up in other forms. These forms are language, music, mathematics, computer


    When she was born, she did not hesitate to use mathematics to better understand the world.


    I didn''t expect to be reincarnated in a line. When I was born and grew up, there were more computers in the world.


    If she lived longer, I don''t know if there would be more powerful "tools".


    In other words, why did Mengpo become a hotpot shop


    Is cooking soup obsession?


    I remember when she was reincarnated, the boundary seemed to be just around Fengdu. Later, the water in the sea gradually faded and the plate moved If she were a little later, she would not be cooking Cantonese soup in Guangdong


    With such a smile, Qin Lingjun couldn''t help laughing.


    After two laughs, she soon stopped laughing.


    The body is very uncomfortable, the head is constantly hammered. Her strength doesn''t match her body, and she needs to merge.


    Meng Xiaoni chose to go step by step, but she took over directly.


    Wait?


    So ghost Phoenix this time fever, isn''t also accept a lot of strength?


    Where does this power come from?This Phoenix dares to run back and forth in the world of human and ghost, but it hasn''t been caught by the five emperors to fight


    And the volcano in hell is not suppressed by this bird?


    Now what about the volcano?


    Houtu matched his past memory with what he knew now, and soon figured out more problems. He felt that his head was more painful.


    She couldn''t bear the pain. Her beautiful appearance was changed by the pain, and she even couldn''t help smoking. She simply lay down and, with great determination, fainted herself.


    Originally, her fists would cause the sand to sink. Now her whole existence will cause the sand to sink.


    She lay down for a while, the sand gently wrapped her whole person up, as if she was pregnant with a new life.


    There is no wind, no rain, no change in the space. It was like this thousands of years ago, and it will be like this after thousands of years.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly there was a wave shaking in the air, like the heat waves in hot weather, and a little like the ripples on the sea.


    Shaking a little bit intensified, and then, the whole space was finally opened a gap, a pair of hands came in.


    It''s a man''s hand.


    The bony joints of the hands are bent, showing that the owners of both hands are exerting themselves.


    There seems to be a tearing sound in the void.


    The crack suddenly grew big enough for outsiders to get in and out.


    A pair of black shoes with pointed ends stepped in, followed by a slightly warm face, and finally the trunk of the robe. There is only worry on the old man''s face, which is always mild and smiling.


    He walked in quickly, allowing the gap behind him to close, trapping him in this space of eternal circulation.


    On the sand, there are bags, shoes and napkins marked with lipstick.


    Let the visitors know that they have found the right place.


    Almost without hesitation, he began to dig the sand with his hands.


    This place is built by Houtu. Only Houtu can use power and change space. Even if he came here, he could only give up the strength of his back soil and dig sand with his hands.


    "Lady! I am Yama


    Yama gave such a cry.


    It''s a pity that Qin Lingjun, who knocked himself out completely, couldn''t hear at all.


    Yama''s worries didn''t fade at all.


    He even took off the jade pendant and the tag he was wearing around his waist, one by one, and began to dig with tools.


    After a while, I saw a hand.


    Hand also made a manicure, a look is to belong to a delicate woman.


    Yama speeded up immediately, and then seized the hand with one hand.


    He wanted to pull her out.


    Who would have thought that with the help of Yama, he couldn''t pull Qin Lingjun out at all. He also fell and faltered, half kneeling on the sand.


    Sand and earth have consciousness, in an instant will he wrapped up, trying to pull down.


    Yama wants to try to pull Qin Lingjun out again.


    In vain.


    A moment later, the poor king of hell, dressed in formal clothes, rushed over from his post and fell into the sand.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni is cooking.


    In the Taoist temple, it is not appropriate to make hot pot with the pot of the Taoist temple.


    Taoist priests usually have some taboos.


    Some Taoist temples are full vegetarian, while Xiao Yi''s Taoist temple is full of meat and vegetables on all days except the 15th day of the first day of every month. However, there are some taboos in meat dishes, such as beef, dog meat and so on.


    Fortunately, no one will buy the food that Taoist temple doesn''t eat, so Meng Xiaoni doesn''t have to worry about what Taoist priest''s taboo.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t have to do the meal. There were Taoists in the Taoist temple.


    To eat, Meng Xiaoni cooked three dishes and one soup.


    If there is meat in the main dish, make it first, and then she is cooking bean curd.


    Bean flower is a kind of green vegetable cooked with soybean milk.


    In addition to green vegetables, we should also use soybeans, peanuts, green onions, coriander, pepper and Zanthoxylum noodles. Soybeans are used to boil soymilk. Now they are boiling in the soymilk machine. They are almost ready to cook.


    Meng Xiaoni carefully cut vegetables, suddenly looked to the direction of the top of the mountain, showing a puzzled expression.


    Just as she looked out, there was a thunder in the clear sky.


    Wait for a moment, it seems that nothing happened.


    Little white dragon didn''t notice the top of the mountain, but he heard the thunder outside. He saw Meng Xiaoni stop cutting vegetables and asked curiously, "what''s mom looking at?"


    Meng Xiaoni slightly pondered: "I feel there is a particularly powerful force, there is such a moment."


    Little white dragon does not understand: "is it just thunder?"Meng Xiaoni nodded, but couldn''t figure it out The way of heaven likes thunder, but it''s not the way of heaven just now. Who would that be? "


    She didn''t know, and little white dragon didn''t know.


    "Didi -"


    xiaobailong reminds Meng Xiaoni: "Mom! Soymilk is ready! Soybean milk


    Meng Xiaoni woke up with a start: "ah, my vegetables haven''t been cut well yet!"

 Chapter 91

    Xiao Yi is walking towards the kitchen when he hears a thunder on a sunny day. His face is expressionless and shakes with fright.


    The Taoist accompanying him was also startled. As a result, he saw Xiao Yi with a baby face on his head, and his face was expressionless. As a result, the whole person trembled and became a fool on the spot.


    "Oh, my God, why did you tremble with thunder?"


    After laughing wildly for a while, the Taoist priest suddenly became serious and shook a little after learning Xiao Yi''s expression and action.


    After learning the movements, he laughed wildly again.


    Xiao Yi


    He was twenty-eight years old and had a baby face. Because this baby face shows that she is still a student, Xiao Yi has to stretch her face all day to show that she is more mature.


    Of course, there are two questions: whether you want to show maturity or not.


    Just like just now, he trembled when he heard the thunder


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care about his companion''s smile, and walks forward with a little sullen.


    The companion was a little bit restrained, but he could not suppress the smile of his lips. He walked to the kitchen behind Xiao Yi happily, and sometimes he even had to hiss.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Meng Xiaoni putting the food into a stool box.


    Meng Xiaoni thought she was going to take a dining car or tray to take the food away, but she found that the special stool used in the kitchen as a box was probably prepared for the diners or closed Taoist.


    The stool box is made of stainless steel. If it is used in winter, there will be a flower cotton padded jacket style coat for heat preservation outside the box.


    She asked the Taoist in the back kitchen to borrow it and put it in one layer at a time.


    The meal is packed in another wooden barrel. The two together are very heavy.


    When she put them, she was struggling with how to take them away. At the end of her eyes, she saw Xiao Yi stepping in the door.


    "Taoist Xiao, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Xiao Yi has been eating in Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop all this time. She knows Meng Xiaoni''s craftsmanship well.


    He looked at the Daoguan cauldron, and then without hesitation left his companion: "yes."


    The companion didn''t want to eat together. Before Meng Xiaoni asked, she quickly waved her hand: "I don''t want to eat together. I''ll leave as soon as I finish. I''ve got a list to catch


    Taoists do not keep a Taoist temple all day long.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to nod: "mmm."


    Xiao Yi came forward and helped Meng Xiaoni carry the food: "let''s go. How is GUI Feng today? "


    Meng Xiaoni picked up the little white dragon: "there is still a little heat, but the spirit is very good."


    In Meng Xiaoni''s arms, xiaobailong says hello to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi looks at cute and nods to him.


    After nodding her head, Xiao Yi thinks that she lived and slept with Xiao Bai before. As a result, she knows that the little guy is not human and her mood is very complicated. Things in this world are always completely unexpected.


    On the way, he told Meng Xiaoni about the Religious Affairs Office: "the Religious Affairs Office has contacted me and asked me about the business of not opening the store at night."


    Meng Xiaoni asked for leave and didn''t open a shop at night.


    Whether it''s the local government, ghosts, or religion, it''s all good. I want to know when the store will open again.


    Meng Xiaoni is knocking on her mobile phone to send a message to Qin Lingjun for dinner.


    When she heard Xiao Yi''s words, she said, "I''m sick in my heart. I''m busy taking care of them. "


    Xiao Yi kicked over the dog food with no expression on his face and agreed: "I understand."


    When dealing with the Religious Affairs Office in this way, the elderly people who have seen the wind and waves in the Religious Affairs Office will certainly be friendly, teasing and laughing. The premise is that these people don''t know that the so-called sweetheart is not human.


    It''s Phoenix.


    And the dragon.


    Xiao Yi sees Meng Xiaoni holding her eyes with one hand. She is looking at Meng Xiaoni playing with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Taoism is not deep, knowledge is limited, and I don''t know whether the legendary "different ways of human and demon" and "different ways of human and ghost" are true or false.


    After all, he didn''t even see a few ghosts, let alone demons.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at Xiao Yi: "I sent a message to Qin Lingjun. We''ll have dinner later. "


    The pot in Taoist temple is relatively large. The quantity of three dishes and one soup is small, but the quantity is quite large.


    Xiao Yi nods.


    Soon to the guest room, little white dragon jumped out of Meng Xiaoni''s arms and ran to open the door: "Dad''s having dinner!"


    Meng Xiaoni and Xiao Yi enter the room together.


    The ghost Phoenix gets up in the room. Before she can say hello to the visitor, she is entangled by the little white dragon.


    Without saying a word, little white dragon made a new piece of ice for Guifeng: "here!"


    GUI Feng took the ice and said, "eat first. Don''t worry about it


    Little white dragon, behave yourself.


    Xiao Yi put the food on the table and helped to put the dishes in it: "the main idea is that the wooden barrel of Wutong wood has been done well, and the film has been dried for a while, and it should be delivered in the afternoon."GUI Feng: "thank you, master."


    Xiao Yi is very pragmatic: "it''s OK, just give some incense money back."


    The ghost Phoenix laughs.


    It''s true that Taoist temples also want to make a living. They eat and live here, and they disturb many Taoists to help. They really need to give incense money.


    "That''s for sure," says Gui Feng, who is already working and has a wage stock


    Meng Xiaoni took out the bowl and chopsticks and looked curiously at her mobile phone: "Qin Lingjun doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t returned my message."


    She thought of the thunder again


    Meng Xiaoni thought deeply: "she didn''t make the thunder just now..."


    Xiao Yi took a bowl and was about to eat. Hearing this, he was slightly surprised: "it''s a thunderbolt from the blue. Isn''t it the natural weather?"


    GUI Feng nodded beside: "I just noticed that this thunder is a little special."


    Little white dragon didn''t understand. His inheritance of knowledge has not been so meticulous.


    His little head was full of confusion, and he asked for Xiao Yi, who knew nothing about him: "is Lei different? Why is there a bolt from the blue


    Meng Xiaoni first scooped a bowl of bean curd for GUI Feng: "there are many reasons for the formation of thunder. Most of the existing thunder is produced in accordance with nature. There is nothing special about these mines. "


    Xiao Bailong and Xiao Yi listen carefully.


    "Since ancient times, lightning has been one of the forces bred by heaven and earth. Just like human beings can control electricity, there were many non-human beings who could control the power of thunder


    This is a scientific analysis.


    Xiao Yi has a vague understanding.


    This kind of controlled mine is different from the previous natural mine.


    "In this way, there are two types of thunder, and the third one is the thunder that the consciousness of heaven takes the initiative to split. This includes the plunder of those who seek the Tao, the thunder of punishment for those who do evil, and the thunder of death for those who go against the heaven. "


    Meng Xiaoni said the third kind of thunder and recalled the thunder she felt before: "the thunder just now has the taste of trial and punishment, but it doesn''t look like the thunder produced by the way of heaven. It''s very strange."


    Xiao Yi is at a loss: "how can we tell?"


    Meng Xiaoni is very frank: "I will. Just like you know that you are human, eat rice and use chopsticks. This kind of thunder, we all feel, divided into common categories, that''s all. There is no wonder in the world. "


    Listening to the answer, Xiao Yi thinks it''s similar to not listening.


    He felt that he was a normal person and could not be taken away by this group of people: "it''s just that he didn''t come to chop me anyway. In my eyes, it''s ordinary thunder. "


    Meng Xiaoni looks at her mobile phone.


    Still no response.


    She was a little worried.


    Qin Lingjun''s situation is quite special. He will die anytime and anywhere.


    Ghost Feng see Meng Xiaoni face a little bit sad, the same to Meng Xiaoni scoop a bowl of vegetable bean curd.


    Cauliflower was originally light, vegetables and soy milk, if not sugar, then only a little sweet vegetables.


    With the addition of pepper and Chinese prickly ash, the original soft and sweet dishes immediately enrich the taste, from the original light vegetarian food to a refreshing and slightly spicy food.


    The dishes that are not common in other places are put on the table after doing so. The pure white soybean milk is dotted with green vegetables and red peppers, showing a sense of beauty visually.


    If a spoonful is taken into the mouth, it almost melts between the lips and teeth. It is fresh and refreshing in the fresh, salty and spicy food. The taste buds burst and the stomach is slightly warm.


    GUI Feng put the spoon in the bowl: "taste this first. Qin Lingjun will not go far. The thunder was on the top of the mountain just now. If there is anything unusual, there will be news coming down. "


    Xiao Yi agrees: "the top of the mountain is the temple of the emperor, in which are the Yin emperor and the Yin emperor''s empress. And... "


    In the middle of the story, he stopped suddenly, then coughed and began to wonder, "is Yama married?"


    Meng Xiaoni is a native of Fengdu. Of course, she knows the emperor Yin and the empress Yin. She also knows about the grand temple fair, which is held every April.


    Guifeng is very clear about Yama.


    He has never been very friendly to the king of hell, and he is very easy to dig out the truth of the king of Hell: "he was married before he died, but in ancient times, if he didn''t get married, he couldn''t get married. But at that time, the average life span of the Terran was only 30, one married and one died. After he died, he became the king of hell and was busy every day. Later, he knew that he was facing a watchtower. "


    Oh, that was a long time ago.


    After listening to the gossip, Xiao Yi said, "is that so? What''s the difference between hell and human legend? How does black and white look? Are most of the ghost messengers strange? "


    Meng Xiaoni felt funny. Just as she wanted to answer him, she suddenly stopped and looked at the door.


    The ghost phoenix also feels the arrival person, frowned and looked to the door.


    Xiao Yi knows later and looks at the door."Knock, knock -"


    the knock on the door rang out.


    Qin Lingjun''s voice said, "I''m back. I also brought a small bun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not baozi, just baozi. "


    A male voice said with a little helplessness.


    Qin Lingjun with a little smile: "surname Bao is not a small bun."


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the voice and looked at Xiao Yi beside her. Her tone was a little strange: "I think you can ask the two guys outside the door the question you just asked."


    As soon as the words came out, two guys pushed the door and came in one after the other.


    All the people in the room looked over.


    The front is Qin Lingjun who has changed a long skirt, and the back is Yama in casual clothes.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Qin Lingjun''s skirt, and then at Yama. Her eyes still fall on Qin Lingjun when she enters the door. She thinks this situation is a little


    Where are the clothes Qin Lingjun used to wear?


    Is this look the way she thinks?


    Little white dragon opened his eyes wide: "Lord Yama!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Yi''s heart trembles and stares at the front of him Where is Yama


    He saw Qin Lingjun alone! The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 92

    Of all the people present, only Xiao Yi can''t see the ghost.


    Even if Yama is Yama, he is a ghost in essence.


    When he saw that Xiao Yi was scared to death, he felt funny: "it''s not convenient for me to show up. Please tell me."


    Ghost Phoenix cold hum a, lazy to convey for Yama.


    Meng Xiaoni was immersed in her own thoughts, thinking that Qin Lingjun had changed his clothes and brought back a king of hell. What happened between them?


    So Qin Lingjun himself helped Yama to recite: "Yama can''t appear in the world at will. If you suddenly show up now and violate the rules of the underworld, the end will be a little miserable. "


    Xiao Yi nodded blankly as she was frightened.


    Come on, come on.


    Anyway, in this room, besides the five of them, there is an invisible Yama.


    There are too many people and there are not enough chairs in the room.


    This room is an ordinary single room, not a family suite.


    We all know each other, so there is no more introduction.


    A table of vegetables was put there. Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng had a bowl of bean curd in front of them. Wait for these dishes, the taste is not delicious.


    Now it''s important to eat. Qin Lingjun didn''t mind the problem of tables and chairs. He scooped up some food for himself, and then motioned to King Yama to have a taste.


    Of course, the king of hell can eat what Meng Xiaoni makes.


    He slightly lowered his head, very obedient, and tasted the bean curd in the spoon handed by Qin Lingjun. After tasting it, he also showed a very gentle smile.


    Xiao Yi stares at Qin Lingjun, who feeds air in the void. He feels that the Three Outlooks he has managed to pick up are broken to pieces again.


    Not to mention that Xiao Yi is watching Qin Lingjun feed, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are also watching them feed.


    Xiaobailong saw that they were all watching Qin Lingjun feeding Yama. He followed them and asked in a very young voice, "is Yama seriously injured?"


    In his cognition, his hands and feet are not disabled. It seems that he doesn''t need to feed like this.


    When he was born, he could eat his own eggshell!


    After hearing this, Meng Xiaoni rubbed the head of little white dragon. She didn''t expect that Yama would come out, so she prepared five bowls and chopsticks, and now there are six.


    King Yama didn''t have a bowl and chopsticks, so Qin Lingjun lent him his own, which is understandable.


    But borrowing chopsticks is not the point. The point is that Qin Lingjun takes the initiative to feed Yama!


    The action is so natural!


    When did the two hook up?


    Meng Xiaoni coughed and decided to take the lead in exploring the first two secrets: "excuse me, what''s the situation between you two now?"


    Qin Lingjun showed a kind smile toward Meng Xiaoni: "long time no see."


    Meng Xiaoni a listen, meaning to Qin Lingjun meaning.


    The person in front of him is no longer Qin Lingjun alone, but the memory after being unsealed Later version of Qin Lingjun.


    When the memory is unsealed, the power will gradually recover. The only uncertainty is whether the situation that Qin Lingjun was called back at any time will continue


    Meng Xiaoni nodded to her, then looked at Yama: "he knows?"


    Houtu replied with a smile: "yes. That''s brilliant. In the past, he was chosen as the king of hell because he knew people''s hearts, could investigate cases and was good at solving cases. I didn''t expect that many things could not be concealed from him. But he just guessed a little bit. He didn''t dare to believe it completely at the beginning. "


    Yama''s face didn''t change, but it still looked very good.


    It''s said that when hearing a case, he will be a little more serious. After all, he is still the king of hell.


    GUI Feng looked at the king of hell and commented: "it''s said that the king of hell in the tenth hall is a smiling tiger, and I don''t think the king of hell is too much."


    Meng Xiaoni agreed.


    At the moment, Yama looks the same.


    According to the situation reported by Qin Lingjun before, Yama paid close attention to Qin Lingjun by using the convenience of wangxiangtai. This quietly attention did not even bring trouble to Qin Lingjun.


    If Qin Lingjun had not been closer to death and more and more frequently threatened, Yama would not have appeared in front of her.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks: can''t see.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, so can a ghost, and so is Yama.


    "After all, he is a colleague," Yama said to Guifeng


    I can still talk.


    Qin Lingjun and Yama''s action is too natural. Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun have a lot of things to say in front of the public, so the current task is to solve the food first.


    Meng Xiaoni will eat a piece of pepper chicken into her mouth, considering that it is not impossible to make a hand torn pepper chicken pot in the future.


    Chicken pot is a hot pot.Eat chicken first, then cook hot pot with soup.


    But the sauce of the chicken pot is not the sauce of pepper chicken.


    when she thought about it, she found that the speed of the chopsticks in front of her suddenly increased.


    Yama had no chopsticks and used Qin Lingjun''s spoon.


    Qin Lingjun uses chopsticks.


    A meal with five mouths is now six. The most terrible thing is that only Meng Xiaoni, Qin Lingjun and Xiao Yi, who are still human beings, will feel full soon.


    The king of hell, the ghost Phoenix and the little white dragon are not human beings. The amount of food they eat is amazing.


    Food is infinite, food is limited.


    These foods are made by Meng Xiaoni, a former Mengpo, and contain abundant power. After eating, in addition to the delicious taste of the food itself, there is a gentle power from top to bottom and from the inside out.


    If you don''t eat for nothing, you still want to eat.


    One accelerated the speed of eating, the other quickly detected the abnormality, and also accelerated the speed of eating.


    When Meng Xiaoni found out, she also speeded up the speed of picking vegetables. Finally, there was a little white dragon with a spoon. He didn''t feel it. He took every bite of food seriously and ate there.


    People usually eat for half an hour, and it takes a little longer to eat hot pot. Today''s meal can be finished in less than 20 minutes.


    When the last piece of meat came, as soon as Yama''s spoon passed, Guifeng quickly picked it up and put it into Meng Xiaoni''s bowl, then pretended that nothing had happened.


    Three dishes and one soup are all empty, not even a soup bottom is left.


    Meng Xiaoni is also the first time to encounter such a food. She looks at the food box that even the last bit of rice has been scraped clean Are you full? "


    Little white dragon raised his hand: "I can still have a bowl!"


    Children are not full!


    All those who have grown up for many years are slightly ashamed in their hearts and calm down on their faces to appease xiaobailong one by one.


    "I''ll make you something better in the evening," says Meng. Shall we call a runner and have a cake this afternoon? "


    Little white Dragon nodded happily.


    Qin Lingjun said: "I''ll call for an eight inch cake. We have a lot of them."


    "I''ll buy some strings," Guifeng says


    Xiao Yi thought, "I bought some snacks in my room. I''ll bring them later."


    Yama has no money in the world, and he has no ability to do food I''ll treat you to two more meals one day when you can eat the food from hell. "


    Little white dragon somehow reaped a lot of benefits, completely unable to understand the reason, giggling happily.


    The crowd gathered the things on the table, and Xiao Yi helped to return them to the kitchen of Taoist temple.


    Yama wants to go back to the underworld and say goodbye to everyone for a while.


    Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun have something to say in private. Qin Lingjun goes out first and waits for Meng Xiaoni outside.


    Meng Xiaoni tells xiaobailong to take care of Guifeng. She touches Guifeng''s forehead and tries Guifeng''s temperature.


    It''s still hot.


    "Take another nap, and I''ll come back to take a nap with you later." Meng Xiaoni said so.


    Ghost Phoenix to outsiders, in the end or put their own Phoenix airs.


    But in front of Meng Xiaoni, even if there is phoenix''s airs, he still puts on airs and makes people happy.


    He is reserved and tactful to indicate Meng Xiaoni: "just ate, Qin Lingjun gave Yama a bite."


    Meng Xiaoni, as a breeder in Guifeng''s long life, once fed Guifeng in her childhood. At that time, the arrogant little Phoenix wanted more face in her heart. She never wanted Meng Xiaoni to do what she could do.


    So far, GUI Feng has never enjoyed being fed by Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t hear the hint in Gui Feng''s words for a moment. She only echoed his words and continued: "yes. When I asked about the situation between them, Qin Lingjun actually said hello to me directly and turned away from the topic. "


    What are you hiding!


    Meng Xiaoni really wants to know what happened to Qin Lingjun just now and what happened to him.


    She clenched her fist with confidence: "I''ll ask you later. Don''t worry!"


    GUI Feng


    No, that''s not what he meant. Although he was a little curious about the emotional problems of the two, he wanted Meng Xiaoni to feed him. He''s still a sick Phoenix!


    Unique Phoenix in the world!


    Sick need to take care of that!


    Ghost Phoenix changed a saying: "lovers, generally will do very intimate behavior."


    Meng Xiaoni clapped her hands and suddenly said, "you mean they are together."


    GUI Feng No, no, he didn''t mean it.


    He just means, he wants it! Meng Xiaoni! Hello!


    Meng Xiaoni seriously said: "I''m going to confirm this problem now. I''m goingThen he turned and left.


    GUI Feng


    How angry! The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 93

    Meng Xiaoni didn''t understand the meaning of GUI Feng at all, so she left GUI Feng with Xiao Bailong in the room.


    Or it can be said that xiaobailong is trying to make ice and accompany Guifeng.


    Outside the house, inside the Taoist temple, it was very quiet at noon.


    Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun walked together, hiding in the shade of the tree, avoiding the sun.


    Through the leaves, light falls on people, embellishing two young and different beings.


    Qin Lingjun has just recovered his memory. At this moment, he still needs to dig out the short memory of human beings and recall it again. She had a light smile on her face, and she walked with a little more charm than before.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Qin Lingjun''s habit of walking, and knew that the man in front of her completely remembered the past.


    With a little curiosity, she asked Qin Lingjun, "where did you go just now? Why did you meet Yama? "


    There are steps in front.


    Wearing a long skirt, Qin Lingjun gently lifted the skirt with one hand and stepped forward: "I went to the emperor''s palace just now. There, Yama can feel a little bit abnormal, so it''s very fast. "


    Meng Xiaoni understood.


    Qin Lingjun''s key is Yama.


    What conditions do you need to unlock the lock in order to successfully restore your memory and strength.


    Meng Xiaoni answered and asked another question: "did you hear the thunder over the emperor''s palace just now?"


    Qin Lingjun was stunned: "thunder?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "about when you get back your memory. But it''s not the thunder from heaven. I don''t know what''s going on


    Qin Lingjun knew more about the relationship between heaven, earth and thunder than Meng Xiaoni.


    After hearing what Meng Xiaoni said, she fell into thinking.


    If this thunder is not cut down by the way of heaven, is it natural?


    It''s strange.


    Too much coincidence.


    Seeing that Qin Lingjun couldn''t give an answer, Meng Xiaoni put the matter in her heart, and then decided to talk about other topics, such as how to know her hell after her death, how to reincarnate her friends.


    In the Taoist temple, two people are walking like this, facing two Taoists.


    Two Taoists salute Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun, and Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun salute them as well.


    Meng Xiaoni found a new question when he and others went far away: "you should be clear about what happened to Guifeng later. He must have made trouble in the palace of hell later in order to find me. "


    Qin Lingjun couldn''t figure out the reason for the formation of "Lei". After recovering from his consciousness, he heard Meng Xiaoni''s words and immediately laughed and shook his head: "Guifeng has been looking for you since. You don''t want to drag him down, and you want to find something for him It''s hard for me to see. "


    Guifeng goes to hell to find Meng Xiaoni, but she can''t find her.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed, "if I tell him everything, he stays alone in the Wutong tree house, and what makes him even more boring."


    Besides, she can''t tell Guifeng that she is going to commit suicide.


    If GUI Feng sees her commit suicide, her mind will collapse.


    Heaven and earth, for GUI Feng at that time, Meng Xiaoni was all he had. Missing is better than dead.


    Qin Lingjun understood Meng Xiaoni''s meaning and slowly told her what happened after she left: "after you left, everything in many parts of the prefecture remained the same, and gradually there were other developments. There were fewer and fewer loopholes in the world. It took almost a long time to find another one."


    Everything is moving forward.


    "He''s got a bunch of hell troubles. You know, life and death. It is true that the life span of many creatures is recorded in the book of life and death. Even the Asuras are also recorded on it. Your Mengpo''s identity is not there, only the identity after reincarnation has been registered. "


    Mengpo is linked between heaven and earth, but she exists as a ghost.


    Ghost difference is a ghost, not a living creature, there is no life.


    Meng Xiaoni, who became an adult after the reincarnation of Meng Po, is the existence of a record in the book of life and death.


    "Shidian Yama was deeply disturbed by it, so the relationship between the two sides was very general. Later, the volcano erupted from time to time, which made the two sides almost indifferent to each other. " When Qin Lingjun talked about this, he thought it was a little funny.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this is totally imaginable.


    Qin Lingjun smiles at Meng Xiaoni: "I''ve arranged my own way, and I''ll be reincarnated soon, so I''m not very clear about the future. I didn''t expect that he would borrow the body of a parrot and come to the world directly. "


    This is a big loophole.


    If there is any evil spirit in the future, it will be very dangerous.


    Qin Lingjun has time to fill in this question.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "between you and Yama?"


    Qin Lingjun gave a light "ah".


    With a smile, she winked at Meng Xiaoni: "it''s a little secret."Meng Xiaoni


    She really wants to know this little secret.


    Meng Xiaoni could not imagine when Houtu and Yama had been together.


    Maybe not together yet?


    Qin Lingjun did not admit that she and Yama were a couple.


    "Well, just now when I thought of everything before..." Meng Xiaoni did not give up. "How did Yama know you would recover your memory?"


    They will choose the most covert way to recover their memory.


    The more difficult it is to be found, the better it is to hide, and the more unique the conditions are needed, so as to ensure the ultimate achievement of their goals.


    Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun both know that once a link goes wrong, they may become the most common human beings and enter the cycle from generation to generation. But even so, they still have to hide everything


    "Maybe it''s love, just like you wake up by the ghost Phoenix." Qin Lingjun teased Meng Xiaoni and then laughed.


    Meng Xiaoni


    This is a good answer, as well as no answer.


    Qin Lingjun did not want to say, Meng Xiaoni gave up and asked again.


    She only needs to know that although their plans are slightly different from what they thought in the past, they are still in the right direction: first, they are reincarnated into the human race, and then they find their own "Tao" through the human race.


    Next, what they have to face is not just the tedious daily life, but the struggle for a life with heaven.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the pillar beside the Taoist temple, a little distracted: compared with thousands of years of company, this period of time is really too fast.


    Qin Lingjun said: "you have a hot pot company, right?"


    Meng Xiaoni a little doubt, Qin Lingjun suddenly asked, but still should be a voice: "well."


    Qin Lingjun thought for a moment: "it''s time to open a branch. My previous plan to open a branch in Fengdu will be changed for the time being. You didn''t tell your parents about the company. Next, we can drive a little farther


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t keep up with Qin Lingjun''s idea and wondered: "hmm? Why drive further? "


    Qin Lingjun knew Meng Xiaoni well: "part of your strength comes from reincarnation, and it can be regarded as breaking away from reincarnation. We have expanded the scale, and we will start to find manufacturers to produce in the future, but the Difu hotpot shop we have opened is not a real Difu hotpot shop. "


    The real underground hotpot shop is the hotpot made by Meng Xiaoni, which can be eaten by ghosts.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head: "well."


    Qin Lingjun: "twenty thousand people become ghosts a day. A real underground hotpot shop is not enough."


    Meng Xiaoni listened to Qin Lingjun and looked warily at her little companion What are you up to? I''m the only one who makes hotpot for 20000 ghosts You''re killing me


    She works overtime every day and night.


    During the day, hotpot shops cook hotpot at work, and in the evening, they cook hotpot at work.


    It''s not easy, OK?


    Meng Xiaoni is frightened by Qin Lingjun''s idea and stops for fear of being dragged to the branch store to make hot pot.


    Qin Lingjun stopped and looked at Meng Xiaoni with a smile: "the family is in the north, Mobei. How about Shennongjia, where there is more greenery? "


    Meng Xiaoni shook her head.


    She didn''t want to be so busy with herself.


    Qin Lingjun thought a little: "another family, let''s go to Jiangnan. I like it there


    Meng Xiaoni felt that Qin Lingjun did not consider his feelings at all.


    She still shook her head: "no, No. Even if the religious affairs office gives me a lot of money every day, but... "


    This money is not enough to buy a store for the time being, let alone rent a factory to make hot pot seasoning.


    And most importantly, Meng Xiaoni can''t make hotpot.


    She is not Nezha. She has three heads and six arms.


    Qin Lingjun thought well for Meng Xiaoni: "we can borrow money. There is also the setting of stores to join this thing. I''ll write the document back and show it to you after modification. The design of these stores is different from that of other branches, so we need to cooperate with religious offices. "


    She has almost made the decision.


    Meng Xiaoni listened, mourning: "this is too busy, too tired."


    Qin Lingjun turned slightly and looked to the direction of the emperor''s Palace: "yes. I''m in a hurry. We can''t do without rushing. Time doesn''t wait. I think we still have a thousand years to plan. Who knows when you put yourself into the lotus pond, the time will be as fast as a fake. "


    Meng Xiaoni, listening to this, also knows this.


    Over the years, the world has developed rapidly, but Asura''s life has gradually begun to decline.


    The last time she came out of Asura, she found that the number was far less than before.


    In the past, if the passage of time was an addition, now the passage of time should be a factorial.


    Qin Lingjun hooked his lips, but there was not much smile in his eyes.


    Looking ahead, she pointed out the source of Meng Xiaoni''s power: "when you were Mengpo, it was good for ghosts to make Mengpo soup, but it was also good for you to reincarnate and conform to the way of heaven. Now you make hot pot for a reason. "Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot making is not only a process of re mastering her own strength, but also a way of self-cultivation growth from ghosts and the way of heaven.


    Qin Lingjun is the back soil, which is normal.


    But you can''t squeeze yourself like that.


    Meng Xiaoni is still immersed in the pain of making hotpot for 20000 Ghosts: "20000 ghosts a day!"


    Qin Lingjun thought of Yama''s words and felt the breeze: "ah, yes, it''s going to be cold."


    Meng Xiaoni: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Lingjun showed a big smile to Meng Xiaoni: "winter is the peak season of the prefecture. Let''s open a branch in winter. Would you like to drive first in Mobei or near Shennongjia? "


    Meng Xiaoni


    She likes to lie dead.


    Especially like to sprinkle a lot of salt, taste salty kind, with a little pepper better. The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 94

    Meng Xiaoni wants to be a spicy salted fish.


    However, Qin Lingjun did not give her this opportunity.


    Not only did he not give this opportunity, he even used Meng Xiaoni as ten.


    What female when male, male when animal, than Qin Lingjun ferocious.


    "Meng." Qin Lingjun and Meng Xiaoni said, "it''s only a year and a half after careful calculation."


    as like as two peas, she was just like the original in the local government.


    At that time, Meng Xiaoni told Houtu what she thought.


    Houtu said to her like this: "Meng, I''m not reconciled. This is not the way I imagine to be alive. "


    With a sigh, with transparency, with melancholy.


    After chatting with Qin Lingjun for a long time, Meng Xiaoni was still dizzy when she returned to Guifeng. She couldn''t imagine how busy she would be in the future.


    Who would have thought that Qin Lingjun was really not a man.


    That night, I began to send her all kinds of documents, which seemed to open the terrible progress of code speed of 10000 per hour without using my brain.


    Now, Qin Lingjun has changed from a delicate white-collar worker who hovers on the edge of life and death to a manager who looks gentle and tolerant, but is actually very powerful. Fortunately, among the people we have recently contacted, the closest one is Meng Xiaoni, so Qin Lingjun''s change did not cause any accident.


    After chatting, Meng Xiaoni returns to her room and seizes the last bit of leisure time. She chooses to mute her mobile phone and go to sleep with GUI Feng.


    Like little white dragon, Guifeng''s best way to accept power is to sleep.


    Another way is to fight.


    Fighting will disturb the surrounding, and easily lead to human conditions.


    The human world is fragile. Once there is a situation, the thunder of heaven will come down. It is absolutely aimed at the fighter and split into death.


    Nowadays, the best way to live a good life is to hide behind.


    Guifeng sleeps, and xiaobailong sleeps with him.


    Meng Xiaoni lifted the quilt and went to sleep as well.


    There are not too many beauty senses.


    Guifeng falls asleep in the shape of a human, and the little white dragon lies on Guifeng''s abdomen quilt in the shape of a dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni leaned over and looked at GUI Feng''s sleeping face.


    GUI Feng''s face is really beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is not to say that he is beautiful, but when people see him at the first sight, they will subconsciously jump out of the brain of the word "beautiful".


    Closed eyes, eyelashes and brushes, neatly line up, casting a small shadow at the moment.


    There is a small bulge on the bone in the middle of the nose, which makes the bridge of the nose straight and heroic.


    There is not a little bit of fat on the side face.


    It should be said that Gui Feng''s face and the whole body are not burdensome.


    When he opened his eyes and spoke with pride, he was an elegant emperor with thousands of years of inheritance.


    Unfortunately, the daily work is to generate electricity and serve at the door of the hot pot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni hooked her lips.


    This person does not need to wear extremely expensive clothes, temperament is there.


    Even occasionally, it always makes people feel that Guifeng is still childish. This kind of childishness is not xiaobailong''s childishness that doesn''t know anything and is full of exploration and curiosity about the world, but the pure childishness in his heart when he grows up to a certain age.


    It''s domestic.


    Phoenix.


    It''s mine.


    Meng Xiaoni poked several labels for GUI Feng and then closed her eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    After closing her eyes, Meng Xiaoni soon went to sleep. In her dream, she met thousands of years ago, and had fun running in the hell together.


    After she closed her eyes, Guifeng opened them.


    He put light action, slightly turned his head, looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    After watching it for a long time, I finally closed my eyes and fell asleep in such a strange posture because I couldn''t move.


    I''ve been sleeping through dinner.


    To the night, Meng Xiaoni was hungry to wake up, just grope from the bed to explore hand, to grab next to the silent mobile phone.


    Nine tenths of the news on the mobile phone comes from Qin Lingjun, and one tenth comes from his parents.


    Meng Xiaoni knocked on the screen and began to reply.


    Meng''s father and mother are there to report for safety. By the way, let''s talk about the situation of GUI Feng. Qin Lingjun is struggling to be a salted fish for the last day.


    After returning the news, she turned her head, and she woke up and was staring at herself.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "good evening. Are you hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen and find something to eat. "


    She said, and began to test Guifeng''s temperature, put her hand back on Guifeng''s forehead: "still."


    The ghost Phoenix stretched out her hand from the quilt and got up: "the power of Phoenix, I get used to it very quickly."


    Meng Xiaoni felt a little fierce: "that''s good."The ghost Phoenix moves, on his body''s small white dragon immediately awakens, flutters own small flesh wing, struggles above the quilt: "I must roll down!"


    Meng Xiaoni went to catch the little white dragon: "hungry?"


    Little white dragon then became a man and raised his claws: "hungry! I''d like to eat pig''s feet. "


    Where are we going to get pig''s feet this evening?


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ll talk about pig''s feet later. Now we eat what we have in the kitchen. "


    If there were pig''s hoof in Taoist temple, it would have been eaten by people.


    It''s good to have a bite to eat now.


    Xiaobailong didn''t have pig''s feet to eat and didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, sooner or later you can get it!


    He climbed out of bed and asked beside the bed, "do you want ice?"


    GUI Feng: "no need."


    Xiaobailong nodded with satisfaction, and then pulled the corner of the quilt: "then I will accompany my mother to the kitchen to cook."


    GUI Feng got out of bed with her: "I''ll fight for you, too."


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng looks good, thought about it and agreed: "OK, let''s go together. I hope it won''t disturb the Taoist people too much. "


    A family of three cleaned up a little, tidied up the appearance, and then went out of the house together to the direction of the kitchen.


    This evening, the moon is very bright.


    The whole circle is rolling in the sky, and the road is very clear.


    There are street lamps on both sides of the Taoist temple. The street lamps are not particularly bright. They are only dimly lit. In this moonlight, it seems that they are not as bright as the moonlight.


    In the silver light, the little white dragon was running ahead.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng follow behind.


    GUI Feng didn''t speak.


    Meng Xiaoni is thinking about the menu.


    There are not many materials in Daoguan''s kitchen at noon, and I''m afraid there will be less in the evening. It''s mainly vegetarian. There''s a little quick-frozen meat in the refrigerator, chicken and pork.


    Meng Xiaoni was walking when she met something on her hand.


    She looked down at her hand.


    GUI Feng''s hand is next to her own.


    Huh?


    Meng Xiaoni blinked her eyes, a little bit unresponsive.


    Walking side by side, it seems that it is natural to touch hands.


    It''s normal for a person and a bird to get close.


    After a short walk, the back of my hands touched again.


    Meng Xiaoni''s mind unconsciously shifted from the menu to the back of her hand.


    Until one''s hand is caught by the finger of the other hand, and then the hook becomes a grip.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes: "ah?"


    She raised her head and looked at GUI Feng beside her.


    Almost all of their previous handshakes were about leading the way. It''s natural to shake hands like that.


    That kind of handshake is totally different from the handshake now.


    In the past, even if there was something in mind, such a handshake was only for a real and definite purpose.


    Now the handshake, there are still a lot of ideas in mind, but it seems to shake hands for the sake of shaking hands.


    A little nervous.


    Like excessive oxygen, the whole body is full of power, and the mind is clear enough to read all the complicated documents sent by Qin Lingjun.


    GUI Feng looked back at Meng Xiaoni: "I want to shake hands."


    Sound is crisp sound with a little magnetic sinking, but also with the ghost Phoenix perennial some small pride. That tone, as if if if not shake hands, the loss is Meng Xiaoni himself.


    With a little dark red eyes, the eyes are full of themselves.


    Hearing Meng Xiaoni''s ears tingle, Meng Xiaoni''s heart beat a little disorderly.


    The little Phoenix has grown into a big one.


    It''s going to hook people up.


    Meng Xiaoni firmly nodded her head: "hold it, hold it at will."


    Hold it as long as you want.


    Your own Phoenix must be spoiled.


    GUI Feng laughed.


    Together to the kitchen of Taoist temple.


    There is still a lamp in the kitchen, in which a middle-aged Taoist priest is cleaning up the kitchen and preparing the ingredients for the next morning.


    She saw someone come in, slightly surprised: "this point we have no food."


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome. Let''s borrow a pot and make it casually. We''ll clean it up later. It''s not wasteful to eat as much as you can cook. "


    The middle-aged female Taoist still hesitated.


    It''s really because if the kitchen is not cleaned up, the leftover food in the garbage can will attract a lot of insects and ants in the mountains.


    Meng Xiaoni explained: "if I open a hot pot shop in my family, I''ll make a quick dish. I''m sure I''ll clean it up after I finish it."


    The middle-aged female Taoist can''t make Meng Xiaoni hungry.


    She nodded and agreed: "OK, I just want to soak some beans. You''re going to eat what you''re going to do. I''ll wait until you''ve finished and packed up. "


    Meng Xiaoni quickly thanks: "thank you, please."Xiaobailong didn''t know where to find a piece of sugar. Dada went to give it to the female Taoist priest. Ruan Nuo said, "thank you."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s heart melted, took the sugar and rubbed the little white dragon''s head: "I''ll open the refrigerator for you. Take whatever you want. And ice cream


    Meng Xiaoni laughed and went to solve the problem of dinner.


    In the evening, Meng Xiaoni did it very simply.


    She will be able to use a little bit of ingredients, simply use the pot to mix ingredients together to fry a fragrant pot.


    The three members of the family ate a little quickly, and even the female Taoist could not resist the temptation, so they also tasted two.


    Finally, they cleaned up the kitchen, each with an ice cream, and thank the Taoist priest again, and then returned to their room. The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 95

    What new lovers want to do most is to be more intimate with their lovers.


    This kind of intimacy is not limited to holding hands or kissing, but it is good to do something closer.


    Before sleeping at night, Meng Xiaoni didn''t have to go to hell, so she got close to Gui Feng before going to bed.


    She blinked and looked at GUI Feng''s lips, thinking of goodnight kiss.


    They''re already together.


    You can hold hands without any scruples, you can kiss without any scruples.


    Ghost Phoenix side head, looking back at Meng Xiaoni: "can''t sleep?"


    They had a long sleep in the afternoon.


    Meng Xiaoni can still sleep.


    She''s just thinking


    I want to have a more different relationship with Guifeng than before.


    The difference of this kind of relationship is not limited to the emotion between two people, but also includes the habit of getting along with each other.


    Meng Xiaoni approached GUI Feng, her eyes flickering: "I want to have a good night kiss."


    She went straight up and down and said it directly.


    Meng Xiaoni''s tone has a little expectation and a little excitement.


    It was almost at this moment that she came back to know what it meant when GUI Feng said, "lovers usually do intimate things.".


    Qin Lingjun and Yama are very close. And they still don''t know what kind of relationship between intimacy, how should not be closer than the intimacy between Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng.


    Guifeng is making clear to herself that she wants to make some substantial progress with herself!


    Meng Xiaoni bent her eyes and looked at the Phoenix growing up in front of her: "I want to apply for a good night kiss before going to bed every day."


    The girl''s mind was written on her face.


    Ghost Phoenix think in the hell, intentionally or unintentionally heard those emotional stories, looking at Meng Xiaoni''s face, came forward to kiss a mouthful.


    Kiss on the lips.


    Touch and go.


    It didn''t go too far.


    Who made the bed that big?


    Meng Xiaoni blinked. The joy in her chest was like a hot spring. She was warm and bubbling out of the spring.


    She is about to say good night, who thought of ghost Feng staring at her lips, slightly crooked head, and close to the front kiss a mouthful.


    Soft touch, as if the street lane pink.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes slightly.


    GUI Feng kisses again.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    This time, GUI Feng kisses her lips. She is no longer a little slow. Instead, she uses a slightly slow speed to conquer the city and land, and gradually learns to explore. Originally slightly drooping eyelids, now open, seems to be observing her look.


    He was careful to put all her feelings on the top of his heart, for fear that a little bit of his behavior would make her unhappy.


    Separated for a short time, Guifeng withdrew the distance and asked Meng Xiaoni in a low voice, "is this a good night kiss?"


    Meng Xiaoni had been swallowed up by the ghost Phoenix.


    She thought that the bird had never done these things before, so she should take it easy.


    Who knows, the first time is like this, take your time.


    Meng Xiaoni''s face is a little warm.


    She felt that she was taken by Gui Feng. Who made GUI Feng hot all over her body, and now she hasn''t cooled down?


    "Yes." Meng Xiaoni brightened her eyes and blushed, affirming the kiss of GUI Feng just now.


    She wants a good night kiss like this every night.


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni for a while and then said, "sleep."


    Meng Xiaoni finally decided to sleep.


    Her eyebrows, ears, lips, cheeks, every place is sweet. A kiss, as if let her go back to the past, in the hell wantonly running mood, carefree, free, only feel that the world is the most beautiful.


    Little white dragon peeps in the corner, with a blank face: are mom and Dad together?


    Why do they have a kiss, but still not "sleep"?


    Xiaobailong, who is full of advanced operation, doesn''t understand his parents'' love step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng lived in the Taoist temple for a few days. When GUI Feng''s fever subsided, they went down the mountain together.


    Xiao Yi talked to the religious affairs office about the specific situation, and the Religious Affairs Office also understood that, of course, she did not disturb Meng Xiaoni.


    Then came home.


    Meng Xiaoni''s home time is very delicate.


    Guifeng takes xiaobailong to work for the power plant.


    Just after noon in the hot pot shop, the busy waiters took a rest one after another, leaving Meng''s father and mother alone. They caught Meng Xiaoni and went upstairs to talk.


    Meng Xiaoni is wearing a small skirt specially given to her by Guifeng. Dada follows her father and mother upstairs.


    These days, she is immersed in the beauty of just falling in love, with an endless smile on her face every day. She is happy with everything she does.Meng''s father and mother are not fools either. They look at each other, take people back to their rooms, sit down and ask questions.


    At the beginning of the question, the most important thing is Guifeng''s body.


    Meng''s father was a little worried: "how can GUI Feng say that she is ill this time? Is she all right? Is it too tired to always go back and forth


    Meng''s mother agreed: "it''s really no good. I think Guifeng should not take a part-time job. It doesn''t cost much to work part-time on our side. "


    Meng Fu nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks it''s reasonable.


    The most important thing is that Qin Lingjun''s plan came over, and Guifeng was also used. All of them were written into the plan.


    "I''ll talk to Guifeng." Meng Xiaoni agreed.


    Then Meng''s mother began to ask about the relationship between GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni.


    "Did you talk to Guifeng?" Mencius mother said, but also a little bit of expectation.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles her head: "well."


    Meng''s mother got the permission and immediately pushed Meng''s father: "Hey, you say something."


    As the head of the family, Meng Fu coughed: "this ghost Phoenix is very good. I think his family''s conditions are not so good? I hear he''s the only one at home? "


    Meng Xiaoni knows that Meng''s parents are most worried about what they are most concerned about.


    It''s nothing more than the life experience of afraid ghost Phoenix. They can''t take good care of their future life.


    Meng Xiaoni could only change the situation a little and explained: "he is really the only one in Guifeng''s family. But he inherited a lot from his family


    Phoenix family''s memory inheritance, any knowledge out can kill a piece.


    "There are several hilltops at home."


    Flaming Mountain that spews fire.


    "There are also a few friends who are familiar with each other. They are more serious at home and have official positions."


    Hell, I''m just a friend.


    "Working in a power plant is also a casual job. It is estimated that you can make a living by opening a shop on the edge of the mountain in the future."


    Meng Xiaoni said that this is nonsense.


    She directly put the hotpot shop in the hell on GUI Fengtou.


    Because the magma is just from the head of Guifeng mountain.


    Meng''s father and mother were shocked.


    What is the concept of having a hilltop!


    Mengfu thought it was Guifeng gaopan, but this time it was his daughter gaopan Well, his family has such good conditions? "


    I''m a little uneasy inside and outside.


    Meng Xiaoni quickly added a little more words: "there are many to support! He doesn''t take charge of everything himself. He is responsible for collecting some money and deducting the cost of labor and various settings. There is not much money every year. "


    Mengfu and Mengmu, who came out of the small gate, didn''t have much idea about it.


    Mencius mother also said: "there are mountains! How much does it cost to change hands at the top of the mountain! "


    Meng Fu nodded.


    Meng''s father and mother muttered a lot.


    Meng Xiaoni seriously made it up, but she had to write down what she had made up. She wanted to communicate with GUI Feng.


    In the end, Meng''s father and mother basically understood the situation.


    Guifeng, there are no elders in the family, and there are not many relatives, but the conditions are very good.


    The family business is quite powerful, but because of Meng Xiaoni, I come here to work. I can go back later and help Meng Xiaoni open a shop. Anyway, people are more free.


    Very satisfied.


    Meng''s father finally decided: "in this case, choose a good day and let the children come to the door."


    Listening to the sigh, Meng''s mother grabbed Meng Xiaoni''s hand and sighed: "in the twinkling of an eye, the children are so big. It''s time to talk about marriage. "


    Meng Xiaoni had just been with GUI Feng. She didn''t feel too anxious to come to the door.


    Who let her in fact and ghost Phoenix really know too long too long.


    Meng Xiaoni felt the coarseness of Meng''s mother''s hand and recalled the kindness she had received in the process of human growth. She felt soft in her heart and said, "Ma ~"


    she didn''t say any sticky words, but just gave a gentle cry.


    Looking at Meng Xiaoni from the original ignorant but hard-working appearance, to now mature and sensible appearance, she couldn''t help answering.


    Mencius mother''s education is limited, and she can''t say much.


    The traditional concept she received was that she should be successful in her studies, get married and have children after graduation, and then live a safe life, that''s all. Now I have some understanding of Meng Xiaoni''s growth, and I don''t have much to say in the end.


    Meng''s father is even more clumsy.


    The two elders later talked to Meng Xiaoni, but they drove Meng Xiaoni to her room.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni came out of her father''s and mother''s room, she saw her mother quietly wipe her tears.


    She closed the door quietly, sighing.


    They really love themselves as their own daughters.Now, almost half of my life has passed.


    It seems that Meng''s mother can take her retirement certificate soon.


    Meng Xiaoni went back to her room and tidied up a little.


    All the little swings that parrots can play in the room are still there, but the peach parrot is missing.


    Meng Xiaoni adjusted her mood and began to smile again.


    It''s going to be good.


    There is a natural law of life, aging, illness and death in the world.


    She set the story of thousands of years, there is bound to be a good ending.


    She used to walk along the road with the youth, now find her, accompany her to go forward.


    Meng Xiaoni sits in her own place, turns on the computer, opens and archives the documents sent by Qin Lingjun these days.


    On the other hand, Guifeng takes xiaobailong to the power plant and helps the power plant modify the settings.


    The problem of insufficient power during peak hours cannot be solved by external forces forever.


    We should choose a more simple and energy-saving way.


    After modifying the settings, Guifeng resigns and goes to the finance department to check out.


    After dealing with everything, Guifeng calculates her remaining money, and then takes xiaobailong to Xiao Yi to pay for the expenses of the Taoist temple these days.


    Xiaobailong witnessed that Guifeng never changed from money to money, and then from money to no money in an instant. He was very surprised: "how poor!"


    GUI Feng Well


    Little white dragon recalled his legendary treasure of the dragon people and sighed like a little adult: "when will little white get rich?"


    Guifeng replied to the child: "in my dream."


    Xiaobai Longqi: "hum!" The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 96

    Guifeng didn''t have the money to buy a bunch of things for Meng''s father and mother. Instead, she took xiaobailong to the wild mountain to find some good things, found someone to pack them, identified several certificates, and then went to the door with these things.


    What? Wild ginseng for decades is the same as Chinese cabbage on the mountain. 29233


    for the common people, it is a precious gift.


    After giving gifts, Guifeng quit her part-time job in the hot pot shop.


    Meng''s father and mother took GUI Feng and said a lot, and drank a lot of wine.


    Poor ghost Phoenix is really not good at drinking, and her eyes are straight after two times. She almost performs a big day to become a phoenix for the two elders in front of her.


    Fortunately, Meng Xiaoni''s reason still exists. She finds an excuse to pull GUI Feng out of the door.


    It seems that the days tend to be daily, turning pages day by day and passing day by day.


    Meng Xiaoni''s underground hot pot shop is gradually on the itinerary.


    On this day, I got up as usual, went downstairs to have breakfast and boiled hot pot.


    She finished her breakfast with a piece of milk candy in her mouth. Now she has been able to speed her own hot pot in the world.


    In the past, we used to make the bottom of hot pot all day, but now we can finish it by taking out one hour every day.


    Mengpo soup has been boiled for so many years. Now she is a little tired of boiling hot pot.


    It''s not that hot pot is not delicious.


    If two people quarrel, a hot pot meal will certainly solve the problem. One meal can''t solve it. Two meals.


    But no matter how delicious it is, it can''t be eaten every day.


    When guests eat hot pot twice a week, they may feel that it''s not tasty enough and often worry about it.


    But Meng Xiaoni can''t carry the hot pot at home.


    So in addition to the daily hot pot, Meng Xiaoni trained her cooking skills and began to work towards other food.


    For example, the most famous chicken nugget in Fengdu.


    Fengdu spicy chicken nuggets are very famous. Meng Xiaoni wanted to eat them. Meng''s father and mother went to buy a batch of chicken. They added spicy chicken nuggets to the new year''s refreshment activities in the store.


    Spicy chicken is a cold dish, seasoning and other dishes are not much different, anyway, pepper, cinnamon, ginger and so on.


    The smooth and tender chicken is also a little tender. With the strong sauce flavor, it''s very common in the streets.


    Meng Xiaoni''s family used to have it. Later, after decoration, she opened a new shop. She didn''t add a few cold dishes, and she had a lot of meat to deal with, so she didn''t add it.


    Now we add spicy chicken and several other cold dishes.


    It also tastes delicious.


    In addition to the menu has been updated, the hot pot shop itself has also been updated.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot company, all things in Qin Lingjun''s management, progressive development. Even on the desk in the office building, there are some new faces.


    Xiao Yi and Meng Xiaoni work out their accounts every month and inform some religious affairs there. Now they are transferred from the hot pot shop to the office.


    The religious affairs office was very attentive to Meng Xiaoni''s affairs, and it was very convenient to pay money every day. This money was also put into the company''s capital by Meng Xiaoni, one is to make up the registered capital, the other is to recruit employees, and the third is to throw it into the capital of opening branches.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop is becoming more and more famous on the Internet.


    There are handsome and beautiful shop assistants, works full of art, delicious hot pot, and pink parrot, which make many public platforms actively advertise the underground hot pot shop.


    It was winter in a flash.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that her parents were very tired, so she recruited two cooks to work for them and asked them to prepare things for the new year.


    The contract between the two chefs was written by a new employee of the company, a graduate student of social security.


    The contract is strict, the welfare is excellent, and the promotion mechanism is also written. When the chef reaches certain conditions, the future branch will be opened by the chef, and 20% of the net income of the branch will be owned by the store manager.


    If the store manager has an apprentice in the future and the apprentice opens a shop, then the store manager will take 10% of the profits of his shop and 5% of the profits of his apprentice shop. When there are more apprentices and the income of apprentices is good, the total income will be better than the original business of only opening one shop.


    Of course, if you violate the requirements of the contract and steal teachers to open a shop, the lawyer will be very happy to take people to court.


    The contract period is three years.


    There will be a new contract in three years, that is, the so-called assessment period. Of course, the assessment period may be earlier.


    The two chefs were so satisfied with the contract that they signed it without saying a word.


    People who immerse themselves in the kitchen every day work very hard once they look forward to the future.


    Everything''s on track.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t stay at the hot pot restaurant at noon. She takes GUI Feng to the office to deal with the company affairs with Qin Lingjun, and delivers takeout to a group of people in the office.


    Before leaving, the chef teased Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng when he packed the bag: "you look like a newly married couple."The clothes of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are matched. It''s getting cold. Meng Xiaoni has specially made another set of clothes for the shop assistants. There is a slight difference between the waiter and the chef. Due to selfishness, there is also a slight difference between Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, and they still wear a pair of T-shirts.


    The orange red top and the dark green skirt are very similar to the robes of the flying fairy in Dunhuang murals.


    Meng Xiaoni naturally took the lunch she made: "I''m really married. I''ll give the whole store a red envelope."


    Under the influence of Meng Fu and Meng mu, the chef knew that this couple was above lovers and below marriage, and needed to be matched and encouraged daily. When he heard Meng Xiaoni''s words, he began to laugh: "OK! I''ll find my brothers to make you a good meal


    These two chefs are a little capable. Maybe they can make a full table of Manchu and Han.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded with a smile.


    The ghost Phoenix listens on the side, remembers oneself before and after two drunk situations.


    For the first time, he rarely put down the reserve of Phoenix, and simply put himself on the bed of Meng Xiaoni, trying to hook a person.


    And then it doesn''t work. It''s even the birds.


    The second time, he was drunk by Meng Fu. This time he was quite reserved. He went back to Meng Xiaoni''s room, changed his pajamas, took Meng Xiaoni''s hand, and took the initiative to kiss her good night


    And then there was no then.


    Xiaobailong stares at him. Meng Xiaoni almost coaxes him to sleep!


    Only more birds.


    His eyes focused on Meng Xiaoni''s face, and his fingers teased the invisible little white dragon''s tail. His heart was slightly agitated.


    Small white dragon tail around, with the tail flicked the finger of ghost Phoenix.


    Since Meng Xiaoni remembered Fu Su, she said these days, "get married and get a red envelope," "I like GUI Feng best," "ah, it''s time to cook for GUI Feng again." it''s just a slip of the tongue.


    Asura is like this, like to express, find a problem to solve the problem.


    She''s been around for thousands of years, but she''s not cheeky.


    But she didn''t know that she didn''t start on Guifeng so far, which led to Guifeng''s constant persuading him not to misunderstand. Then she curled up in her body and pulled her own worries.


    "Red envelope for marriage" is a joke. "I like Guifeng best" means that I have a pet and I like it very much.


    There''s nothing special about cooking food!


    GUI Feng needs to eat, Qin Lingjun also needs to eat, and Xiao Bailong needs to eat even more. There are still a lot of ghosts waiting to feed in the hot pot shop every night.


    So, the progress of love is that there are no more steps forward.


    Life is not easy, GUI Feng sighs.


    Today''s ghost Phoenix is still in trouble, the people they like seem to have limited interest in themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng went out of the door and took the car to the office building to take the elevator.


    A person and a bird are carrying a pile of food in their hands.


    Little white dragon becomes a human and follows them. Recently, he was a little tall and looking up at the buttons on the elevator. He was chubby and chubby, and he was walking up and down the elevator. It was very lovely.


    He can''t press it to the 18th floor, but he can press it when he flies.


    Little white dragon put his finger on his mouth and sucked it. Then he quickly put his hand away. He felt that he would start flying class another day, otherwise he would lose his dragon.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the appearance of the three people found in the elevator mirror and casually teased a ghost Phoenix: "it looks like a family of three."


    GUI Feng is also used to answering.


    Xiaobailong listens to their conversation, and his eyes turn back to Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng from the elevator button.


    A family of three!


    He hooked his fingers in his clothes, looked at his parents in the mirror, and suddenly realized that there was a serious problem.


    One family, three!


    Mom and dad look very fettered, holding each other on the tip of the heart, but this is old and big, why still don''t sleep?


    Now look at the situation of the world''s creatures, even if they sleep, with Meng Xiaoni''s foetus, they can''t give birth to Phoenix baby.


    But shouldn''t a normal partner be combined?


    The combination of spirit and spirit is the same thing.


    Xiaobailong realized that it was his own existence, which was too abrupt!


    Adults can''t behave too much in front of children! Today''s Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, a human, have moral constraints, a Phoenix, have racial cleanliness. They are not dragons!


    Little white dragon was surprised by the point he suddenly realized.


    Is it true that you are the father and mother, and there is no further reason for your feelings?


    Does he want to make a little sacrifice for the happiness of his parents?


    For example, sleep in another room?


    There doesn''t seem to be another room at home.


    Little white dragon is lost in thought.


    "Ding -"


    here comes the elevator.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng come out together and see little white dragon standing in the elevator with a serious face.Meng Xiaoni called curiously: "Xiaobai?"


    Little white dragon came back and ran out immediately, looking up very seriously: "I''m going to run away from home."


    Meng Xiaoni


    GUI Feng


    A small steamed bun is very serious, and it''s really funny to say this in a young voice.


    But Bai Weichen, who is a dragon, is serious now.


    He looked at one person and one bird in front of him: "if you don''t run away from home, you won''t sleep!"


    Meng Xiaoni in the daytime, did not think so much, a bit at a loss back to the words: "we sleep every night ah."


    Ghost phoenix also did not respond to come over, blankly added: "did sleep."


    It''s a different thing for soul to go out of body and make hot pot in hell.


    Little white dragon shook his head: "no!"


    He stressed: "with children, parents will look like adults, almost no intimacy. Although this situation is very unreasonable, but after all, humans and Phoenix are like this. So I''m going to run away from home. "


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng finally realize what little white dragon is thinking.


    One person and one bird were stunned.


    Ghost Feng subconsciously retorts: "not so."


    Meng Xiaoni realized that


    It seems that the character of Phoenix is really proud.


    They, as a race, will never do anything wrong in front of others.


    She nodded deeply: "you have a point."


    Ghost Feng Zheng under, looking at Meng Xiaoni.


    When you say this, aren''t you encouraging your children to run away from home?


    At this moment, Xiao Yi, who is chewing a chocolate bar to fill his stomach, passes by and sees the three guys confronting at the door of the elevator. With no expression on his face, he asks, "if you stand here again, you can collect the body for me who died of starvation later."


    When Xiao Bailong hears the sound, he turns to see Xiao Yi, his eyes brighten.


    When Xiao Yi receives the sight of little white dragon, he feels that the child''s eyes are too bright.


    Xiaobailong steps forward, looks up and asks Xiao Yi, "Taoist, I want to run away from home. Isn''t your Taoist temple''s income human? "


    Xiao Yi


    I don''t really want to take it. The website has been changed, the website has been changed, the website has been changed, you can collect the new website, the new m.. The new computer version...., you can open it in the new website after you collect it, and the old website will not be opened in the future,

 Chapter 97

    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng went to the office.


    A group of people in the office immediately came up, one by one looking at the full food, could not help rubbing their hands.


    "Little boss, what did you eat today?"


    "Little boss, do you have spicy rabbit head?"


    "I want to eat chicken nuggets! The chili sauce of the little boss''s house is not the same. The spicy chicken pieces are different from those of other houses. "


    "The taste of home!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A group of people spread out the tables and chairs, took out the hot pot, put it in the middle of the induction cooker on the table, opened the fire, and cooked the hot pot base. Some people took out the frozen ice powder from the refrigerator, shouting: "homemade ice powder, come on, call for yourself."


    "I want brown sugar!"


    "White sugar with raisins."


    "I''ll have brown sugar with peanuts and raisins."


    "I''m different. I''ll have milk tea. Then who wants to drink milk tea, raise your hand. "


    Shua, Shua, several hands are up.


    So a group of people began to buy milk tea on the spot.


    Meng Xiaoni asked for brown sugar ice powder, took a bowl to scoop a large bowl of ice powder, took a piece of brown sugar syrup and poured it in to stir. A bowl of instant ice powder is ready.


    Little white dragon raised his hand on the side, very positive: "I also want milk tea."


    "Children can''t sleep at night when they drink milk tea," one employee said


    Little white dragon raised his hand high: "no, I can''t drink three jin of tea without falling asleep."


    Tea has no effect on xiaobailong.


    GUI Feng scooped a bowl of ice powder for herself and added some breakfast cereal to the ice powder for Meng Xiaoni.


    He listened to xiaobailong''s noisy appearance and said faintly, "I remember some children are still thinking about running away from home. Now they still want to drink milk tea."


    Thinking of running away from home, little white dragon froze.


    Drinking, drinking milk tea and running away from home are not contradictory!


    Xiao Yi, who came from the past, quietly started with a piece of spicy chicken: "when I was young, I was full of running away from home."


    Spicy chicken is not particularly spicy.


    It''s a little spicy chicken, but it''s not as spicy as pepper chicken. There''s a little vinegar in the spicy oil, which makes it more delicious. **When Xiao Yi takes a bite, it''s full of the tender flavor of chicken.


    Employees don''t know how this topic has turned into running away from home.


    One of them followed Xiao Yi''s words with a smile: "I was the same when I was a child. Because my mother''s hometown is in the north, she takes me to the North during the Spring Festival. I like to play firefight again, so I lit it and buried it in the snow. Sometimes I throw it in a bottle and then throw it out


    As soon as the firefight exploded, of course, the snow would explode, or there would be a loud muffling sound in the bottle, which made the bottle fly around.


    "I was scared and beaten. I ran away that night. "


    When people nearby heard it, they laughed wildly.


    Qin Lingjun is funny.


    After giving Meng Xiaoni a schedule, she also gathered around the hot pot: "who didn''t think of running away from home when she was a child?"


    After hearing that so many people want to run away from home, little Bailong straightens up and dares to look directly at Guifeng. It looks like I''m going to run away from home.


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at the itinerary, then folded it and received it in her pocket. She reached for xiaobailong''s head and said, "if you want to stay in Daoguan for two days, I''ll go. It happens that I''m going on a business trip next week."


    Next to the staff curious: "Hey, where is the little boss?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "Shennongjia."


    There is a huge map of the world on the wall of the office, on which several thumbtacks have been poked. The thumbtack in Fengdu is red, and the other three are green.


    The most amazing thing is that there is also a rough map with a brief outline beside the map, and there is a red thumbtack on the map.


    Those who are familiar with the underworld will know at a glance that this rough map is exactly the map of the underworld.


    The red thumbtack represents the store that has been opened, and the green thumbtack represents the branch that will be opened.


    As soon as everyone heard about Shennongjia, they knew that the little boss was going to see how the decoration of the new branch was going.


    Xiaobailong passed Shennongjia, but it was only Guifeng who took him for a stroll as usual. Basically, it was a scanning tour, enjoying the general scenery from top to bottom, listening to some historical stories, and then he left.


    Now hearing that Meng Xiaoni is going to Shennongjia, he doesn''t want to run away from home.


    He pulled Meng Xiaoni''s clothes: "I also want to go to Shennongjia."


    Meng Xiaoni can be serious: "no, you have to run away from home."


    Little white dragon Shennongjia. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "run away from home."


    Xiaobailong is wronged.


    At this time, the hot pot next to it was boiling. Many people took out the ingredients and began to feed it.In winter, it''s cold and windy outside. When it''s cold to a certain extent, it will snow.


    This is the most suitable time to open a hot pot, take out the ice drink, and then eat a refreshing meal.


    Of course, for local people, they can eat hot pot all the year round. It''s hard to say when it''s more comfortable. Who let the summer open a cold air conditioning, eating hot pot, also let people feel very refreshing?


    Once the hot pot boils, the spicy taste in the pot will diffuse.


    Everyone present carefully hid their coats for fear that the last coat would be affected by the smell of hot pot.


    This thing is really fragrant. When you go out and blow the cold wind for ten minutes, the smell on your hair will be hot pot.


    Gululu''s hot pot rolled, and immediately someone took out the meat roll: "let''s let''s let''s let the meat go!"


    The crowd made way for him immediately.


    The man threw down a whole box of meat.


    Meat rolls are always easy to eat after being rinsed twice. They held out their chopsticks and helped him stir it twice. After mixing, they immediately took it away. Finally, they left two mouthfuls for this man.


    The man was shocked: "are you still human?"


    People have said: "eat a hot pot to do what people ah?"


    There is a more excessive ghost Phoenix: "sorry, it''s not human."


    Bereavement to the end.


    Xiaobailong has a look at the hot pot. He wants to eat it. He wants to see Meng Xiaoni and struggle with Shennongjia.


    Xiao Yi could see clearly and comforted him: "Shennongjia used to be a little far away. Your mother will go and have a look first. After that, will you have less chance to go? It''s better to learn from our Taoist temple. "


    Little white dragon is still a little reluctant, commissar aggrieved: "learn what?"


    Xiao Yi thinks about it. What can a dragon learn from Taoist temple?


    He asked tentatively, "what do you want to learn? We all study Taoism culture, English and politics, as well as physical education, online courses, and more interesting courses in elective courses. "


    Little white dragon is not interested.


    What kind of courses are these!


    Next to him, someone laughed: "how many courses does he understand? Where is the registered permanent residence? Don''t you go to kindergarten? Does Xiaobai plan to go directly to primary school then? "


    Xiaobailong doesn''t go to primary school.


    He hasn''t finished his inheritance yet, and ordinary compulsory education is not as good as inheritance and self-study.


    Xiaobailong was unconvinced: "I''m very powerful."


    Everyone comforted xiaobailong one after another: "mm-hmm, you are very powerful. Eat hot pot quickly. If you don''t eat any more, they will rob you. "


    Said, Meng Xiaoni took the initiative to small white dragon clip a chopstick meat.


    The meat captured in this hot pot war is 10000 times more delicious than other meat.


    Meng Xiaoni motioned to xiaobailong: "eat first. If you go to the temple of the son of heaven to study, there will be a king of hell or a judge to teach you some knowledge of the underworld. Don''t you like Jiang Jiang very much? Let him teach. "


    Judge Jiang is busy with his work, and he is still in the first hall.


    As usual, when xiaobailong met him, Jiang Jiang came and left in a hurry. However, every time he meets xiaobailong, Jiang Jiang will find some interesting gadgets for xiaobailong. They are all shining and deep in xiaobailong''s heart.


    The balance in xiaobailong''s small head began to shake. On the left is judge Jiang Jiang with his baby, and on the right is his dear human mother.


    The problem is that Meng Xiaoni didn''t aggravate herself at all, and she has been trying to lose weight to judge Jiang Jiang.


    Meng Xiaoni also said: "if you learn something powerful, wait for us to come back and show it off with us. Now the judge''s means must be quite different from before. "


    Today''s judges also follow the path of sustainable development of science and technology and metaphysics, and each of them has a clear understanding of the latest science and technology in the world.


    Xiaobailong''s "running away from home" turned into "trusteeship".


    Little guy didn''t realize that this was not "running away from home", so he reluctantly agreed with Meng Xiaoni''s suggestion: "then I''ll go to the emperor''s palace. If Jiang Jiang takes me to hell, I''ll go to hell by the way. "


    Those who didn''t understand Meng Xiaoni thought Jiang Jiang Jiang was also a Taoist priest. Difu refers to the Difu hot pot shop in the little boss''s house. They didn''t feel strange at all.


    "The shrimp is slippery!"


    "Flammulina velutipes!"


    "I want to eat dumplings."


    "Yellow throat! I want to eat yellow throat


    "Extravagance, extravagance!"


    "Eat some bean skin to save money. Eat more, fried bean skin, my heart love. Ah, that''s my duck intestines! Stop it


    The hot pot battlefield is very fierce. It''s not an occasion to talk about other things when you have time.


    Not to mention Meng Xiaoni, even xiaobailong realized that if he didn''t start at the moment, he would have to eat the bottom of the pot.


    He took out his spoon and immediately began to scoop the food.


    GUI Feng, sitting next to Meng Xiaoni, only eats the food Meng Xiaoni put down every time. She is very picky, which is in line with his usual arrogance. But he seemed to eat gracefully, but in fact he tasted just as ferocious.When the delivery boy came to deliver the milk tea, he was shocked by the competition.


    In less than an hour, all the ingredients they brought were wiped out, and even some spare ingredients in the refrigerator were eaten.


    It looks like we''re going to stock up.


    Eat and drink enough, clean up the mess, a group of people are boisterous, feel the company''s future is full of hope.


    Meng Xiaoni treated the pot while it was hot.


    The pot was taken care of and she gargled in the bathroom.


    My mouth is full of the smell of hot pot, and my lips are red with spicy food and ice acne.


    GUI Feng came to wash her hands and saw Meng Xiaoni studying her lips in the mirror. Listening to her, she said, "after eating hot pot, it''s the same as wearing lipstick. It''s good to see."


    "Well."


    Ghost Phoenix should be a, face close to the front of a kiss, but also a bite.


    Gargle the lips, cool.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    GUI Feng gave a food evaluation.

 Chapter 98

    Some phoenixes are really brave.


    Meng Xiaoni''s lips are full of smiles. She gnaws at GUI Feng''s lips, waiting for revenge.


    One person and one bird make a scene at the door of the bathroom.


    As a result, xiaobailong came to look for people. As soon as he reached out a head, he rushed back, covered his eyes with his two claws and walked back: "I didn''t see anything."


    Eyes have to see the road, claws have to leave a gap. I don''t know what the position is hiding.


    When Xiao Bailong returns to the office, Xiao Yi packs all the rubbish and puts it at the door. When he sees the little guy, he asks, "where are your parents?"


    Small white dragon hands down, back to behind, straight waist: "they are playing adult game."


    As soon as he said this, everyone began to make fun of him.


    Who doesn''t know what adult games are?


    Xiao Yi is bald and doesn''t know how the parents usually teach their children.


    No wonder the child is running away from home.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that the reason why the child ran away from home and what he thought were all for the sake of upgrading some adult games. Little white dragon can''t watch it.


    Well.


    Little white dragon sighed heavily. He thought that the Phoenix family was destroyed because of the Dragon Phoenix war. It''s amazing.


    This kind of clan has such a good face that it is easy to perish if it is not careful.


    As for the dragon people


    It''s easy to die if you are too rich and too promiscuous.


    Why on earth did these two races fight and die?


    Little white dragon couldn''t figure it out.


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t think about it any more. Xiaobailong sits at the desk left for Meng Xiaoni, turns on the computer, and continues his day''s study.


    Some employees choose to go to the rest room for a rest, some choose to put on earphones for recreation, and some choose to move a little to digest the food.


    Qin Lingjun got up and walked around a little, went to the little white dragon behind to see his learning trends.


    Xiaobailong is learning programming on his page.


    It''s elementary programming. It''s very basic.


    For the age of xiaobailong, it''s very advanced. For the race of xiaobailong, it''s very simple.


    Xiaobailong taught himself to watch the video and easily drove a double speed to watch it.


    Before learning programming, you should have a certain foundation in English and mathematics. If you can drive at double speed, it shows that the foundation is not a little bit. After being inherited, the Dragon did not just indulge in the inheritance of its own race, but absorbed the knowledge of the outside world at the same time.


    Maybe this is the trend of everything in the world.


    The more fragmented it is, the easier it will be destroyed.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t disturb xiaobailong. He went back to the wall and looked at the map.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng finally return to the office.


    Meng Xiaoni walked ahead, her face full of joy, almost unable to suppress her little joy.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were bent, and she was a little happy, like a child.


    GUI Feng followed her, quite calm, with a little gentleness in her eyes.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni came into the door, Qin Lingjun turned to Meng Xiaoni and said, "book the ticket?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and took GUI Feng to the sofa to book a ticket.


    The ticket is actually a form of booking. Whether to sit or not depends on the mood of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    Now, in the case of both of them, it''s quite easy to go to Shennongjia.


    GUI Feng has been there, but Meng Xiaoni has not.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her mobile phone to book tickets and asked Guifeng, "what''s Shennongjia like there? Are there any strange races? "


    GUI Feng thought a little.


    He was a little uncertain about Meng Xiaoni''s definition of "strange race". After thinking about it, he felt that there seemed to be no strange Race: "Shennongjia has a relatively natural landscape because there are not too many human development areas."


    There are less artificial products and more natural products.


    "In addition, this place is a transitional area, so there are both southern and Northern creatures, and there are a lot of creatures in the middle."


    In order not to disturb others, Guifeng deliberately lowered her voice.


    This kind of voice is popular with the local situation. It''s like a bedtime story.


    Meng Xiaoni''s ears were slightly hot: "what''s the special place? Where is our hot pot shop? "


    This is listening to Guifeng talk too fascinated, even their own hotpot shop specific location to forget.


    Guifeng read those documents, of course, they all helped Meng Xiaoni write down: "it''s in the villa under Shennongjia. There''s accommodation in the villa. We''ll work with them to open a hot pot shop. "


    Meng Xiaoni answered in a low voice.


    Shennongjia under the head of the villa, with hot pot is really a very good idea.There are all kinds of things on the mountain. Of course, according to the rules, you can''t pick them casually, so Meng Xiaoni has to arrange a special person to deliver some of the ingredients. Hot pot bottom material is to find a signed factory direct delivery, also very convenient.


    Because Shennongjia is primitive, it is not too cold in winter and not too hot in summer. All seasons are suitable. To some areas, you can swim the lake, to some areas, you can also ski.


    Sounds like a great place to go.


    However, for a hot pot shop that is ready for commercialization, opening a branch there actually makes many employees a little confused.


    of course, this is the boss has the final say.


    Guifeng was a little white dragon picked up from Mount Tai, so even if she had been to a place where human beings had never set foot, she and Meng Xiaoni had an early vaccination: "Shennongjia, like Mount Tai, was very special thousands of years ago. There is a temple hidden in Mount Tai, where a dragon egg can be hidden. There''s something hidden in Shennongjia. It''s not impossible. "


    Meng Xiaoni heard the point and nodded her head seriously.


    She thinks so, too.


    She showed Guifeng the information she had found: "there are natural labyrinths in Shennongjia. You usually go to a place with a little white dragon from the top, without looking at it in detail. The trees there are very high, blocking out the sun and hiding a lot of things under the trees. "


    In this area, there must be many places where human beings have not set foot.


    And like Mount Tai, even if there are human beings involved, some palaces or something hidden, it is simply the existence of foul.


    GUI Feng affirmed Meng Xiaoni''s words: "yes."


    One person and one bird chirped for a long time, and found a map to study Shennongjia.


    I''m going to open a branch, so I''m going to take a trip now.


    Meng Xiaoni all thought well, quietly Mimi and Guifeng said: "let''s take it as a honeymoon tour."


    Honeymoon is a trip for the newly married couple. This is a honeymoon. It''s so sweet that it''s called honeymoon.


    GUI Feng is very happy.


    What he wants more is another thing.


    Little Phoenix, who has been an adult for many years, doesn''t seem to care about it, but he asks emphatically: "what''s the matter So when can Meng Fu and Meng Mu agree to our two to obtain the certificate? "


    You need a small account book to get the certificate.


    After Meng Xiaoni was adopted by her father and mother, her registered permanent residence was under her father and mother. She can only take the hukou to the Civil Affairs Bureau after talking to her parents.


    Earlier, she was ready. As soon as the ghost Phoenix came, they turned to get the license. Who knows that Meng''s father and mother said, "Hey, when our little Meng''s new house comes down, let''s have a wedding when it''s ready?"


    Meng Xiaoni''s new house won''t be taken until the next year.


    Meng''s father and mother didn''t give Meng Xiaoni a chance to say anything about getting the certificate, so the topic was soon opened.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are not obsessed with this marriage certificate in essence. One bird and one person with such a certificate, that is, it is of little use in the human world, and it is quite funny. But originally agreed to obtain a license, turned and suddenly disappeared, always feel that there is something unfinished.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ghost Phoenix specially put forward to say, finish saying also want a pair of what didn''t say appearance, smile: "we go back today to say."


    "Ghost Phoenix seconds promised:" good


    Meng Xiaoni fixed the ticket and looked through the Shennongjia strategy for a long time.


    Many tourists take photos of scenic spots when they travel.


    There are too many natural scenery in the photos. Once people are added, they will feel extremely disobedient.


    It''s like those people went up there.


    The scenery is so beautiful.


    Most of human beings have lost their wildness and the beauty of "original ecology" integrated with nature.


    Those who travel to the top either follow the group or drive by themselves.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it, and felt that they had to rely on their own legs when they looked back. Then they applied a magic on themselves to cover up their whereabouts.


    After studying for a long time, the employees began to work in the afternoon.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng no longer disturb the public and take xiaobailong home.


    There was a faint discussion in the office.


    "Little white dragon is not born of two people."


    "No. The little boss is not born to her parents. Now it''s not and it''s doing very well. "


    "That''s true. I think the boss has a good partner, too. "


    "The boss''s wife is the boss''s wife. What''s the boss''s husband''s name?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    At this moment, Meng Xiaoni, who is going home, first sends xiaobailong back to her room, and then takes Guifeng to find Meng''s father and mother, who are playing mahjong at the door of the shop next door.


    Meng Fu lost one: "three!"


    Next to a person: "touch."


    Father Meng: "I''m sorry Don''t you take a taxi? ""Hey, I didn''t expect that."


    What''s more, Meng Xiaoni came up and said, "Mom and Dad, Guifeng and I think the weather is very good today. We want to get a certificate before the Civil Affairs Bureau leaves work."


    Mencius father and Mencius mothe

 Chapter 99

    Is the weather good today?


    Two shop owners next door who played mahjong with Meng Fu and Meng Mu looked up at the sky.


    Not yet, not yet.


    This winter is not good, not bad.


    It''s just that the weather is fine and going to get a license are two different things, right?


    The two people''s shop has been open for a long time, and their reaction is also fast. After watching it, they immediately talked to the Meng family about the happy words: "ah, the weather is not bad. Congratulations. It''s a good match for the couple. Look at the clothes. They can wear them. "


    "Yes, well, they are blessed. My daughter is not promising, but my son-in-law is handsome. "


    Sentence after sentence, almost without stopping.


    Meng''s father and mother were shocked to half a ring. Without speaking, they listened to the two bosses at the same table.


    Another one put forward a key point: "I''m going to hurry up. What time is it now? If I''m late, I''ll have to get off work.". Make up for one! Change to a white shirt. "


    My father and mother were stunned.


    It seems a little too fast.


    But these two children are very independent, and getting a license does not mean holding a banquet.


    It will be half a year before the banquet is ordered.


    It''s not impossible.


    Mengmu, who stayed for a short time, subconsciously followed them and thought, "do you have any lipstick for xiaonizi?"


    If you don''t have lipstick, can''t you make up?


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect so much.


    She followed her mother''s words: "No."


    Meng''s mother asked GUI Feng, "can we go tomorrow?"


    Meng Fu was confused: "what''s the date today? Is tomorrow lucky? Have you seen the Yellow calendar? "


    A group of people were a little confused by the sudden situation.


    It''s a little too hasty.


    GUI Feng watched Meng''s father and mother run away by the boss next door, and Meng Xiaoni was taken away by Meng''s father and mother, so she had to solve the problem: "I took Meng Xiaoni to change her shirt and go to the make-up artist. I''ll be back after the photo. cracking. Today is more auspicious. Just now I saw the Yellow calendar and everything was very auspicious. So I want to ask if I want to go today. "


    The older generation always have a little bit of superstition.


    As soon as she heard that everything was going well, Meng''s mother, regardless of her mahjong, got up and went to the shop: "Oh, I''ll talk about it now. I''ll get my account book. You guys get dressed. Today is today. "


    Meng''s father and mother also met GUI Feng. They knew that Gui Feng was a good person, and they were also good to Meng Xiaoni, so they agreed to such a hasty thing.


    Meng Fu got up, went to Gui Feng and patted him on the shoulder: "have a drink together in the evening."


    The ghost and Phoenix should come down.


    Meng Xiaoni a listen to drink a cup, trying to stop: "Dad, Guifeng can''t drink."


    Meng Fu raised his face and said, "happy. I have to get my license today. What''s the matter with a drink? "


    The obstruction is ineffective.


    GUI Feng nodded to Meng Xiaoni, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about herself.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Meng Xiaoni thinks about the condition of the laissez faire lying on the bed after the last time GUI Feng drank. She thinks that what she worries about is not GUI Feng, but herself.


    Meng''s mother rushed upstairs and downstairs, took a bag to Gui Feng, and told her: "little girl doesn''t know anything, and she hasn''t painted makeup. Look at it. "


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni went upstairs and changed her white shirt in her room. Each person and bird took the household register, and then she left together. Originally, they almost left little white dragon alone upstairs. Fortunately, Meng Xiaoni went upstairs to change her clothes. Otherwise, poor little white dragon would be abandoned as soon as she got home, which would be miserable.


    A family of three went straight to get a marriage certificate.


    Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni have actually seen other people make up.


    There are so many ghosts in the underworld. There are always many ghosts who are very particular about their appearance. They always try to do something new. In particular, a certain design crazy Lord of hell, none of his judges can not make up.


    Of course, they didn''t make up themselves.


    Guifeng finds a studio store and sends Meng Xiaoni in.


    There are always makeup artists in big studios.


    The makeup artist in this shop is a little girl.


    The little girl knew that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng were going to take wedding photos in a hurry, and immediately knew what makeup to put on.


    she quickly washed Meng Xiaoni''s face, repaired her eyebrows, put on some skin care, and began to make eye makeup, shadow and lipstick. In less than half an hour, Meng Xiaoni was given a full make-up.


    GUI Feng was forced to highlight her face.


    While making up, the little girl said to Meng Xiaoni, "your make-up is relatively simple. Ah, good skin foundation and long eyelashes. A lipstick with red is very festive and can hold it down. "


    Meng Xiaoni looks ordinary, but she has no regrets in her facial features.


    I don''t know how this kind of facial features can become ordinary.


    Make up and change a person.The make-up artist put down Meng Xiaoni''s hair and gave Meng Xiaoni a good clip with a straight board clip. She also touched many essences on her head: "this will help to make a wedding photo."


    little white dragon looked around for a while, and Mimi took an eyeliner and found a mirror to paint himself.


    However, for little white dragon, make-up belongs to the situation where the brain says "I will" and the hand says "I won''t".


    he shook his hand and drew a strange wave Eyeliner on his face.


    Little white dragon quickly wiped it with his hand.


    so the wave eyelids were halted before the eyeliner was dried and turned into a panda''s eye shadow.


    Knead again, the face on the hand is all black.


    Guifeng was sitting on one side and staring at Meng Xiaoni all the time. Who wanted to feel that the corner of her clothes was pulled. When she turned her head, she saw a black and white dragon crying: "Dad, I can''t wipe it off."


    Eyeliner was wiped out and dried.


    Little white dragon''s eyes were black and white, and his cheeks were black and white.


    Ghost Feng Leng next: "how to do?"


    finally tried to decorate Meng Xiaoni''s face with a few make-up artists. When he saw the child, he laughed and laughed, and asked, "is the eyeliner taken away?"


    little white dragon''s little eyeliner, grievances: "I drew a picture."


    "Wipe it with makeup remover. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." The makeup artist solved Meng Xiaoni''s make-up and quickly took the cotton pad to wipe xiaobailong''s face and hands, "do you know that you can''t play casually?"


    Little white Dragon nodded.


    He didn''t dare.


    Just now, I coagulated a little water, but I didn''t wipe it off. On the contrary, the black area on my face expanded a little bit.


    It''s too bad.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the little guy''s tragedy and giggled over there.


    Xiaobailong took off his make-up and used facial cleanser. Finally, he was rubbed with fragrance before he was let go.


    Meng Xiaoni went to pay with a smile. Then she took little Bailong and went out with Guifeng to catch up with the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they got there.


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there are still many people at this point. Some are married, some are divorced, some are stuck together, some are cold faced and don''t want to talk to each other.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go to hand in their certificates, answer two sentences, take photos and seal


    It''s very fast to take photos and issue certificates.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng had two more red certificates in their hands after a while.


    The certificate is opened. It''s a picture of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    Meng Xiaoni stared at the group photo for a moment.


    In the photo, I smile sweetly, with red lips, almost dimples on my cheek. Beautiful black long straight hair draped over the shoulder, youthful look, there is a bit of the last century 90''s charm.


    A makeup is controlled by temperament.


    Meng Xiaoni''s temperament perfectly controls the makeup and adds her own color.


    The ghost Phoenix''s expression beside is light, but the radian in the corner of eyebrows, eyes and lips can''t be restrained. He has almost no make-up on his face, but he has a beautiful face. With a camera that can kill a row in seconds, he can almost take a picture of the road with this certificate.


    He has a slightly arrogant look, even in the photo can not suppress. I''m afraid the young emperors in the court are just like that.


    The gorgeous red background, against the front wearing a white shirt of a person and a bird is more outstanding.


    I''m not as beautiful as Guifeng after I put on makeup.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the photo and thinks like this.


    GUI Feng looked down at Meng Xiaoni''s group photo on the card and said, "you look good."


    Meng Xiaoni smile: "good coincidence, I also think so."


    The fragrant little white dragon stood on tiptoe and poked his head: "I want to see it, too!"


    The little guy was watching the whole process just now, and now he has to join in the fun.


    Guifeng gives her share to xiaobailong.


    Little white dragon opened it and nodded seriously: "it''s all beautiful. I can look like this in the future. "


    Meng Xiaoni laughed.


    Little white dragon is influenced by Meng Xiaoni, and has been infected with Guifeng''s blood. The illusory human form unconsciously refers to Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng. When they grow up, they will be a beautiful dragon with good appearance.


    After the wedding, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go back slowly with little white dragon.


    From today on, their relationship in the world will be different.


    From the original existence of nothing to the existence of marriage.


    Meng Xiaoni also said to Guifeng, "this is called flash marriage in the world."


    Guifeng: "flash marriage is very good."


    Meng Xiaoni: "the divorce rate is particularly high."


    GUI Feng: "no divorce."


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t help laughing there. She was a little silly.


    Of course not.


    They crossed such a long time to be together, so they must love each other for a longer time. Otherwise, how can they be reconciled?The family of three strolled outside, ate dinner, and took xiaobailong to play the mischievous castle where human children tried to play.


    Xiaobai Longxing rushes in. Finally, driven mad by a group of children who can''t communicate with each other, he runs out quickly and insists that he would rather go to the Internet bar for two hours.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed at him all the way.


    When they get home, Guifeng takes xiaobailong upstairs, and Meng Xiaoni shows her marriage certificate to her father and mother.


    Traditional Meng''s parents have red eyes. They seem to think that they have spent most of their lives. They even hope that Meng Xiaoni will have a good partner and live a good life.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Meng''s father and mother and listened to their two nagging and talking a little nonsense.


    Hard working shop career, let Mencius father and mother did not dress up their own fashion cells, the white hair, the wrinkles of the eyes. There may be parents of the same age who look very young and will dress up, but obviously Meng''s parents are not.


    As a human being, Meng Xiaoni has grown up in the form of a real human being and achieved what she should do as a human being.


    She even made arrangements for the two old people''s pension funds.


    Meng''s mother said for a long time, and when she saw Meng Xiaoni smiling there, she began to push her wife: "OK, let the child go to bed."


    Meng Fu nodded in silence.


    Meng Xiaoni ran upstairs, stopped, looked back at her father and mother downstairs, and then continued to run upstairs.

 Chapter 100

    Marriage is a big thing.


    But this event, for Meng Xiaoni and for the traditional father and mother of Meng, is a little different in details.


    In young people''s minds, getting a license is a major event, and getting married and drinking is an addition.


    It''s not the same for Mengfu and Mengmu. It''s a big deal to have a wedding wine.


    It''s the wedding wine that tells the world that the child is married.


    The wedding wine was put in next year''s office, so Meng Xiaoni still lives in her own home. Meng''s parents still go out to buy new year''s things. GUI Feng often comes by as usual and turns Meng Xiaoni out by the way.


    Meng''s parents think that Meng Xiaoni was abducted to play. They are happy to see that they have a good relationship.


    The two elders thought about whether they would go out to play in the new year.


    Take advantage of the convenience of legs and feet, go a little further to see the scenery of various places.


    However, in fact, Meng Xiaoni was abducted, but she was abducted to work.


    She is addicted to her work.


    I want to make money and support my family day and night.


    Also want to expand the company''s thumbtack layout on the wall.


    Even this honeymoon trip, for Meng Xiaoni, is a combination of work and play. Honeymoon on a business trip.


    Other people fly overseas on their honeymoon. Meng Xiaoni lives in the wetland on her honeymoon, but she doesn''t forget to earn money.


    Meng Xiaoni reported this matter, and her father and mother agreed immediately.


    Shennongjia is not far away. The honeymoon expenses in this place are not big. It''s good quality and cheap. It''s very good.


    Before leaving, Meng Xiaoni considered that she was already married, so she went to buy a lot of wedding candy, and Zhou Quan sent a lot.


    There was the religious office. Xiao Yi sent it and sent it around.


    At the office, Qin Lingjun sent a circle.


    In Difu, Qi yaqiufa, a clerk of Difu hot pot shop and now a professional in hot pot research, gives a circle of added materials to all the Yama, judges and ghost messengers.


    After all, Meng Xiaoni''s name is "reincarnation of Meng Po". The sweet candy in the world can''t enter the hell without adding materials.


    Meng''s father and mother know what Meng Xiaoni means and help them make a circle.


    Meng Xiaoni also gave them to her former partners, such as Lv Shu and Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Meng Xiaoni prepared a large portion of wedding candy, including sugar, jelly and chocolate, as well as peanuts, dates and so on, which the older generation liked to use to make a fuss. She even secretly stuffed a can of drinks. It''s a heavy box to carry.


    Meng Xiaoni also stuffed the special bottom of the hot pot shop.


    In the future, she would like to make a self heating small hot pot.


    It''s a great gift to send out.


    Of course, it depends on whether the ratio studied by Qi Yaqiu is suitable.


    After the delivery of these sweets, Meng Xiaoni took GUI Feng to Shennongjia by bus.


    Poor little white dragon, in order to let his parents have a time to be alone, he promised to "run away from home" and took a small step to the Taoist temple to learn.


    Little guy on the way, cerebellum melon seeds are full of: this time they can''t, can''t blame me this little cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI feng''an are sitting in the car. They look no different from ordinary people.


    Shennongjia is a rather mysterious place.


    The ecological system here is relatively perfect, and there are more species than expected. It''s still a pilot of national park system.


    In this dimension, the whole earth is just a complete green, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    As for the cultural heritage, the name of shennongjiaguang refers to the saying that Shennong is here to collect herbs.


    All the sources of Guifeng''s knowledge of Shennongjia are limited to the inheritance of Fenghuang family.


    When he was passing by with xiaobailong, he explained Shennongjia to xiaobailong, that is to say, he dug out some content from the inheritance knowledge and gave a few simple sentences. For many unknown little white dragons to learn in the future, such a place that is only a scenic spot today is not very important.


    Meng Xiaoni is not much better than GUI Feng.


    She and Guifeng just listen to the outside world, so they don''t know the details of many things.


    Why did Shennong come to such a place to collect herbs?


    It''s said that he built 36 ladders to go up the mountain, and finally succeeded in collecting herbs on the mountain


    When a leader of a race wants to do such a dissolute thing, it is said that he does not know whether it is true or not.


    After all, people at that time were very simple, almost believing in what they said. Later, he was almost wiped out by another race.


    However, Shennong''s contribution to herbal medicine is really huge.


    It is not easy for human beings to survive. We should try all the existing things one by one.


    They don''t have the direct inheritance of the dragon and Phoenix. They have to rely on architecture, painting, writing, word of mouth and other means to tell the future generations what they know about the world.Life, which is already short, is even shorter because of these attempts.


    These are the stories of the past.


    Now, there is no real Shennong family in the world, only one Shennongjia.


    Meng Xiaoni checked the information for a long time and made a tourism planning map.


    She printed two copies of the itinerary chart, one for herself and one for Guifeng.


    GUI Feng is looking at the itinerary at the moment.


    The two of them are going to a lot of scenic spots this time, except for these must-be scenic spots. Two people also want to walk toward the no man''s land, to explore whether there is any unexpected discovery inside.


    Meng Xiaoni gave GUI Feng a point about the scope of Shennongjia''s no man''s land: "no man''s land is not really empty. This place needs water and food. In fact, no man''s land is easy to walk. It''s not like the no man''s land in the northwest. It''s just desert and stone. Once you get lost, it''s easy to get into trouble. "


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    The so-called "no man''s land" of mankind mostly means a place where people seldom go, and there is almost no need for development.


    Meng Xiaoni took a bottle of drink to Gui Feng: "how do you feel about not having a baby today?"


    Xiaobailong was with the two of them every day, which was the first time that they really separated.


    GUI Feng took the itinerary chart and thought about her feelings a little.


    "It''s kind of cool," he says


    That''s not enough. He tasted it carefully and gave a light smile.


    Little white dragon is very cute. He follows them all the time. GUI Feng remembers her past and sympathizes with her children. At the same time, she hopes to give xiaobailong a different childhood.


    You don''t have to think about the end of your race.


    We can see more of the outside world, not the barren and empty underground.


    Every time I learn, I feel that the unknown is more than the chance to connect. I immerse myself in the knowledge of ethnic inheritance all day long.


    Think so much, take the small white dragon to go out more times, ghost Phoenix then less a lot of their own time.


    It seems that he has not been alone with Meng Xiaoni for a long time.


    Heart blooming flowers, ghost Phoenix quietly with more than light glanced at Meng Xiaoni, then quietly took next to Meng Xiaoni''s hand.


    Meng Xiaoni only knows that Guifeng is happy, but she doesn''t know that Guifeng has a lot to play in her heart. Even holding hands, GUI Feng has to preset the situation in his heart and observe the environment by the way.


    She''s a little bit pure, too.


    Who is not willing to play while making money, while there is a lover to accompany it?


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng happily and told him about her little plan, plus a little idea: "we can also build a small tree house in the no man''s land in Shennongjia. There are many trees over a thousand years old


    Wutong tree is much older, but it is obviously unable to carry.


    , the volcano group of the earth, even if ghost Phoenix is not there, it needs a ten thousand year old Wutong tree to suppress it.


    Ghost Phoenix listen to Meng Xiaoni plan to build a tree house, the same interest.


    He turned the itinerary to the blank page at the back, spread it on the small table in front of him, and made a pen in his hand: "what kind of tree house do you want to build?"


    Holding Meng Xiaoni in one hand and a pen in the other hand, she looked at her with a very serious attitude.


    It was Meng Xiaoni who made the tree house before and gave it to him.


    Now he wants to design the tree house with Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni was very excited: "the tree house we used to build was too rough. Think about the palace of hell, and think about our house. We are better than the palace of hell this time? "


    It''s not that she hasn''t built a house.


    The houses in Asura were all built by Meng Xiaoni.


    The Ashura palaces at the top of the pagoda are very well built, but they are built separately, which is far different from the group buildings in the back soil.


    As for the tree house, compared with the Shiyan palace in Houtu, one can only be called "habitable person" and the other "art".


    The contrast is tragic.


    But it''s a bit difficult to build a house that is more beautiful than the palace of hell and on a tree.


    After a little consideration, GUI Feng quickly said: "the trees of the millennium are not strong enough, and the conditions for building tree houses are limited. The tree house is on the tree. There is not enough space. If you want to compete with or even surpass the yama palace, you have to win in quantity and quality. "


    It''s incomparable in volume.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "that''s right."


    GUI Feng took a pen and scratched on the paper: "do you remember Nanyu mountain?"


    Phoenix on the South Yu mountain will build nests on the Wutong tree.


    Birds have no lower requirements for the places they live in. It''s dry, windproof and rainproof, has a certain height, and needs proper decorations


    Phoenix body is very big, to a certain extent, the body will be burning fire.


    "For the layout of the houses, we may consider Nanyu mountain."

 Chapter 101

    The adult Phoenix is huge.


    They are the same race as the dragon. When they reach adulthood, they will certainly be the same size as the dragon.


    Phoenix''s feathers and flames are very large, while the dragon''s feathers are very large.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it a little and thought that the idea of Guifeng was feasible.


    Only feasible.


    It''s mainly Shennongjia. It''s too difficult to find so many trees that meet the age standard, are huge, grow well, and are geographically concentrated. The existence of Shennongjia can be said to be a miracle. If you want to find such a forest, you can find a miracle in the miracle.


    The probability is too small to handle.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her hand and scratched her face: "where can we find such a large forest? Is the aura enough? "


    GUI Feng felt that Meng Xiaoni''s words were very reasonable.


    Today''s world, there is no way to compare with the Phoenix at that time.


    At that time, all beings could practice lying down.


    Now in the world, even if you go to the mountains, you can''t cultivate an immortal.


    GUI Feng asked Meng Xiaoni, "what do you think?"


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile, "I have no idea. I''ll talk about it when I get there."


    GUI Feng nodded, turned a page of the paper with one hand, and put the tree house behind.


    He took the pen and drew on the paper.


    Meng Xiaoni was very interested in seeing it at first, then she took out her mobile phone and started the news with one hand.


    The frame of GUI Feng''s painting is a little big. It''s not good for a while.


    She took her mobile phone to greet the Taoist temple about xiaobailong, chatted with Qin Lingjun, and then brushed the latest news and entertainment news.


    Strange to say, the world seems to be a bit more turbulent recently than in previous years.


    Meng Xiaoni thought for a while, but she didn''t find any inspiration.


    When Meng Xiaoni got a little dizzy with her mobile phone, she looked to the side and saw that there was a Nanyu mountain on the paper in front of GUI Feng.


    The Nanyu mountain in the picture is the Nanyu Mountain Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng saw when they entered the ancient map.


    plants on the mountain are all depicted in detail, and even those birds nest are placed in Wutong tree after another.


    There is no Phoenix in this draft.


    There are mountains, water, trees and flowers.


    There is no Phoenix.


    GUI Feng pauses her painting and looks at the picture in front of her. I still think that tree houses can be built according to this layout.


    Meng Xiaoni goes over and takes the pen from Gui Feng.


    GUI Feng is drawing with her right hand, and they hold the other hand. Meng Xiaoni can only draw with her left hand.


    She stretched out her left hand, in the beautiful picture above and below, spent a match man. She blackened the matchmaker''s head and put a ponytail on it.


    After a match man finished drawing, Meng Xiaoni drew a second match man slightly higher on the side.


    The match man also had his hair tied, but he had to look more regular, that is to say, better looking.


    On the side of the last two matchmakers, Meng Xiaoni added a curve to thicken it and added four feet.


    GUI Feng


    He saw it. It meant three members of their family.


    The biggest problem is that it''s too ugly to look straight at.


    Meng Xiaoni easily left hand painting skills, destroyed a simple draft, but also satisfied with the pen back: "so look at the lively."


    Ghost Phoenix reluctantly should a, to this painting a time don''t know what to evaluate point.


    It''s so ugly. It''s not a painting style at all.


    In the end, she turned the blank page with one hand.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t realize that Gui Feng had a hidden dislike, and she felt that she was a God.


    After God came to a pen, Meng Xiaoni was still a little carsick, so she had to sit in her own position, close her eyes and try to relax.


    Meng Xiaoni has been very tired these days.


    It should be said that since Meng Xiaoni recovered her memory, especially when Qin Lingjun also recovered the fire of memory, Meng Xiaoni was as busy as a top.


    Whether it''s human or underground, things add up one by one, and you can hardly see the day when it''s all finished. Only the summary process and company report at regular intervals can make Meng Xiaoni feel quite successful.


    Meng Xiaoni soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In the past, when I fell asleep, I would go to the underground and continue to work hard to open a shop. From the original to adapt to their own strength, gradually become to do hot pot for the ghost to eat, get strength from the reincarnation of the ghost.


    I slept in the car today. Of course, I don''t have to go to hell.


    The ghost Phoenix feels the hand that he is holding, the strength gradually weakens, the side head looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    Listening to Meng Xiaoni''s steady breathing, he moved his pen and couldn''t help sketching his face on the paper.With a few strokes, the girl appeared on the white paper.


    Closed eyes, looking at the clever, it seems that temperament is extremely quiet.


    Who can see from this face the disposition of the warlike Asura?


    In fact, she was born to jump off, and she was always free in hell.


    After becoming a man, he jumps off and turns like a top.


    GUI Feng easily drew Meng Xiaoni on the paper.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni, then turned his head to add a decoration on the paper, which did not exist in reality.


    He added a feather to Meng Xiaoni''s hair.


    This feather belongs to Phoenix. It''s thin and soft, like a hairpin. It''s fixing the girl''s hairstyle.


    Ghost Feng looks at the appearance on this picture, tiny Lengzheng.


    It''s a great fit.


    I want to send a feather to Meng Xiaoni.


    He wants to send something to Meng Xiaoni.


    GUI Feng was silent and turned the page.


    This itinerary is printed on only a few sheets of paper, with few blank pages. Ghost Feng such a turn page, immediately found a blank face is gone.


    He put away his pen and stopped painting. He stood by Meng Xiaoni quietly, waiting to wake her up when he arrived at her destination.


    ¡­¡­


    From Fengdu to Shennongjia, the transportation is not convenient.


    It takes two rounds to get to the station and it takes 11 hours by public transportation.


    Self driving for more than 6 hours.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng took a section of public transportation and then called a bus to Shennongjia.


    The total journey is less than 11 hours, but it''s not much different.


    After several rounds, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng finally arrived at the villa under Shennongjia. It''s only a few steps away that one person and one bird have to take a return bus.


    Meng Xiaoni was so sleepy that when she got to the place, she was still faint after entering the villa. Almost is the ghost Phoenix to lead her to go where, she goes where. Whatever Guifeng takes her to do, she will follow her.


    It''s hard driving.


    When I arrived at the villa, it was dark outside.


    Meng Xiaoni sat down on the dining table in the hall, finally regained her consciousness in the faint, smelled the delicious food, and ate the food specially reserved for her by the villa.


    This villa is full of stir fried dishes. It''s fast to cook, and the ingredients come from the mountain.


    Meng Xiaoni is eating her own food, and she also wants to bring food to Gui Feng.


    GUI Feng doesn''t eat other people''s food. He will only eat the food she gives him.


    He is a picky Phoenix.


    Of course, Meng Xiaoni was very happy.


    The villa boss and his wife are about 40 years old. They have already had a meal. They chat with Meng Xiaoni warmly: "has Fengdu been sitting here for a long time? The tour will take more than six hours to come. Nowadays, buses are set to stop for 20 minutes every two hours. Wait for at least seven hours. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    It took more than seven hours for her to come.


    The boss of the mountain villa had a comfortable life and asked Guifeng enthusiastically, "would you like some wine? It''s made from the fruit we picked in the mountains. Drink well in winter, and you''ll be warm. "


    It''s cold in the mountains at night. There are several kinds of home-made fruit wine in the villa all the year round.


    These fruit wines are basically made from fruit and Shaojiu. They taste the same, with only a little bit of fruit flavor.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at several wine bottles on the nearby table.


    Different fruit wines in glass bottles are of different colors. They are so clear that even girls can''t help but want to taste them.


    GUI Feng knows very well that she really can''t drink.


    He shook his head. "No, thank you."


    The owner of the villa didn''t mind either. He continued to talk about some things to pay attention to when living in the villa: "there are many insects and ants here. We will put some insect repellent herbs in the house, which doesn''t taste good. When you turn on the light at night, you must draw the shade curtains. If the air conditioner is still cold, there is a quilt in the cupboard. "


    Even in winter, there are many insects and ants in the villa.


    In summer, if you have bad luck, it''s not impossible to meet a snake.


    Of course, the villa owner will not talk about this kind of reality.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head to show her understanding.


    GUI Feng scooped Meng Xiaoni a bowl of hot soup.


    Meng Xiaoni also scooped a bowl of hot soup for GUI Feng.


    One person and one bird.


    Looking at the side of the boss and his wife see, by the little couple''s sweet laugh.


    Looking at Meng Xiaoni''s young age, the landlady sighed: "at the beginning, when your company contacted us, we didn''t even think about the hot pot shop in the villa."


    The traffic here is not very convenient.


    The flow of people is not as much as expected.


    A lot of people come here, hoping to have a taste of the mountain.They put in too much to build a hot pot shop, which is a bit more than worth the loss.


    Meng Xiaoni knows about this. The religious affairs office and the company have actually been here several times.


    The decoration of the shop is almost the same. What we need most is Meng Xiaoni to have a look.


    She said with a short smile, "we''re all famous. Hotpot branch should also have local characteristics. Others come here to eat the taste of the mountain. They can cook and eat hot pot. They can give the guests more choices. "


    Shennongjia branch of Difu hot pot shop, the storefront is provided by the boss and his wife of the villa.


    Originally, Meng Xiaoni wanted to buy it, but they couldn''t, so they rented the store.


    The boss and his wife of the villa don''t have to manage the business. They also have a fixed income every year. Of course, they are happy.


    The landlady is considerate: "it''s too late today. Take a rest early. We''ll see the store tomorrow. "


    Meng Xiaoni answered.


    After eating and drinking, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go to the room.


    The layout of the rooms in the villa is not high-end, there is no big sense of design, but there should be some equipment.


    Meng Xiaoni is going to wash and gargle. She suddenly stops in front of the bathroom.


    At home, the bathroom is a little away from your bedroom.


    Every time I take a bath, I can''t hear the movement of the bathroom in my room.


    When I come out to live, the bathroom is in the room. The sound of putting water and bathing inside must be clear outside.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped in: I''m married, and I''m not sure I''ll have to take a bath together in the future.


    Just an indoor bathroom!


    Oh.

 Chapter 102

    It''s just an indoor bathroom. For Meng Xiaoni, it''s necessary to have a psychological presupposition.


    It''s just a matter of having no children to sleep with for the first time after marriage. For Guifeng, it needs several psychological presuppositions.


    This kind of psychological presupposition includes "we are married", "legal", "Meng Xiaoni likes me very much", "I also like her very much", "natural", "let it be".


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni and goes to take a bath. She explores the air in the air conditioner.


    He looked at the door again. There was no movement. Then he made the bed and took out his luggage.


    He didn''t have anything to take, so Meng Xiaoni took a box with some necessities and clothes.


    Hang up your coat.


    Empty the box a little, put it away and put it in the corner.


    Guifeng heard the sound of water in the bathroom, opened the drawer of the room and found an electric mosquito repellent incense.


    No need.


    Then he opened a drawer and found a box of family planning supplies.


    Ghost Phoenix hand hesitated for a while, still closed drawer.


    No need.


    Inside, Meng Xiaoni is washing. Outside, Guifeng quietly changes her pajamas.


    Scarlet robe, with black belt, no buttons, a pull open.


    That''s too much.


    Guifeng changed into a new set of pajamas.


    The dark gray coral velvet upper and lower suits are very homely. When you take them off, you need not only a row of buttons on your coat, but also pants.


    It doesn''t look atmospheric.


    Guifeng changed her pajamas again.


    A black nightgown with a hat is decorated with a small red phoenix. It is plush inside and outside, and there is a very cute pocket on both sides.


    It''s naive.


    GUI Feng is silent and doesn''t want to change.


    He felt he needed to think again.


    First of all, it''s useless to strip in front of Meng Xiaoni. Refer to half a year ago for details.


    Secondly, today''s journey is very tiring. Meng Xiaoni won''t do anything to herself, and she shouldn''t do anything to Meng Xiaoni. A good rest is the king''s way.


    Finally, Xiaobai is not here, they can be a little more intimate.


    Like a good night kiss.


    So, what style and color should pajamas decide?


    GUI Feng was lost in thought.


    He didn''t think that Jiudian Yama was good enough. How could he design so many clothes for judges, ghost Messers and Yama everyday? In the end, he didn''t design any pajamas, which made it impossible for him to refer to them.


    Just now, he saw several kinds of changes by chance while watching ghosts eat hot pot in the hell.


    When he goes back to the hell, he wants to talk to the king of hell.


    With that in mind, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    The ghost Phoenix''s heart immediately hangs up.


    He first got into the quilt, then chose the first style of Sao Bao robe, and then changed the color to dark black, which made him a little bit more temperament.


    After getting into the quilt, Guifeng felt that her hand was a little empty.


    Drawing?


    Not so good. And paper and pen.


    Mobile phone?


    There''s no one to connect with, and social news and entertainment have no meaning for Guifeng. Of course, for this reason, Guifeng didn''t know that she was a little famous on the Internet because she was used as a hot pot shop signboard by Meng Xiaoni.


    Books?


    GUI Feng has a book in her hand.


    The title of the book is Chinese myths and legends.


    He opened the front page and began to read, and soon turned to the contents page.


    There are a lot of fairy tales written on the page, which are basically familiar and well known in the hell.


    Guifeng subconsciously looks for the story of Shennongjia.


    But there''s not much in this book.


    Even the story of the Phoenix family is not very well written.


    There''s a story about birds in the fire.


    GUI Feng roughly looked at two pages and soon turned back to the contents page.


    The words are always full of charm, which makes Guifeng fall in love and concentrate.


    Meng Xiaoni ran out of the bathroom with hot air and quickly got into the bed beside GUI Feng. Her face was still flushed by the hot bath.


    She looked at the book in Guifeng''s hand: "what''s this? "Chinese myths and legends"


    GUI Feng nodded a little: "well, I''ll look at it. Myths and legends are based on a certain reality, but human beings at that time could not explain the details, so they inserted some subjective ideas and gradually evolved into stories in the process of inheritance. "


    This is the understanding of Guifeng.


    Meng Xiaoni felt a little interesting and looked up at the Catalogue: "TIANTI? Does Shennongjia also have Shennong''s idea of building a ladder? "


    GUI Feng turns to the specific page.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the contents written in black and white: "there are two kinds of TIANTI, one is mountain, the other is tree."TIANTI is not a ladder in the traditional sense now. At the earliest time, it refers to the existence of natural growth.


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly said, "it''s just like the mountain pagoda of Asura. That''s a ladder. "


    So it is said that the Shennong family built 36 TIANTI in Shennongjia, probably according to local conditions, and found 36 very high mountains or trees.


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Meng Xiaoni became interested in this book. She took it from Guifeng and read it carefully to see if she could see something she didn''t understand but could guess from her memory.


    She glanced at it, and sure enough, she had the same concerns as GUI Feng: "Shennongjia has not been written in detail, and Phoenix and dragon have not mentioned much. The birth order of Houtu is a bit out of order. "


    GUI Feng replied: "it''s normal that the dragon and Phoenix didn''t mention much. In the process of human development, both races are extremely rare, and they have long been reduced to totem. The appearance and concealment of Houtu is not enough for human beings, so it will be different. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks so.


    As for Shennong


    "Although Shennongjia mentioned it, it mentioned shennongyuan."


    Shennong used to be in Taiyuan, nearly 1000 kilometers away from Shennongjia. It takes more than ten hours to drive, more than twice the distance from Fengdu to Shennongjia.


    It''s far away.


    Myth can be used for reference, after all, it can''t be a historical fact.


    Guifeng showed Meng Xiaoni a look: "Emperor Yan Shennong occupied a very important position in human history. Although he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor, he was still able to occupy one side of the territory and lead the human beings to survive."


    In history, there are always records about leaders.


    Meng Xiaoni glanced: "Shennong leads people to artificial planting, instead of going to the wild all day looking for natural fruits. In addition, a market has been set up to allow people to participate in the market on time, with the time from the sun''s rise to the sun''s fall as a reference. "


    GUI Feng: "and try a hundred herbs."


    Meng Xiaoni And it''s dead. "


    From the point of view of human ability, it was absolutely extraordinary at that time.


    Meng Xiaoni''s bathing heat almost disappeared.


    She returned the book to Guifeng, and the whole person retracted the quilt: "no, No. How can I still read this evening? "


    Guifeng put away the book: "want to know about the history and culture of Shennongjia."


    To put it bluntly, the original purpose was to make Meng Xiaoni appear to be busy when she came out.


    Ghost Phoenix hook hook lips, turn off the light, the same with lying down.


    Meng Xiaoni leaned close to Gui Feng. The only focus of the book was the ladder: "if the ladder refers to mountains or trees, there should be enough space for us to build tree houses."


    A tree that may be especially old.


    GUI Feng understands what Meng Xiaoni means.


    He thought Meng Xiaoni had a point: "it''s very possible. However, it should be in the comparative position. Otherwise, a tree with such a long history must have been publicized. "


    What''s the oldest tree in the world, what''s the oldest tree in China.


    Like the longevity of Nanshan, the evergreen pines of Nanshan, and the five thousand year old Xuanyuan cypress.


    Meng Xiaoni gave a "um".


    Talking about the tree house, but thinking about something else.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the ghost Phoenix in the dark and felt that he was glowing.


    It''s not really glowing.


    But after the naked eye is used to the indoor dark environment, she can vaguely see the outline of Guifeng''s body and the look of Guifeng. This phoenix is there, can attract her all eyes.


    He is a luminous body.


    Two hands involuntarily hold together.


    Meng Xiaoni''s thumb slipped into the palm of Gou Guifeng''s hand.


    This attitude of getting along, always hope to be long.


    Guifeng learned Meng Xiaoni''s movements and scraped Meng Xiaoni''s palm: "what ornament should be used in the tree house? What color do you like? "


    The palms are itchy.


    Itching to the scalp, behind the ears and the heart.


    Meng Xiaoni put her finger against GUI Feng''s finger and felt the temperature from her palm: "candy color. Light brown tree house with grain, the roof should be bright red, blue, yellow and white


    She also explained the reason to Guifeng: "there are many kinds of creatures in the forest. No matter what season it is, the colors are rich. The tree house is not good-looking


    The color should be matched.


    In spring, there are colorful flowers, in summer, there are deep green patches, in autumn, there are fallen leaves, and in winter, there is snow hidden in the branches.


    It''s beautiful just to think about it.


    Ghost Phoenix roughly understood Meng Xiaoni''s meaning, low responded to her.


    About the room temperature is too appropriate, about some feelings simply can not hide.


    Everyone can guess each other''s meaning, and everyone wants to take the initiative.The right time and place should be matched by harmony.


    Meng Xiaoni unconsciously, with ghost Phoenix almost no distance.


    A kiss.


    It''s not just a goodnight kiss.


    The kiss deepened and the hand moved.


    Emotion seems to have no place to place, seems to vent at any time.


    Phoenix as if entered the nirvana period, the whole are burning up.


    Fire warms and burns.

 Chapter 103

    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know when she fell into sleep.


    In her dream, she stepped into a raging fire and didn''t follow it. She felt very relieved.


    She ran in the fire like a joyous person. She could bring up a long string of flaming flowers by pulling her finger tips two times at will. The top of the flame flower, tongue of fire, such as kiss, quietly and she sajiao.


    They run and jump together, and they can play all kinds of tricks on a flat ground.


    This fire can''t do without Meng Xiaoni. I want to occupy her inside and outside, leaving only her own trace on her body.


    Therefore, Meng Xiaoni did not refuse at all.


    She let the fire pester her, let the fire be arrogant and domineering. At last, she looked at the fire as if it were the most clever pet, turning into a bird, rubbing herself with intimacy.


    The guy who knows how to put on airs in the daytime shows his true colors in the evening.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t laugh.


    With a smile, she woke up.


    It''s daylight outside.


    Meng Xiaoni moved slightly.


    Back pain, weakness.


    She was very tired when she took the car yesterday. Who would have thought that once she started, she couldn''t stop the car at all.


    She is holding GUI Feng in her hand.


    GUI Feng sensed her movement and woke up naturally.


    He got close to him and put his hand around him. Head against the ear, with a little lazy asked: "body tired?"


    Tired.


    Of course I''m tired.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that her whole body was soft, which was totally different from the way she was dancing in her sleep last night.


    She answered lazily. Her voice came out of her nose. It was so soft and greasy that it didn''t look like her usual voice.


    Guifeng wants to make Meng Xiaoni more comfortable, but just wants to help Meng Xiaoni pinch her waist, and her hands are full of women''s smooth skin.


    GUI Feng Full of last night''s debauchery, ears a little hot.


    Meng Xiaoni went into GUI Feng''s arms.


    Others are in the arms of beauty, she is into the arms of beauty, comfortable in the winter blanket.


    Ghost Phoenix see Meng Xiaoni mouth should sound, looking at the appearance, the bottom of my heart a little relieved.


    The human body is a little weak.


    The pure combination of light can''t stand for hours.


    Ghost Phoenix hugged a little: if only Meng Xiaoni had been Asura, they would have been together.


    Embrace is to embrace, and the heart clearing mantra is also to recite.


    Guifeng silently recites the Qingxin mantra in her heart, striving to keep herself from losing her temper in front of Meng Xiaoni in the early morning.


    One person and one bird lay on the bed for a moment.


    Meng Xiaoni a little bit used to some, this just a face not give up from the ghost Phoenix arms out: "don''t sleep, today agreed to see the branch decoration."


    She was so slow, her voice was normal, and her tiredness went down.


    She got up and put on her pajamas. Meng Xiaoni went to the bathroom to wash.


    Before she left, she was still upright, smiling and kissing at the corner of GUI Feng''s mouth.


    Guifeng watched Meng Xiaoni put on her pajamas and kiss her. When Meng Xiaoni went to the bathroom, he looked at his hand again.


    Forget it, I''d better recite the Qingxin mantra several times.


    Ghost Phoenix heart read a move, changed a suit of clothes, straightened his sitting posture, sink heart to continue to chant.


    In winter, the mountains are not as cold as they think.


    After the sun rises, the sun is a little warm, rather cool, giving a little outside life.


    Meng Xiaoni put on her clothes and went out with GUI Feng. She just felt fresh and refreshed with a breath.


    The boss and his wife wake up early, greet Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng warmly, and take them to the underground hotpot store.


    The branch is not far from the villa. It''s almost three minutes'' walk.


    In the morning, the boss and his wife should have been here, so all the doors and windows of the shop are open now, in order to let all the decoration items in the shop breathe.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped into the room and looked around.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Difu hot pot shop is the culture of Difu, and the other is to entertain special guests at night.


    And want to have a little connection degree with Shennongjia, that whole decorate style and abundant that not quite same.


    This design draft was given by Meng Xiaoni to Lv Shu for design.


    The branch didn''t give Lv Shu''s hot pot store any profit bonus, but marked the price clearly, according to Lv Shu''s current market price.


    The store is still mainly made of wood, with a bit of retro and natural flavor.


    On the color choice of the table and chair, chose the gray green that slants dim.


    The huge painting on the wall, attached with a layer of film, is a miniature of the underground, and Shennongjia outside the underground.


    The picture of Fengdu hotpot shop, with green mountains and barren land, volcanic eruption and Styx confluence.The picture of this branch shows that there is no volcanic eruption, only the barren Prefecture and Shennongjia where it meets. From the lack of vitality to the gradual change of vitality.


    The composition and color are still full of praise.


    At the end of the picture, Shennongjia is so bright green that people almost think it''s a real photo.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s better than you think.


    In addition to these decoration problems, Meng Xiaoni looked at the infrastructure of the whole branch, including the structure of the kitchen, the sound insulation equipment, fire appliances, exhaust pipes and so on specially handled by the religious office.


    Everything is checked according to the inspection requirements of Fengdu store.


    After a careful look, Meng Xiaoni nodded: "yes. The facilities are complete. "


    She will arrange the staff to open the shop.


    All kinds of documents must be complete.


    The boss and his wife walked in and looked at the hotpot shop which was completely different from the previous store. They couldn''t help but praise the painting on the wall: "this painting is really beautiful. The little brother of the painting has great ability. It''s expensive, isn''t it? "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "the design and painting of this shop are very expensive. One price, one goods. Designers and painters have won awards in the world. "


    The boss and his wife had to nod.


    After nodding, I still underestimated: can this shop really return its original value?


    If you don''t return it, it''s a waste.


    The boss and his wife''s worries are real, but it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s not good to say it face to face.


    They look at each other and feel that their partner thinks the same way.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t care about other people''s worries. She thought about playing a music outside the door and listening to the sound insulation effect of the hot pot shop. In the evening, the hotpot shop is open to ghosts. If they disturb others, they are afraid to be reported.


    As soon as she was ready to go out, she saw two ghosts at the door poking their heads and pulling the doorframe to look in.


    The hand can''t touch the doorframe, and the whole body creates the effect of wearing the mold in the game. Half of the body is in the shop, half of the body is outside the shop, and the head is still on the edge of the doorframe.


    These two ghosts are all dressed in summer sportswear, which makes Meng Xiaoni feel cold.


    She saw it, and Guifeng saw it, of course.


    One person, one bird, in front of the boss and his wife, when he didn''t see anything.


    Two ghosts peeping at the door were still talking there.


    "This one? "The legendary branch of Difu hotpot store?"


    "Sure, there are other hot pot shops near the villa."


    "When will it start? Fengdu has no wheels. "


    "At least there''s hope in the line. Last time, the little girl was impatient and went directly to the hell. She said that there was a family in the hell, but who knew when the ghost door opened, she came back crying, saying that the ranks of the hell were longer than the world. I don''t know how many years it''s been


    "Too bad, too bad."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    The two ghosts muttered and talked incessantly. It seemed that they had been together for many years.


    The boss and his wife can''t see the ghost.


    When they saw that Meng Xiaoni was still in the shop, they asked, "do you think the shop is finished like this? Set a good opening date, the store''s publicity work.... "


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at the ghost at the door of the store and walked towards the door: "almost, ghost Phoenix, you play some music in the room, I''ll listen to it outside to see if it''s noisy."


    The two ghosts saw Meng Xiaoni coming, and they didn''t give any advice. They also made a fair judgment: "this man is so young. Why didn''t I have the capital to open a shop when I was young? It must be a bad opportunity! "


    "I didn''t listen to what the old man said. The waste green is the waste green in any era. You can''t blame Society for your incompetence. "


    The other ghost was very angry when he heard what his companion said.


    It was well said just now, but now it''s directly because of these two words.


    Ghost fight is really not good-looking, props are nothing, tearing at random, but also not to hinder others.


    Absurd like black comedy.


    Meng Xiaoni quietly laughed, went out of the shop and called Guifeng: "play music."


    Guifeng takes out her mobile phone, turns on the default music in the ringtone and starts to play it in turn.


    Barely can only count a small rhythm of mobile phone ringtones, one after another put out.


    The sound is at its maximum.


    Meng Xiaoni closed the door and listened carefully.


    "You idiot! I waste you not waste it! They all turned over when they had no money to travel in poverty! "


    "I don''t have self-knowledge, do you! What''s the matter? I''m proud of it! "


    "I''ll call you and go straight to hell!"


    "I''m afraid of you? I dare not go to hell after eating the hot pot! I want two meals in the world! "


    Meng Xiaoni closed the door, did not hear the music inside, do listen to the two silly ghosts quarrel next to, but also the kind of quarrel without any gold content, the difficulty is only the level of primary school students.She sighed: "the ghost can only eat one meal, eat two, the ghost directly in the shop can fork you down."


    The two ghosts fight in half and stop.


    Meng Xiaoni saw two ghosts suddenly quiet down, and listened to the voice of the shop.


    The sound insulation effect is really good.


    She pulled a smile at the two ghosts: "OK, you continue to fight. I just determined the sound insulation effect of the hot pot shop. "


    Usually people are scared to panic when they see ghosts. Two ghosts see Meng Xiaoni smile at them. As a result, their faces are really full of panic.


    A timid reaction came over, whew to run out, running also crazy shout: "ghost ah!"


    The other ghost, startled by his companion, also responded, turned around and ran: "ah ah -"


    Meng Xiaoni: "ah..."


    You are the ghosts!


    Meng Xiaoni laughed. Then she opened the door and entered the shop. She said to two people and a phoenix inside: "I heard the voice outside, but there was no noise. It''s OK to drive late at night. "


    "It''s a little late. There should be no one to eat. The tourists usually go to bed early and go out early the next morning. " The boss and his wife gently remind me on the side.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at the couple: "it''s not in the way. We have a special night system for corporate culture. "


    Night system for these stores only.


    The boss and his wife said it was useless, so they followed Meng Xiaoni to smile.


    Guifeng turned off the music and put the mobile phone away: "will you enter Shennongjia today?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "it''s still early. Let''s go."


    When the boss and his wife saw that they really just came to have a look, mainly for fun, they went out together.


    They locked the door and asked kindly, "do you want to drive you there?"


    GUI Feng declined: "thank you, no more."


    The boss and his wife were hospitable. Even if GUI Feng declined, she nodded her head and said to them enthusiastically, "if you have something to do, just contact us directly. If the signal inside is bad, go outside. Don''t walk around. You can''t get out if you get lost. "


    Meng Xiaoni replied, "I see. We don''t expect to come back in the evening. It''s near there. Don''t leave us a door. "


    That''s not good at all.


    The boss and his wife looked at each other.


    The landlady was a little worried: "well, are you going camping? It''s not safe in the mountains. You have trouble finding a place to live. "


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not camping. We have plans. It''s time to start now, or it will be really troublesome if it''s too late. "


    The landlady saw that Meng Xiaoni was firm, so she had to give up.


    One person and one bird bid farewell to the boss and his wife and walked towards the exit of the villa.


    The boss and his wife whispered two words.


    "How can we get by, these two?"


    "I don''t know. They have an arrangement. I think they''ll find someone to go with them. I should have called a taxi. "


    "Yes, they are adults."


    The boss and his wife didn''t know each other, so they went with them.


    The scale of this villa is not large. There are several families living in it, and they are basically concentrated together. Outside the exit of the villa is the road, which can directly lead to the scenic spots of Shennongjia. Of course, it''s a car.


    It''s not known how long it will take for a normal human to get to the destination on foot, but it''s still a long way to go to the next scenic spot.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng lost two magic arts with a little concealment effect, and then they wandered to their destination.


    It''s faster than other people''s driving.


    On the first day of her journey, Meng Xiaoni had a choice.


    Shennongtan, guanshanmen, Tianshengqiao.


    These are common scenic spots built by later generations. For Meng Xiaoni, curiosity and fun come from walking with Guifeng.


    There are many steps on the altar of Shennong. At the top is a stone statue as a symbol. It is large in scale and has strong cultural significance. After all, for many people, they are descendants of emperor Yanhuang.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at such a big head and felt that she was losing money.


    "I was the first person of Asura. Why didn''t I want to set up my own statue in front of the lotus pond?"


    She scratched her face and felt a little guilty.


    Guifeng imagined the picture: "you are not the leader. I''m afraid that if you look back, the statue will be smashed and replaced with other statues."


    Asura is a militant race.


    Meng Xiaoni was very happy: "then I''ll smash it back. You set them on fire for me. "


    She said with some regret: "I missed so many interesting activities."


    GUI Feng chuckled.


    I''m afraid the hell is in a mess. Houtu has to come to the door to persuade him.


    After watching Shennong altar, they went to guanshanmen together.The two most interesting scenic spots of guanshanmen are the statue of the ancients and the bee box on the whole mountain.


    Honeybee box dense, black box looks with a kind of ghost suspense visual effect.


    It''s very unfriendly to people with phobia, and it''s not so friendly to normal people.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t bear to look directly at her and said: "I''m sorry We''d better go and see some friendly scenery. "


    Ghost Phoenix face with a smile, with Meng Xiaoni to accompany the next station.


    At last they came to Tianshengqiao.


    Tianshengqiao is a "natural" stone bridge. After being built and perfected by later generations, it has become a large bridge for tourists to walk. Even in winter, there are a lot of tourists here now.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng sneak into the stream of people and walk up the bridge.


    On both sides of the bridge, there are grottoes and everything.


    Under the current erosion, the whole space presents a very natural and smooth landscape.


    Meng Xiaoni thought: "this should be the so-called ladder."


    GUI Feng stepped on the stone bridge: "well, it should be."


    Around them, the tour guide of the unknown travel agency was explaining the story of the Tianshengqiao bridge in Shennongjia: "it took hundreds of millions of years of water erosion to finally form a scene of natural penetration. The mountain spring water flowed down through the hole, so it was called" Tianshengqiao. ". According to legend, this was the emperor of that year... "


    Tourism, the front is also said to be reasonable natural inference, the back began to add humanistic color to the natural phenomenon.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng come to the top, and they can''t help chatting with each other.


    "I heard that he is very good at alchemy."


    "Fall."


    "Who would have thought of that. That''s why Houtu came to me. "


    Guifeng first heard Meng Xiaoni talk about her reincarnation with Houtu.


    He stepped slightly, followed Meng Xiaoni''s words and asked, "because of this?"


    Meng Xiaoni answered: "there are only a few saints. At that time, everyone thought that as long as they became saints, wuliangjie would not affect them. Heaven and earth, all creatures will die, only saints can live forever


    Guifeng listened very carefully.


    Meng Xiaoni walked on the road with a light step and a light look: "as a result, all saints will die. All the stories that have been passed around the world are deceptions. Heaven and earth have to circulate continuously. The more you get, the easier it is to get into this cycle. "


    GUI Feng was stunned.


    Meng Xiaoni: "this is the reason why Houtu lived longer than those sages by reincarnation."


    Because Houtu is in charge of part of the cycle.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng and grins at him.


    There was a little cunning in her smile: "however, Houtu and I found another problem."


    GUI Feng: "what''s the problem?"


    Meng Xiaoni put her finger on GUI Feng''s hand: "modern science tells us that perpetual motion machine can''t exist. So the cycle of heaven and earth, there will always be consumption


    The way of heaven is very beautiful, and the things it does almost follow its will.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s just that some things can only be said with pity.


    "Who said that the way of heaven would not die?"


    Words, such as a sudden thunderbolt in a clear day, no, should be said to be far more amazing than a thunderbolt.


    GUI Feng stopped and looked at Meng Xiaoni with a totally shocked look.


    Meng Xiaoni stood on tiptoe and pecked at GUI Feng''s face.


    It''s the same as GUI Feng who always likes to peck her when she becomes a parrot.


    Meng Xiaoni said with a smile: "don''t think so much, the sky is falling down, and me. You are now quietly away from the six roads. You are the only hope of the Phoenix family. I''m precious. "


    GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    None of the people around them noticed them and walked away naturally.


    Only the two of them are fixed when the crowd walks.


    One with a smile, the other with a serious look.


    Ghost Phoenix with never had tone, to Meng Xiaoni mouth: "Meng Xiaoni."


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes slightly.


    Guifeng seldom calls her name directly like this.


    When she was in the underground, Meng Xiaoni had no name.


    Mengpo is not her name, but her waistcoat.


    Now that she is reincarnated into a human being, Meng Xiaoni is another waistcoat.


    Call her that


    Ghost Phoenix a word: "the sky falls down, first I then you."


    He didn''t waver at all, and his tone was full of the unique pride of Phoenix: "first I, then you."

 Chapter 104

    The more people in the world get, the more they are calculating.


    If not, I still feel that I can.


    If you have, where are you willing to throw away what you have got?


    They calculate the day, the earth, and themselves.


    However, in the world, love is the most difficult word.


    Meng Xiaoni once thought that as a free and unrestrained Asura, she didn''t need to calculate at all. She came from the Styx River and was born in accordance with the way of heaven, which created one of the six ways and created the legendary Asura family.


    What a great achievement.


    If it wasn''t for Nu Wa''s becoming a saint first and the later earth''s becoming reincarnation later, Meng Xiaoni was born from the underworld and hidden in the underworld, which means that she is also a saint.


    Things change.


    Meng Xiaoni found a little Phoenix.


    Then she hoped that the little Phoenix could grow up healthily and safely.


    She found the end of her race.


    If you don''t calculate, what she has, even if she doesn''t hold on to, will be lost one by one.


    Where can she give up?


    This little Phoenix, picked up by her at that time, looked at her with that kind of ignorant desire for survival, and then relied on her wholeheartedly. With the passage of time, the mood in her eyes became brighter day by day. Up to now, she is even willing to fight against the collapse of heaven and earth for her.


    He grew from an ugly little Phoenix into a big phoenix with a burning flame that can reflect the sky.


    From "I want to live" to "I want to die for you".


    Meng Xiaoni was so soft hearted that she was in a mess.


    She looked at the ghost Phoenix: "not as."


    With her, they would not be reduced to such a miserable situation.


    Meng Xiaoni turned her body and took Guifeng''s hand: "if you go, you''ll come to Shennongjia to play. It''s fun."


    GUI Feng is silent, and let Meng Xiaoni take him away.


    Shennongjia is mostly natural scenery.


    It''s so beautiful that there''s nothing to say.


    The landscape and the sky are all the same. No one can beat anyone. Meng Xiaoni''s superficial literary skills can''t describe the gorgeous fine brushwork of heaven and earth.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng walk out of the stream of people and gradually move towards the place where the human trace is rare.


    "Just stay at night."


    Take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed. Watch the sun rise in the East and set in the west, watch the stars change at night. This is what they do not have to worry about the existence of mosquitoes, snakes and ants, wild animals and birds, so they can not do any preparation and consider doing.


    Meng Xiaoni took Guifeng to a remote place, and then went directly to a mountain not far from the next day.


    From top to bottom, you can see large lakes.


    The scenery of the lake is as beautiful as a false picture. There are birds gliding over the lake to catch fish, and there are lots of woods around the lake.


    Here in winter, the color is not as beautiful as spring and summer, but there is still a soul stirring beauty.


    Meng Xiaoni pointed to a tree that looked stronger: "do you like this tree?"


    Guifeng looked at the big tree in front of her from the bottom up.


    This tree doesn''t grow very well.


    It''s a rough road, and it''s lucky enough that the tree is very good for nesting.


    It didn''t know how many years it had grown, but it was cut in two by thunder. As a result, a thunder didn''t kill it, or even let it burn up. Instead, it had a new shape.


    two Wutong of its body are entangled and wantonly grow because of the space, and after seven, eight, there is still the shadow of the parasol tree volcano.


    There are differences.


    Wutong tree is built by Meng Xiaoni personally, which can cover the wind and rain, and there is a special aesthetic aesthetic of the company.


    Asuras are good at fighting, but who makes women beautiful?


    They are born with an understanding of beauty and ugliness.


    The tree in front of it is a little crooked after being split by thunder. What it entangles is not a hollow hole, but a tree chair with a hollow, which is bent and discounted in the middle.


    I don''t know if it was hit by animals besides being struck by thunder.


    of course, no matter what age or size, the tree is more likely to be compared with Wutong tree.


    There''s a nest in the tree. It''s occupied.


    There are no eggs or birds in the nest.


    It''s a little strange.


    GUI Feng doesn''t like this tree very much, and she can''t say she doesn''t like it


    Meng Xiaoni nodded and said, "I''ll make do with one night. Tomorrow night, we''ll go to shennongding to have a look. Then we''ll build some more beautiful houses. "


    GUI Feng: "well."


    He gave a little pause and said again, "I''ll build the house here."Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng looks at the tree, a little serious.


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "good. Then I''ll go and pick mushrooms. In the evening, I''ll make a mushroom pot and cook anything. "


    The ghost Phoenix answers.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng act separately immediately.


    Shennongjia is rich in products. Mushrooms are easy to find. It can almost be said that whenever the soil is a little bit moist corner, almost can dig out a large mushroom.


    Some mushrooms can eat, some mushrooms can''t.


    The richer the color, the more inedible it is.


    The common sense of survival in the wild is that those who are beautiful and can survive are not good things.


    In the wild, beautiful things are either poisonous or ferocious.


    This is the natural development of biological reproduction, in order to adapt to the inevitable trend of survival.


    When Meng Xiaoni picked mushrooms, of course, she chose white or gray mushrooms that didn''t look very good.


    Priority varieties, such as traditional mushroom, oyster mushroom, straw mushroom and so on


    "Ah, it''s a good thing I brought chili noodles." Meng Xiaoni felt her pocket and found the mixture of pepper and Zanthoxylum powder in her home. She continued to collect mushrooms contentedly.


    There is a little girl picking mushrooms in the forest, and a little Phoenix building a house in the forest.


    Ghost Phoenix looked around, it is very random selected some years of trees, easily cut down some, cut into their own need of wood.


    He can do a lot of things, including setting fire to ghosts, using a hundred birds to court the Phoenix, using fire to generate electricity, and terrorizing all living beings in the underworld


    Among these behaviors, building houses is absolutely not included.


    He really didn''t learn it at all.


    Among Phoenix''s inheritance of knowledge, there must be only the ability to build a nest, not the ability to build a house at all.


    Ghost Phoenix swept the eye periphery, confirmed that Meng Xiaoni had run far in order to pick mushrooms, took out the mobile phone.


    The phone is very friendly and shows no signal.


    GUI Feng


    The progress of modern science and technology is not fast enough.


    Even Shennongjia can''t cover all of them.


    We can''t look up the information right now.


    Ghost Phoenix in the heart of spit at the lack of human network coverage, put away the mobile phone, staring at his hand board.


    It''s just a house. As a Phoenix, how can he not build it?


    Guifeng chooses to do it directly.


    He''s directing a pile of planks, rumbling up there.


    Piled up into a square thing, can barely call a room.


    It''s not big enough.


    Two people can''t live.


    GUI Feng gave me the strength to control the mending board.


    The square room wavered slightly.


    GUI Feng


    There was no glue between the boards. As soon as he let go, the square things would fall apart on the spot.


    How do humans build houses?


    It seems that bricks were used later?


    What about the wooden house?


    Ghost Phoenix a little thought, eyes glanced at the surrounding vines.


    So a bunch of vines were pulled over and quickly twisted the boards which were easy to shake and fall apart.


    Guifeng also selected a pile of new wood panels to make the small room bigger.


    It seems that the roof should have a pointed roof, the flat is not good-looking


    Guifeng tried to make a change.


    At the moment, the level of Guifeng building a house is comparable to Meng Xiaoni who tried to build a house under the mountain tower.


    At that time, Meng Xiaoni built a house, but now she will never admit that it is her own work.


    It''s so ugly.


    Time passed.


    Meng Xiaoni also found many vines in the forest.


    She easily made several bags out of vines to hold all kinds of mushrooms she collected.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know the knitting technology before. Mencius mother Association.


    In the past, people didn''t have so much money to buy ready-made clothes. Most of them bought their own wool or cloth and learned to do it at home with their elders. Meng''s mother used to knit a sweater for Meng Xiaoni, and even told her that when she was a child, her mother would also take sole for her shoes.


    Later, the economy got better, and there were clothing stores all over the country. Meng Mu''s hand knitting skills changed from knitting sweaters every year to not knitting one after another.


    Meng Xiaoni revisited her memory and made up a rough bag to decorate the mushrooms.


    The little girl who picked mushrooms came back to welcome a tree house that she could live in.


    Meng Xiaoni returned along the original road in her memory with a slight pause.


    She had a delicate look. Looking at the space that was suddenly widened, and the "little room" on the crooked tree, she felt that it was too simple to take the initiative to pick mushrooms.In front of the small room, because the base is not stable, so it is tilted.


    There is a roof on top of the house.


    Twisted vines wound around the roof and every corner of the room, trying to be able to fix these boards.


    There was a door in the entrance, which was blocked at the door. For a moment, Meng Xiaoni didn''t know how to open it.


    Who let this door have crevices on all sides, and it hasn''t been spliced with the room yet? It always seems that the only way to get in and out is to "kick the door in" and "dig the door out".


    The most terrible thing is that there are no windows in this room.


    All sides are sealed. One has no windows at all. I don''t know whether the door is a door or not. I don''t know if it is practical, but certainly not artistic Tree house.


    Ghost Phoenix hand head one hand holding vine, one hand holding plank, don''t know in trying to rescue what thing.


    He picked up Meng Xiaoni and didn''t lift his head: "just a moment."


    Meng Xiaoni


    She felt that waiting for a while would not solve the problem of their accommodation in the evening.


    It''s more dangerous to live in this room than not to live in it.


    Both of them go out to find a hole to live in, which is safer than this wooden house.


    Meng Xiaoni said euphemistically, "why don''t we have dinner first?"


    GUI Feng lowered her head and continued to try to wrap the vine around the board: "I can. Soon


    Meng Xiaoni


    No, she can''t!


    She doesn''t want to live in this thing!

 Chapter 105

    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng didn''t go out early, and they also went to three scenic spots.


    Along with the time of picking mushrooms and building houses, now the sun is on the edge of setting.


    The refraction of light makes the whole sky change from blue to purple, then to pink, then to orange red.


    Colorful.


    Meng Xiaoni put down all kinds of mushrooms she had collected and came forward to say, "it''s going to be dark. Let your momentum out a little so that we don''t have to wait for the light to shine. We still cook soup to attract a group of people who don''t know what to say."


    GUI Feng Yu Guang noticed that Meng Xiaoni came up to snatch the wood and vines in his hand, and subconsciously took a step to the side: "it''s OK, I''ll take..."


    Before he finished, Meng Xiaoni interrupted him: "I''ll make the house. You help me clean up the mushrooms and cook a pot."


    There''s nothing technical about burning things.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni''s tough attitude, Guifeng quietly looks at the rickety tree house next to her and feels that she is really suitable for cooking a pot.


    It''s too hard to build a house.


    They''re going to build a tree house.


    He is fit to cook a pot in the back.


    A gust of wind blows, ghost phoenix eye sharp see oneself build of small house, there slightly shake.


    GUI Feng


    To be a bird, the most important thing is to be happy. Don''t embarrass yourself.


    Guifeng decided to burn a beautiful pot and pull back her face.


    He went out and pinched the metal.


    Xiaobailong has a strong learning ability and has learned to use the air to purify the water. Guifeng in such a rich material in a forest, want to purify the material of a pot, it is very easy.


    Meng Xiaoni gave GUI Feng a more suitable job. She took a wooden board and cane in her hand and looked at the small room that could shake with the wind. She sighed deeply.


    It''s hard to live if you don''t tear it down.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped forward and tentatively opened the wooden door.


    Sure enough, there is no revolving door opening technology, and there is no half door opening technology. This door can only be pushed in or dug out.


    So what''s the point of the door?


    It''s better to make a bird''s nest and go in and out in an open way.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Meng Xiaoni unloaded the door and then leaned inside.


    Not to mention, there is something built inside, a bed occupying almost half of the cabin.


    The whole space is almost similar to the capsule apartment, but it is obviously not as reasonable as the capsule apartment.


    They have to curl up to get in and out, that is, they use magic. After they go in, the whole space will feel very big, but it is not comfortable to look at.


    Meng Xiaoni immediately backed out and decided to solve the problem of binding the whole vine first.


    To build a tree house, first of all, the wood should be thick.


    In fact, it''s better to use a little younger tree trunk. Everything is two, just up and down.


    The outer bark is cut off a layer, and then a little of the trunk grain will be exposed, which looks quite visual beauty.


    The trunks and trunks should be linked. It''s too thick to use vines. The best way is to drill a little groove, and then use a square wooden stick to insert it to connect them. As for the corner of wood and wood, mortise and tenon technology is used to connect them. No rattan binding and no glue are needed. Even after molding, they will be extremely stable.


    These are the little experiences Meng Xiaoni learned when she was building a palace.


    Meng Xiaoni removed the rattan, cut the wood board for use, and directly removed the small house for reorganization.


    Of course, Meng Xiaoni left the neat roof.


    This roof is a great honor.


    After all, with the vines wrapped on the roof, the rain proof performance is zero, but at least it seems to be a little interesting. They stay for one night, and then they go back and cast a spell to get a cover.


    After quickly reorganizing the whole small room, Meng Xiaoni also improved the bed in the room.


    Originally ghost Phoenix hand bottom square bed, Leng is made by Meng Xiaoni a little radian.


    The head of the bed is like a semicircular drum, with round bed pillars at the four corners, and a pile of small Phoenix carved by Meng Xiaoni on the side of the bed.


    In Meng Xiaoni''s heart, Phoenix is always the most lovely.


    Temporary sleeping rooms, cabinets, tables and chairs are not needed.


    After Meng Xiaoni built the bed, she simply built a small footstool on the side of the bed, which is convenient for putting feet up and down from the bed.


    The little feet are round, plump and very cute.


    The next problem is to open a window on the wooden house and build a normal door.


    For the window, Meng Xiaoni directly chose to dig out a small piece of wood, and then put the small piece of wood on the lower end of the outside of the window, so that they can put some small things, or put their hands aside when they look out.


    As for the door.Meng Xiaoni punched holes in the upper and lower parts of the door, inserted a thinner stick, and made a simple revolving door.


    The color of the whole wooden house is not on yet. The appearance of the neat fit on the four sides of the house is much better than that of Guifeng just now.


    Meng Xiaoni finally found a bit of wood and built a rather stable platform under the tree house, so that the platform and the big tree of unknown age could be stuck together, so that the tree house could be firmly supported on the platform and on the inside of the big tree bending.


    Guifeng just made the pot. When the temperature dropped, Meng Xiaoni built the whole house.


    as like as two peas, he looked at the pot which was almost identical to the one in the local hot pot shop, and wrote a "Meng" on the top.


    Although his house is not well built, his handwriting is really good.


    The word "Meng" is almost the most special part of the whole pot.


    Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, full of personality, full of pride.


    Compared with building a house, it''s really meaningless now.


    Guifeng silently adds another word "Feng" beside the word "Meng".


    There is no sense of disobedience in the collocation of the two words. GUI Feng should comfort herself when she writes this.


    Just after writing, Meng Xiaoni looked at it with a smile: "Guifeng, what color do you like? I''ll dye the room a little bit


    GUI Feng looked at the room and Meng Xiaoni: "I like everything you like."


    A person who can''t build a house doesn''t have any right to suggest the color of the house.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head and looked around.


    In winter, we can''t find many places to choose colors.


    Nothing but leaves.


    Meng Xiaoni fingers hook, hook to countless yellow leaves, and then hook to countless green leaves, two mixed, fell on the whole tree house. The orange green mixed roof was completed, and a few leaves fell down, which seemed to have a unique artistic conception.


    Even though Guifeng is still in a sense of losing to Meng Xiaoni, she still thinks Meng Xiaoni''s house is really well built.


    Just one night''s house is like this. It wants to surpass the tree house in the palace of hell


    Ghost phoenix also dare not think.


    He just wants to go back and let Meng Xiaoni direct his work.


    It''s too hard to be creative to build a house. Life is not easy, but don''t embarrass him.


    Meng Xiaoni set up the house and trotted over to prepare for cooking.


    GUI Feng picked up a lot of wood and put up the pot.


    Meng Xiaoni saw the words on the pot with a smile like flowers: "the words are very well written."


    GUI Feng: "if the house is not well built, you can use a pot to write Braille, which can cover the cost of accommodation."


    When he said this, he said it lightly, with no expression on his face.


    Meng Xiaoni was amused by Gui Feng''s appearance, and she thought that she could sell herself for food and accommodation.


    Who makes Guifeng look good?


    Now the setting sun is shining on people. On the beautiful face of Guifeng, there is a layer of orange red, which looks like walking out of a picture.


    The scene of desolation is so suitable for Meng Xiaoni to think awkwardly.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart was quietly paralyzed, and she felt that she was really full of waste.


    Some things are really tasted once they are done, and people can''t help but taste them again and again.


    "Eat, eat." Meng Xiaoni took chili noodles out of her pocket.


    Guifeng led some water into the pot and set fire under it.


    No one can control the temperature more accurately than Guifeng.


    He has been in contact with fire since he was born, and now he doesn''t know how many years.


    In order to show that she is still useful, Guifeng cleans up all the mushrooms Meng Xiaoni picked. Rinse with water, cut off the root and slice the upper part. After the water boils, put it into the pot one by one.


    Meng Xiaoni was happy to see these mushrooms fall into the boiling water one by one.


    The feeling of this kind of picnic is quite interesting.


    "One of my roommates is a southerner. I heard that southerners have the custom of eating wild rice. That''s about it. " Meng Xiaoni said casually.


    Although they have no food. But it doesn''t matter what you eat, it''s the atmosphere that matters.


    Ghost Phoenix listened to tiny nod.


    He stirred the mushrooms inside: "do you want seasoning?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the chili noodles in her hand and poured most of them into the soup.


    As for the rest, Meng Xiaoni asked, "I think maybe we can consider roast mushrooms?"


    Ghost Phoenix then opened a fire on the side, and then pinched a metal net and a pile of metal to sign out.


    Meng Xiaoni next to a string of mushrooms, another string of mushrooms, lost a pile on the metal net, and then sprinkled with pepper


    The other end of the water boil quickly, water hot pepper noodles boiled mushroom, Leng is also cooked out of a strong flavor.Guifeng gives Meng Xiaoni and herself two stone bowls and chopsticks and cleans them.


    Meng Xiaoni looked left and right, waiting for the food to ripen.


    As the sun gradually sets, the fire gradually becomes the biggest light between a person and a bird.


    The small flame in my eyes is so bright that I can''t believe it.


    The ghost Phoenix let out her own pressure, the smell of large creatures, so that all the insects and ants around dare not come near.


    The woods at night are not quiet. There are all kinds of light noises.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the floating mushroom slices in the pot and quickly put them into Guifeng''s bowl: "have a taste?"


    Guifeng obediently put the mushroom into her mouth.


    The wild mushroom is different from the common one. It has a earthy smell, but it also has a different taste. This kind of delicious taste goes on, no matter how the taste is not sensitive people can eat the difference.


    This earthy smell has been covered by pepper, which is not obvious.


    GUI Feng handed the bowl to Meng Xiaoni: "add some pepper."


    Meng Xiaoni added some chili noodles to Gui Feng''s bowl.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for Guifeng to be able to eat spicy food. Now she will ask for spicy food.


    Ghost Phoenix and clip a piece, this time soaked into a piece of pepper, into the mouth.


    After eating, he was very sure and nodded: "delicious."

 Chapter 106

    On the market, for all kinds of food, in order to "more suitable for the public" taste, appropriate artificial breeding will be carried out in the process of planting.


    If rice needs to be fuller and more palatable, fruits need to be sweeter.


    At the same time, in the process of transportation, in order to maintain a more stable food state, many things have to adopt some preservative measures, so that the taste has another change.


    It''s the same with mushrooms.


    For example, dried mushrooms are soaked in water and then boiled. They taste different from fresh mushrooms.


    Not to mention the fresh wild mushrooms just picked.


    When you take a bite, you can see the fresh fragrance between your lips and teeth. In addition, you can say that you are eating in your mouth, already thinking about the pot, and looking at the metal net beside you. I wish Nezha had three heads and six arms.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng ate all the mushrooms they had just collected.


    And the soup in the pot, after cooking mushrooms for so long, also has a taste. It tastes spicy and warms the stomach, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    After a quick meal, Meng Xiaoni asked Guifeng kindly, "do you want some meat?"


    GUI Feng refused: "no need."


    In the case of the two of them, they have to kill, clean up and cook in a big pot.


    This is too much trouble.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t need to listen, so she picked up their food a little.


    What should be buried on the spot, the fire should be put out clean, and the pots and pans should be the same as they were before. They can''t be made into irregular lumps and thrown as stones under the trees.


    It''s all quiet and dark.


    It was dark early in winter. Instead of wandering around, they went into the small tree house.


    It''s OK to look at the small tree house when there is no one. Once there are people, the whole space will be very cramped.


    Meng Xiaoni added some extended magic to the room, which was not exaggerated.


    the wooden bed is a bit hard, and there is no Wutong tree hole sleeping soft and comfortable.


    Ghost Phoenix a little thought, don''t know where to get the mattress and quilt, and in this small tree house is above, lit a lamp.


    This lamp has no candle, no oil, all rely on the ghost Phoenix throw in the small flame, self burning to illuminate this small space.


    The small flame isolated in the lampshade not only lights up the whole house, but also adds warmth to the hut, which looks like a small stove in winter.


    In the narrower space than Meng Xiaoni''s room, one person and one bird lay on the bed, hugging each other and saying something that was not available.


    They talked about the days when they had been apart, the gossip they had known, and the things they had experienced together, but they were dug out from their memory.


    There seems to be a lot to say.


    It''s clear that we are together almost all day, and we don''t know where there are so many words that we can''t finish. It''s really inexplicable and interesting.


    Later, I don''t know who kisses whom first.


    Just like the previous wooden house, the vines were wrapped on the wooden board inexplicably.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes were full of water mist. Looking at the lamp, it was like patches of red. She couldn''t see clearly.


    Eat well and sleep well.


    One night


    Just a good sleep.


    Meng Xiaoni came out of the cabin the next day, holding her waist.


    It''s cool and happy, but the sequelae is a little sour.


    Early to bed and early to rise.


    It''s too hard and bright. The rolling winter sun hasn''t completely climbed up from the side of the mountain. It''s lazy and moving slowly in the air. It doesn''t feel other people''s anxiety at all. It''s step-by-step. It''s no different from ordinary times.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng want to see the sunrise.


    When the sun rises and the morning light falls on the surface of the nine lakes, a piece of starlight that can only be born at night will be sprinkled on the surface of the lake, attracting early fish to go out to hunt.


    In order to catch a fish, the bird swoops down from the tree nest on the mountain early in the morning and grabs the big fat fish in the lake with its sharp claws.


    Looking at the whole Shennongjia, it is like being awakened from a dream, shaking one''s own body and startling one after another of the hermits.


    This winter in the mountains, I don''t know if it''s a little late. The scenery of northern China has not yet appeared, and the lake has never frozen.


    If it were colder, the snow would press down on the branches, and the scenery would be different.


    Ghost Phoenix holding Meng Xiaoni, as with a small white dragon, into the sky overlooking the earth.


    Everything below is the same as the model building blocks in the commodity store, which is not true at all.


    Meng Xiaoni felt the cool air in the early morning of winter, and put her not warm hand on Guifeng''s face: "my hand is so cold."


    GUI fengjunmei, who always valued her face, was twisted by her.Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng''s mouth, which was squeezed slightly by her hand. She suddenly giggled and couldn''t stop.


    GUI Feng


    Fortunately, the sun finally crawled out. Meng Xiaoni''s mind was attracted away by the rising sun. Her eyes were open and she couldn''t help admiring the beautiful creation of the world.


    GUI Feng looks at the sun.


    When you think of the sun, you think of Jinwu. When you think of Jinwu, you think of Houyi. When you think of Houyi, you think of a bunch of fairy tales that are not very happy.


    After all, fairy tales sound happy. Now, there are few good endings.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the sun: "there is no sun in hell."


    The ghost Phoenix answers.


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and said, "Houtu actually thought about whether to make the hell the same as the world. There are rising sun and setting moon, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Then she gave up


    GUI Feng: "eh?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked directly at the sun, but she didn''t feel dazzling: "what she copied is false after all. The underworld is just the underworld, the place of reincarnation. "


    There is no need to add anything else to reincarnation.


    It''s really putting the cart before the horse to give the ghost attachment and the destruction of other races.


    So then the whole thing came to an end.


    The five emperors in the name of Houtu never mentioned this again.


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    Even though the prefecture has changed a lot now, it has changed from a convenient direction.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hot pot shop is almost the only material progress.


    One person and one bird, enjoy the sunrise, say a few words about the underground, and then go to the next landscape point shennongding.


    The wooden house they left behind lost its original deterrent force and hidden barrier, and soon attracted the original living creature in the forest - golden monkey. A small group of snub nosed monkeys squeaked, looked curiously at the new wooden house, and then seized it without hesitation.


    Whoever finds it will occupy it.


    The reason of heaven and earth.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, who go to shennongding, don''t care who the last owner of the wooden house is. This place for one night is just a place for one night.


    The shennongding they went to is the best place for Shennongjia to enjoy the ecological environment. Of course, this is for human beings.


    There are many living creatures near shennongding, just like the forest around the lake, there are also a large number of active little monkeys.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng visited the stone on the top of the farm and soon put their interest in the ecological zone.


    "There are deer."


    "Monkey again."


    "And the panda!"


    Meng Xiaoni each is very fast roll a, complacent, feel oneself stand in the highest peak of life, the top of the biological chain. Unexpectedly, he was so happy that he was caught off guard. He was hit in the head by some unknown nuclear weapon.


    She suddenly looked back and saw a monkey in the tree, squeaking and laughing.


    Meng Xiaoni touched her head, shocked and asked Guifeng, "I was hit by a monkey?"


    Taking advantage of the signal from her mobile phone, Guifeng is brushing her mobile phone to see how to build a house.


    When he heard this, he looked up slightly stunned, and saw that the monkey on the tree was extremely rampant. He took another fruit in his hand and was eager to try. He was aiming at Meng Xiaoni.


    As soon as GUI Feng''s fingers were hooked, the monkey on the tree slipped and screamed in a hurry: "Zhi -"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the monkey.


    The monkey fell into the slightly thick pile of fallen leaves, with the cushion of leaves and the deliberate protection of Guifeng. He was not hurt and was just frightened.


    Before she could recover from falling, she lay flat on the ground and said, "Zhi -"


    Meng Xiaoni trotted to see the monkey.


    The monkey has the courage to smash Meng Xiaoni with something, but has no courage to let Meng Xiaoni catch it. Meng Xiaoni, who is close to her, jumps up from the ground and runs to another tree. Only when she runs three meters high, can she hold the tree to ease her mood.


    This kind of advice to the extreme of the situation, people can''t help laughing.


    Meng Xiaoni is happy and doesn''t care about the monkey.


    The two sides are not in a dilemma, so let''s say goodbye.


    Meng Xiaoni ran West. Her excitement was almost the same as drinking five cans of Red Bull.


    Until the afternoon, Meng Xiaoni finally exhausted her energy. She got up early, and now she''s sleepy. She drags GUI Feng around in the mountains and walks into Shennongjia no man''s land where there is no signal any more.


    It is said that there are wild people in Shennongjia no man''s land. These people live in Shennongjia all the year round and have no contact with the outside world. Apart from being human like, they can almost be called another primate.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know if she would meet a savage. She only knew that she wanted to find a place to take a nap and have a rest.


    As the road goes on, the surrounding environment changes again and again.


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly stopped and looked at a very inconspicuous small ditch in front of her.


    She looked around to see the trees.The trees soared into the sky, blocking out the sun, leaving little space for the sun below.


    One by one, about a hundred years old, towering.


    It''s too sleepy.


    Meng Xiaoni chose the vine and directly pulled out a suspended woven swing bed between two nearby trees: "I want to sleep for a while. When I wake up, we''ll make some food and start building a house."


    The swing bed sways slightly in the wind, with gurgling water below.


    as like as two peas, Meng Xiaoni went up and left a quilt on the ground. He put the same light on the front of the bed and hung it up. "Sleep." I''ll do some preparatory work so that you don''t have to be busy when you wake up. "


    Meng Xiaoni answered and covered the quilt.


    Guifeng takes good care of Meng Xiaoni and makes sure that she won''t be unsafe or cold because of sleeping like this. Then she turns around and leaves.


    It doesn''t matter if the mobile phone doesn''t have a signal. He just read enough information about building a house.


    He can definitely save his face this time.


    Otherwise


    GUI Feng imagines the whole tree house. Its scale and texture are more interesting than the palace of hell


    Designer: Meng Xiaoni.


    Operator: Meng Xiaoni.


    Captive bird: Guifeng.


    Guifeng looks serious: come on, you have to face.

 Chapter 107

    It''s OK for GUI Feng to draw.


    In fact, his artistic level is not so bad as hopeless.


    Just building a house is not enough. After all, it involves a lot of science and engineering knowledge.


    It''s really hard for a phoenix whose racial talent is singing and setting fire.


    Search engine can find out, basically is to build a little ordinary house, and are more general. For example, in the case of pure wood structure, the safety is not very good, the earthquake resistance is not very good, the ground screws need to be used, and then how to lay the foundation and so on


    Even wood is particular about how much water it contains.


    The complexity is basically something that beginners can''t do.


    But Guifeng is confident.


    This kind of self-confidence is puzzling, and the final reasonable explanation is that he is a Phoenix, and the Phoenix should be omnipotent.


    So Meng Xiaoni closed her eyes on the bed and went to sleep. Guifeng looked for some materials from the East and the west, and thought about how to surprise Meng Xiaoni when she woke up.


    It''s better to praise him.


    In her sleep, Meng Xiaoni didn''t know what GUI Feng thought.


    She just heard something in the depth of her consciousness.


    Something is calling.


    It''s not calling a fixed object, it''s not calling Meng Xiaoni at all, but Meng Xiaoni just noticed.


    This kind of voice comes from the depth of the soul. It can only be heard by sinking down and avoiding all disputes and thoughts. Whether it''s humans, birds, beasts As long as there is a kind of living creature, can put aside those worldly troubles, you can hear.


    It was a small accident that Meng Xiaoni could hear it.


    It''s just too sleepy to fall into sleep, and because the soul goes out of the body to make hot pot in the hell every day, the soul is awakened.


    At first, Meng Xiaoni didn''t care. She thought it was the white noise in the forest and the accompaniment of sleeping. Who would have thought that once the voice was out of control, two shouts were not enough, and the shouts were becoming shorter and shorter, as if they were in danger.


    Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes, turned her head in distress, and looked at the direction of the sound with her soul.


    She had only closed her eyes for ten minutes and was still tired.


    Playing during the day, rolling at night, previously busy with work, now it''s hard to come out, busy in leisure, but also disturbed by the sound.


    What is it?


    Meng Xiaoni looked down.


    GUI Feng is not there. There are many tree trunks on the ground.


    It seems that Guifeng is going to prepare the things they want to use later.


    Meng Xiaoni hesitated a little and was annoyed by the cry in her ear.


    Something.


    Out of her body, she went straight in the direction of the sound.


    After crossing the mountains and rivers and visiting many kinds of creatures on the way, Meng Xiaoni arrived at her destination. The cry, which was a little hasty, was still harassing her ears.


    In front of me is a cave.


    There is a cave in the valley. It tells the comer clearly that there are unknown things here. You may get the treasure or give your life away.


    This cave is different from the cave of Phoenix treasure in Nanyu mountain.


    The caves in Nanyu mountain run through rivers, and the tide rises and falls, just like Tianshengqiao.


    The cave in front of me was more like a man-made cave. After countless years, it became like this, with moss all over the mountain and rocks at the door.


    There''s nothing in the world yet. It''s hard to stop Meng Xiaoni.


    To be on the safe side, Meng Xiaoni picked up two fallen leaves and pinched an orange green butterfly. She asked the butterfly to send a message to Guifeng.


    When the letter was passed, Meng Xiaoni went straight in.


    She would like to see what can play tricks in Shennongjia to attract her.


    There was no sign at the entrance of the cave.


    After about ten meters, a door appeared.


    There is a lion handle on the door, and the lion''s eyes are decorated with ruby.


    Such an expensive and special thing has not been found and excavated in Shennongjia?


    Meng Xiaoni a little doubt, and then looked more carefully in front of the door.


    The two sides of the door are embedded in the stone walls of the cave, which makes the door look similar to the door made by Gui Feng - it doesn''t seem to open normally.


    How to open the embedded door?


    Meng Xiaoni put out her finger and knocked on the door.


    The cry in my ear stopped suddenly.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head.


    I didn''t expect that the problem of noise elimination was solved at the door.


    She stepped back and thought she could turn back now.


    "Hum -"


    the voice in my ear is ringing again.


    Meng Xiaoni sighed.Yes, she has to go in.


    Meng Xiaoni put out her hand and pushed the door hard.


    She doesn''t know why she can touch this door because she is a soul. It shows that the things here should not simply belong to the human world.


    "Houtu doesn''t know this place." Meng Xiaoni thought about the hot pot branch location determined by Houtu, and felt very suspicious.


    Who would normally open a hotpot branch to Shennongjia instead of downtown areas in other cities?


    Oh, yes.


    At that time, Qin Lingjun gave her the reason: "because the religious office and the ghost''s whereabouts can''t be too conspicuous, this kind of remote and interesting place is the most suitable."


    So Meng Xiaoni agreed.


    Now think about it I can''t think about it.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t open the door. She looked at the lion shaking hands, one in each hand, and simply pushed to both sides.


    "Boom -"


    the lion''s eyes were red, his eyes were active, his teeth suddenly showed and roared, and he dragged the door towards the embedded stone wall.


    The door opens a space for one person to walk.


    Meng Xiaoni stopped and stepped in.


    "Shua Shua --"


    just as Meng Xiaoni stepped into the door, all the lights in the cave lit up.


    The light is as white as the moon, illuminating all the roads ahead.


    The road was narrow and empty. There was nothing but the lights on the stone wall.


    Meng Xiaoni walked straight along the road.


    No squint.


    This road is very long, long to Meng Xiaoni walk halfway, looked back.


    The door behind is gone.


    Looking ahead, there is still a long single path ahead.


    Meng Xiaoni finally looked to the side, directly knocked out a light on the side.


    She went on to see if the road was circular.


    Unexpectedly, she walked a long way, and every lamp on the side of the road was on, and none of them was put out by her just now.


    It''s not a circular road, except for the mark she made just now, and the extinguished lamp is rekindled.


    It''s boring to take such a road alone, and Meng Xiaoni can''t help thinking: if only she had been with GUI Feng just now.


    I haven''t seen you for a moment. I miss you.


    I don''t know if GUI Feng has heard from her.


    About half an hour later, the road ahead of Meng Xiaoni finally changed, and another door appeared.


    The door is made of pure stone, with countless pictures and pictures on it.


    This kind of picture and text is too ancient, part real, part abstract, so that Meng Xiaoni can''t recognize what she wants to say.


    There are two stone monkeys guarding the gate, holding a weapon in the shape of green dragon Yanyue sword.


    The stone monkey sensed the coming man, took away the weapons in his hand, guarded to the side of his body, and made way for Meng Xiaoni.


    The whole road was smooth, and there was no difficulty for Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni said, "is there anyone who can talk here?"


    The sound came and went in the open and very long Cave Tunnel, and there was an echo.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there new people? "


    "Really? Where, where? "


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes widened and she was startled by the sudden voice.


    The stone gate guarded by stone monkey in front of us opens from bottom to top.


    Two excited heads protruded from the bottom of the door.


    Meng Xiaoni


    The other side: "I''m not sure."


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    One of the two heads was shocked: "no wonder you can see us! You were about to die


    Another was also quite shocked: "can we touch our base as soon as we die?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the two ghosts fighting at the door of the hot pot shop before, half ring choked out: "how can you be here?"


    This is a rather strange question.


    Two ghosts are very calm: "we are dead, aren''t you the same?"


    The door opened completely, and two ghosts came out behind it.


    They thought they had got a new companion, and they were excited to introduce themselves: "my name is Wu Guozhi, and his name is Huo Yi. We didn''t know each other before. We both died near here, and then we ran into ghosts by chance. "


    Meng Xiaoni was not in a hurry to introduce herself. Instead, she asked curiously, "where is this place?"


    Huo Yi excitedly called Meng Xiaoni into the door: "come on, come in and sit down. We don''t know where it is. But only ghosts can see it here. I''ve seen people come over before, and the door is there. They can''t see it. "


    Only ghosts can see?


    "My name is Meng Xiaoni." Meng Xiaoni asked again, "did you hear any strange sounds?"


    The two ghosts looked at each other suspiciously: "what strange sound?""Does the wolf cry?"


    "Call the monkey. Shennongjia has a lot of monkeys."


    Meng Xiaoni followed the two ghosts into the door and scanned inside.


    In this cave, there are many roads diverging towards the inside, which can''t be seen clearly at the back of the road every day.


    Looking up from the middle, there is an arc-shaped semi dome, on which is depicted an old and rickety figure, as well as the rolling mountains in front of him.


    "The one above should be Shennong, the Emperor Yan of the Chinese people."


    "He guessed, not necessarily. Maybe it''s old-fashioned or something. You see how ragged the dress is. It looks like animal skin


    Meng Xiaoni looked for a moment: "it''s Emperor Yan."


    She looked back and pointed to the forked caves. "What''s at the end here?"


    The two ghosts who have explored the whole space are very sincere.


    "It''s a lot of rooms. There are a lot of dead grass and other things in the room, and those very old bottles and cans. Nothing of value. "


    "There are a few rooms that can''t get in, but it looks like they''re all the same."


    Two ghost explanations.


    Meng Xiaoni walked towards the forked cave. One by one, she wandered at the door. Then she chose one and stood in the direction of the loudest voice in front of her ear: "I''ll go in and have a look. Whatever you want. "


    The two ghosts looked at each other.


    "Follow?"


    "Follow, just look, look."


    "There''s nothing in it, either."


    The two ghosts muttered, but they followed Meng Xiaoni and walked inside.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t mind, but she quickened her pace. Since there''s no big danger, she''d better hurry up. If GUI Feng is in a hurry, he will be angry.

 Chapter 108

    Meng Xiaoni quickened her pace, and the two ghosts behind her could only quicken her pace.


    Rough man-made caves, I don''t know why only ghosts can see, but people can''t.


    But the problem is that the number of ghosts found here is pitifully small.


    Meng Xiaoni saw these two, but she was the only one who found that the rascals were working together as a base.


    What''s worse is that in today''s era, ghosts can''t exist in the world for more than a hundred years. Ghosts go to the underground and walk in line. What they talk about with others is their own life. How can they talk about this strange place in Shennongjia?


    Especially in this strange place, there is no bright spot, not as interesting as the monkeys outside.


    So far, this place has been forgotten, broken and desolate.


    Things always need to be maintained, otherwise the walls are mottled, the colors fall off, everything is covered with ash, even the green plants are rotten and withered, and can''t see the original appearance. How can we tell future generations the existence that we once had here.


    Along the way, Meng Xiaoni has been able to detect some traces of ancient human existence.


    Anyway, it can''t be the immortal''s residence. Those things have been cracked one by one, and those that can''t be cracked won''t appear in front of ghosts.


    Unfortunately, these traces are so shallow that they can hardly be checked. Meng Xiaoni can''t see any of them, so she just skips them.


    She listened to the noise growing louder and louder in her ears, and even a little cheering, and finally stopped in front of another door.


    The door was closed tightly. Because there was no activity for many years, even the crack of the door was almost covered by the accumulated dust.


    Meng Xiaoni''s ghost is still at a loss.


    "Why, is there such a place in this cave?"


    "They all look the same, who can tell."


    "It''s like we''ve never been here."


    Meng Xiaoni looked around the door and door frame and found that there was no way to open the door.


    She reached out to push, pull and pull, trying one after another, but failed to open the door in front of her.


    The sound in my ear disappeared again.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the door: "I can''t get in, I can''t open it. How did the other rooms open? "


    Two ghosts said: "on, automatic door."


    "They can do it themselves."


    "What''s more, the door is broken. Just go in and out."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded slightly.


    So none of them knew how to open the door.


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed her hands and swept around: "then it''s forced to open. Break it, blow it up, whatever you do. "


    The two ghosts shook their heads madly: "no, no, there will be landslides in this mountain."


    "Destroy the natural ecological environment."


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at their two ghosts strangely: "don''t you think this place and Shennongjia are just superposed together, and they don''t interfere with each other?"


    Two ghosts are confused.


    What do you mean?


    These two ghosts know that they are going to open a hot pot shop. They are well-informed ghosts.


    However, no matter how well-informed they are, they certainly don''t understand most things that ghosts don''t understand.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t find her hand, so she decided to compress the air and blow the door open.


    She simply explained to the two ghosts around her: "just like you, you are superposed with the real world, but you can''t interfere with each other. What happens in this place will not affect the real Shennongjia. "


    The two ghosts are suspicious.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that doing is more important than saying, and she doesn''t intend to talk more about space theory.


    She got out of the way a little bit, then squeezed an air bomb and tried the blasting level.


    "Boom -"


    the stone gate vibrated.


    There is a small hole in the door.


    Countless dust falling down, scared two dare not to run a distance, shivering: "how can you blow up the door?"


    Why is this ghost different from them?


    Meng Xiaoni did not explain that she was not a real ghost.


    She happened to be studying the technique of compression force recently, which is just used: "actually, I run a hot pot shop. I have to make all the ingredients in my hot pot shop myself. There are too many stores to do it. "


    The two ghosts were dazed and scared.


    I don''t understand the relationship between making hot pot and frying the door.


    "Someone in my company suggested that I make compressed hot pot seasoning. I compressed my strength to a small portion of concentrated hot pot base material, and then the manufacturer finished making it, and I added material. It''s twice the result with half the effort. "


    Meng Xiaoni compressed a compressed bomb that could not help changing the nature of the air, and put it in the crack of the door.


    Then there was a loud bang, not to mention that there was a hole in the door, even the wall beside the door was blown up by Meng Xiaoni''s air bomb, and the ground was covered with lime.


    The two ghosts moved further away.I don''t know where the two ghosts came from. They would come to Shennongjia, but they accidentally gave their lives.


    Meng Xiaoni blasted the door in a series of blasts, which opened a hole for her to enter and leave, and stepped into the door.


    Seeing everything in the door, Meng Xiaoni was slightly surprised.


    The inside of the door is clean and tidy.


    Different from the rough and crude things outside, there are a lot of things in the door, which can be described as a variety of things, and even placed very carefully and neatly.


    This so-called dazzling, fine and neat, has not been able to carry the torrent of time.


    On the neat stone cabinet, all the ceramic utensils were sealed and placed. Under the stone cabinet, in the baskets, there were still withered plants.


    There are stone tables, stone chairs and a stone bed in the corner.


    The bed was covered with large black ashes. From the shape of the remaining parts, it should have been hay.


    There was a strange shape of hide curled up on the hay.


    This skin is hard to see, and I''m afraid it will break when touched.


    On the walls around, countless patterns and characters are carved. It is probably because the room is sealed that the patterns and characters are preserved and look perfect.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes were attracted by the things in the middle of the table.


    In the middle of the table, there is a cover.


    There was green light in the hood.


    She stepped forward, and the voice that had disappeared appeared again.


    This time, the sound is shallow and exciting. It can hardly be regarded as noise any more. It is more like some kind of distant light music.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t touch the cover directly.


    The cover covered the contents, but the green light came out.


    It shows that


    The cover won''t cover up.


    Two ghosts at the door poked their heads and brains: "sister, what''s that inside?"


    The two ghosts were convinced by Meng Xiaoni''s blow up and began to call "sister".


    Another ghost was very curious: "sister, can you touch this thing? Will there be any problems? "


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "I don''t know. No, I don''t know. "


    She hasn''t seen them, and the two ghosts don''t know.


    They were timid and cautious in persuading.


    "Sister, it''s not safe. Or don''t touch it first. "


    "Taking medicine needs clinical verification. Why don''t you try it with a monkey? It''s all primate. "


    Inside and outside, I was afraid that Meng Xiaoni would touch this green thing and make some mistakes, which would result in terrible consequences.


    One of the ghosts had a flash of inspiration: "we can prepare to go to the hell one by one, so that the hell will come. You must know what''s here, don''t you


    Meng Xiaoni has lived in the underground for so long that she doesn''t know about it.


    She doesn''t believe that any one of them will know.


    "Hold on, let''s go out. I''ll look for a companion to come and see it again. " Meng Xiaoni was seldom cautious and decided to withdraw.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she said to withdraw, the green light in the cover was dying.


    It began to bump up the cover, making a "Ping Ping" sound, eager to express what it wanted.


    The first two ghosts are more conspiracy theories.


    "It''s not right to think of it that way!"


    "He must want to kidnap you. Sister, don''t be fooled


    Meng Xiaoni can''t laugh or cry: "this thing can''t say, what can abduct me?"


    With the call that is more than five tones?


    Two ghosts are also very sure: "who can know that?"


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the sky and on the earth."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Sister, let''s go out and look for the monkey first."


    The two ghosts are deeply affectionate. Meng Xiaoni is concerned now. She still thinks that she can''t open the cover casually. In case of a disturbance, she wants to chop herself to death.


    "Boom -"


    Meng Xiaoni was shaken by the earth''s surface and staggered. She looked suspiciously at the two ghosts.


    One of the two ghosts was directly hit by the rock falling from above.


    Another panicked: "sister, what happened, sister?"


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know.


    The cave suddenly moved, as if some of them had contacted the wrong mechanism.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the green.


    The green is still banging against the hood.


    Meng Xiaoni thought it was caused by the impact of this gadget. She was busy persuading: "I can''t take you out now. Please calm down. I''ll call a helper later. If something happens to you, it''s better to deal with it. "


    Guifeng is a Phoenix.


    There is a ghost and Phoenix. What can Meng Xiaoni do? If something goes wrong, she can save it.


    The little green thing actually understood Meng Xiaoni''s meaning, let down the crash, then hesitated and gradually quieted down."Boom -"


    a more violent sound burst.


    The ceramic bottles on the stone cabinet moved one after another, and the most marginal ones directly hit the ground, smashed to pieces, revealing the dark inside, and could not see the original appearance of things


    the mountains were falling apart, and Meng Xiaoni felt that the place was about to collapse.


    It''s not this green thing.


    She frowned, without saying a word, took the little thing covered on the table into her hand and ran out quickly: "run, let''s run."


    When the two ghosts got the words, they rushed to the outside: "ah, ah --"


    this cry made Meng Xiaoni return to the door of the hot pot shop in an instant to watch the two ghosts escape.


    She was a little worried and funny.


    Turn back along the same road.


    The two ghosts ran, suddenly braked, turned to Meng Xiaoni and ran back: "ah, ah, ah --"


    behind them, a huge fireball bombed directly, leaving no face at all.


    Meng Xiaoni stopped and looked at the familiar fireball "Ghost Phoenix?"


    Her voice is quiet. But let that huge fireball "whew" be extinguished.


    At the other end of the tunnel, GUI Feng was angry and on fire in many places. She came to Meng Xiaoni step by step.


    Every step, the fire goes out.


    Two ghosts ran behind Meng Xiaoni, shivering.


    GUI Feng goes to Meng Xiaoni, and her fire is all gone.


    The collapse of the cave completely disappeared.


    Ghost Phoenix hang eyes, didn''t see Meng Xiaoni, just bowed his head and stretched out his hand: "I come to find you back."

 Chapter 109

    The appearance of GUI Feng''s drooping eyelids is very clever.


    There''s not a little bit of ferocity on her pretty face.


    Meng Xiaoni can almost imagine that in the days when she was not in the underworld, the Phoenix in front of her was like losing control and falling into the devil.


    Anxiety, irritability, cruelty.


    There is no tolerance for the two evils in the underworld.


    lives on Wutong trees on volcano, who will fire and destroy who will burn.


    On the way out to find her, I''m just a little patient and easy to get out of control.


    No matter meeting the king of hell or meeting Asura, with his ability, he will hate whoever he catches, without any tolerance.


    All his tolerance is on himself.


    When I first came to the world, if it wasn''t for my status as "Mengpo" and the fact that Guifeng had only a parrot body and didn''t have much fighting power, I''m afraid everything would have developed very differently.


    The difference between the immortal and the devil.


    No one is unchangeable.


    Ghost Phoenix''s slightly drooping face has a light shadow on the stone wall cover. The more quiet, the more no expression, the more let Meng Xiaoni feel blocked in the throat. Everything she said seemed to be her fault.


    Even if she had no regrets.


    Meng Xiaoni put her hand in Guifeng''s hand, stepped forward, and put a kiss on his eyelid.


    The eyelashes of the ghost and Phoenix quiver.


    He finally raised his eyelids and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "call me when you go back next time."


    This listen to extremely plain words behind, there is a touch of grievance, like a knife stabbed into Meng Xiaoni, this is a little guilty heart.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at GUI Feng and nods seriously: "well, I will go with you next time."


    After hearing this, Guifeng finally exposed the fact that Meng Xiaoni''s soul went out of her body and ran around after she fell asleep.


    His vision fell to Meng Xiaoni''s cover with faint green light: "what''s this?"


    Meng Xiaoni put things between them: "I don''t know. It seems to have opened the mind, but I really don''t know what it is


    GUI Feng glanced at the two ghosts behind Meng Xiaoni.


    He really glanced at it, then as if he didn''t see it at all, took Meng Xiaoni by the hand, turned around and walked out: "we went back, I found a lot of wood suitable for building."


    Meng Xiaoni, with her gadget in her hand, obediently follows GUI Feng.


    After the first two ghosts with fear, do not follow also feel afraid, trembling to see each other, small step moving his body.


    When Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni are about to lose sight, the two ghosts dare to cry and chirp.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What and what is it? "


    "Why do you have a northeast accent?"


    "My mother is from the northeast. No, don''t you think neither of them seems to be human? "


    "We''re not human anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seems to be some truth in the words, and there seems to be something wrong.


    They''re ghosts, and they haven''t been able to set fire like this!


    After a long struggle, the two ghosts, who are about to become crosstalk talkers, leave the secret base first.


    Results out of the secret base, they also failed to find Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni.


    The man and the bird were so close that in a twinkling of an eye they went back to the place where they were going to be stationed today.


    Meng Xiaoni was just a thief. She was tired of the wood in front of her.


    Guifeng didn''t know where she got some herbal tonic of a certain age. She put it aside and looked as if she was going to go back and pack it as a gift.


    Meng Xiaoni put the little things in her hands on the side of those herbal tonics, and then drilled into her body.


    Back in her body, she rubbed her eyes, swayed on the bed, and then looked down to the ground.


    The ghost Phoenix below took the tree trunk and split it in the same way as Meng Xiaoni did before, peeled it and set it up.


    Meng Xiaoni''s body slept for a period of time, and her spirit improved a lot after having a rest.


    She turned her body slightly and sat up with the bed hanging as a swing, her feet hanging in the air: "what kind of wood are these?"


    ghost Feng is busy underneath: "all have, some Wutong, some others."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the surrounding space, recalled the place where only ghosts could see just now, and made a new space for the forest.


    A new space between the world and the earth.


    This space is the same as the wasteland of Houtu.


    Only she and Yama ever went in the barren hell of Houtu. Meng Xiaoni''s small space is now only for herself and Guifeng to see and enter.


    This is the private sector.


    When the outside world enters or leaves, it will be the same as the original forest. Only with special methods, or with Meng Xiaoni''s permission, can it enter the private domain.Here, Meng Xiaoni is the king.


    It takes a lot of effort to maintain such a space.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni finished, she felt a little sleepy.


    But she had to build a house in front of her. She couldn''t fall asleep immediately.


    Meng Xiaoni raised her hand and pulled up the tree in the space a little, then widened it a little: "you can build some small houses with the wood you brought in. Don''t move the trees outside Shennongjia. It''s too obvious to move back. "


    It takes a lot of wood to build a house.


    Meng Xiaoni found out a Wutong tree dug up and let it pass through it for thousands of years. After


    made it comparable to the Wutong tree in the earth, Meng Xiaoni gave the ghost to the ghost: "so old trees, cut down some boards. And what we said is better than the palace of hell. "


    GUI Feng understands what Meng Xiaoni means.


    It means that the wooden house made of the material in front of us is a little worse than the ten Hades halls after reconstruction, even though the main material is wood.


    GUI Feng now thinks that she should have learned from the dragon family.


    On weekdays, if you have money or not, you can save some beautiful and shining things. If you want to use them later, you can take them out directly.


    Now


    GUI Feng can only say: "wait a moment, you build the house first, I''ll find something else."


    Meng Xiaoni looked at GUI Feng, thought a little, and nodded.


    GUI Feng took a step outside and looked back at Meng Xiaoni.


    His eyes were full of concentration, as if they were all Meng Xiaoni.


    "I''ll go for a while. You can''t run around."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "well."


    GUI Feng got the letter and went back. She had to stop every now and then, but she didn''t look back.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the mess below, then waved her hands above and began to build a tree house.


    Most of the structure of the palace of the king of hell is civil engineering.


    There are not many materials that can be used by the local government, and almost all of them can be used.


    Meng Xiaoni pulled up countless trees, first built a pair of base one after another, and then knocked up the pile.


    Above the stake, then the house.


    The room has a high floor, but also with the surrounding rooms to form a haphazard shape, which makes Meng Xiaoni spend a lot of thought, naturally did not pay attention to the previous green gadgets she casually shelved, the light is a little bright.


    And just where the light can shine, the herbal tonic that was originally placed there gradually grows in size, but in a moment, it changes from finger thickness to wrist thickness.


    More interestingly, this is just the beginning.


    Meng Xiaoni was knocking on the pile. She looked back and wanted to find some more wood to make it bigger. As a result, she saw a ginseng the size of a fat adult doll on the side of the pile of tree trunks.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised: "hmm?"


    The ginseng is a little bigger.


    Meng Xiaoni:


    This space can really make the ginseng bigger, but the nature of ginseng remains unchanged.


    But the problem is that Meng Xiaoni didn''t make the ginseng bigger.


    Meng Xiaoni waved and let the idle tree trunk pave a step road in front of her and walked down from the swing bed.


    Step by step, she walked to the ginseng, and then noticed the little green that was trying to shine.


    Still can''t cover up its more and more bright green light in the cover.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned: "I''m afraid you didn''t come from Shennong at the beginning, did you?"


    This little green light can''t speak at all, and can''t reply Meng Xiaoni at all, but it''s still there to make the ginseng bigger.


    Seeing that ginseng is about to grow up from a child''s state, Meng Xiaoni hurriedly moves the small things away.


    Without the green light of ginseng, finally no longer grow up.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at such a big ginseng and nodded a little.


    Big exaggeration, like fake.


    In case of being thrown into the human world, I''m afraid a group of people will rush to Shennongjia to excavate the textual research, and put this ginseng in the laboratory Museum.


    Thinking about this, Meng Xiaoni pinched the cover: "don''t do anything."


    Little green flickered and then darkened.


    Meng Xiaoni put little green on the side of the trunk: "if you have time, help me make these trees bigger. There is a lack of wood in building houses. "


    Obviously, the little guy can understand people.


    It once again issued a Yingying green light, will be able to shine on their own side of the things, bigger bigger and bigger again.


    Originally, the trunks collected by Guifeng were trees that had been for decades, or even smaller trees for more than ten years. Now, under the green light, all of them have become longer-lived.


    Gradually become a hundred years, a thousand years Ten thousand years.


    You should know that among the normal plants in the human world, the highest age is 10000 years.


    Meng Xiaoni thought a little and decided to use it to the end.Let''s build all the trees here first.


    Soon, with the help of Meng Xiaoni and Xiao LV, all the tree trunks in the whole space were used thoroughly, and six wooden houses were built at one time.


    It''s just a framework.


    Meng Xiaoni hummed a tune out of tune and began to carve lines on the wooden house.


    Little green is shining green over there. I don''t know what it means.


    When GUI Feng came back, she saw Meng Xiaoni sitting on a high wooden chair at will, holding a knife to the wooden house, carving patterns on the wood.


    Her hair was tied up, and she didn''t know where she got a bunch of wild flowers, which made a small flower and trapped her head.


    Like an elf in the woods.


    Guifeng walks up to Meng Xiaoni. As soon as she wants to say something, she sees something with green light on her hand. Not far away from the green light, there is a huge ginseng about the size of a six or seven year old child.


    GUI Feng


    Is this really the size of a normal ginseng?


    Ginseng body is huge, arm is stout, root is messy, whole body rice white, still take a bit of soil, looking at strange horror.


    Meng Xiaoni heard the noise, looked back at Guifeng, and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come back. I''m going to open the hood and let the little guy out."


    Guifeng is a little wary of Xiaolv We don''t know what this is. "


    Meng Xiaoni put down the carving knife: "it''s OK. There are two of us here. If you don''t open it correctly, you will be killed. "


    The green light suddenly darkened and was frightened.

 Chapter 110

    Meng Xiaoni made two garlands.


    She excitedly took another wreath and put it on GUI Feng''s head.


    Ghost Phoenix micro head, let Meng Xiaoni convenient place.


    Flowers with beauty.


    Guifeng with a wreath can brighten Meng Xiaoni''s eyes without a smile, not to mention that Guifeng smiles at Meng Xiaoni after being given a wreath.


    It''s lovely.


    Ghost Phoenix tiny crooked head, and his parrot love to do the same posture: "we now open the cover?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "well."


    The little green on the edge has a kind of emotion of expectation and fear. The light changes from dark to flicker.


    You ran green light, looking really strange.


    Meng Xiaoni picked up the little green, holding the site in one hand and covering the cover in the other.


    Can let all things grow and there is no evil, of course, will be a spirit.


    Meng Xiaoni was ready.


    She just didn''t know if this spirit thing would cause some unexpected consequences after it came out, and she thought that it would be safer to work with GUI Feng, so she waited until now to open the cover.


    The green little guy felt his hand covering the cover and got excited immediately. The whole light seemed to turn on a night light.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t pause much, so she scratched hard.


    ¡­¡­ I didn''t pull it.


    Meng Xiaoni tried to turn the cover.


    I didn''t turn away.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Can it only be opened by violence? I''m afraid it won''t hurt the little things inside.


    GUI Feng reached out and said, "I''ll come."


    Meng Xiaoni gives Xiaolv to Guifeng.


    Ghost Phoenix hand cover up, force the cover up.


    Unexpectedly, the cover was so strong that it was beyond their imagination that one person and one bird could not break it off.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the cover and thought it was not very successful: "it can''t be broken. We have to think of other ways."


    Guifeng covers the whole cover with the palm of her hand and tries to crush it.


    But still not.


    If Meng Xiaoni doesn''t succeed, GUI Feng can''t.


    It''s about face.


    Ghost Phoenix cold face looking at the cover son in the hand, changed back to Phoenix.


    The forest can''t be full of fire. The ghost Phoenix has only left a bunch of flames on the tip of her tail, and feathers are exposed in other places.


    Meng Xiaoni in such a hurry, saw the ghost Phoenix for a long time did not show from the flame of the body.


    Guifeng put the cover into her mouth easily with her beak, and then bit it off with no care.


    "Huli --"


    a slight sound of fragmentation came, and the green light flourished.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the voice in her ear, but she was looking at GUI Feng''s body. Guifeng always thinks her color is not beautiful. He is not the most gorgeous group of Phoenix in the traditional sense. He always has something in mind.


    But now I can give up the flame in front of myself.


    "Ping -"


    GUI Feng bites hard again, and the cover is completely broken.


    He vomited the things in his mouth to the ground and immediately changed into human form.


    On the ground a piece of debris, a small green square, efforts to beat up, jubilant, emitting his whole body bright light.


    GUI Feng wiped the corners of her lips with her finger belly, and her slightly frowned brow showed that the two mouths just now didn''t make him feel very comfortable.


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at the small square and found that the little green thing was in a state of excitement. It seemed that she could do nothing but shine.


    Her vision still put on the ghost Phoenix body: "teeth OK?"


    GUI Feng nodded slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni is at ease.


    Phoenix''s teeth are quite sharp.


    Obviously, according to the habits of the race, it doesn''t seem to need such sharp teeth.


    Meng Xiaoni confirmed that Guifeng looked really OK and let go.


    Just now GUI Feng''s finger rubbing her lips made Meng Xiaoni itch. She couldn''t help but move forward and kiss her lips.


    Ghost Feng Zheng for a while, see Meng Xiaoni to retreat, get together to get back a kiss.


    One for one, that''s right.


    One person and one bird are sticky, and the little green on the ground is hopping around. Happily, she finally has no bondage.


    A small box is happy. No matter how happy it is, no matter how much it jumps, there are times when it slips. A small corner of a turn, the entire small square drops on the edge of the rolling past, a roll is not enough, but also hit a small stone in the forest.


    The small stone is smaller than the small square.


    It''s just a stumbling block in the stumbling block, one of the murderous weapons in the world.


    Small green square was stumbling to fly in the air, directly into the next adult ginseng.


    Little green


    Card, stuck!Little green "...!"


    It''s going to melt into this adult ginseng!!


    Little green is very scared, little green wants to make a sound, but little green fails to make a sound.


    The whole process progressed so fast that almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a bitter ending of the box into ginseng.


    The chubby ginseng has dark green hair.


    It changes slowly, the thin whiskers condense into fingers, and the thick branches become as white and tender as lotus root segments. Small round face, almost immediately completed the modeling.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng are just over. Yu Guang finds that they are not right. He turns his head and sees a scene of ginseng turning people.


    The strange and fat ginseng just in front of me turned into a child of six or seven years old.


    Or dark green hair is very sufficient, white face tender, a drug fragrance on the body of the doll.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng were stunned there, and the child was a little at a loss now.


    He sat down on the ground, looked at his hands, looked at his feet, and then pulled his hair: "I became a human?"


    The voice of little white dragon is soft and waxy, while the voice of ginseng doll has a refreshing smell of grass.


    After saying this, the little guy sucked his nose and his eyes turned red: "Wow -"


    he cried on the spot.


    It''s heartbreaking to cry.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng can''t understand why the little green is gone, how the ginseng doll can turn into a human so early, and why the little guy wants to cry like this.


    They have never seen a child cry so hard.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that the cry was comparable to the noise she had heard in her previous sleep.


    Well No, it was because there was no voice before, so that kind of hum was crying, right?


    The little guy cried bitterly, his nose and cheeks were pink, and his dark green eyes were red.


    Meng Xiaoni poked GUI Feng Will you comfort the children? "


    GUI Feng


    He doesn''t look like he will! He met Xiong Xiaogui in the hell and threw a fireball. Who cares if the other party cries or not. Kids running around in the hell is still the business of the hell!


    Xiaobailong picked it up and was full of talent. He wanted to let his parents sleep all day. How could he cry like this?


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng a face muddled appearance, immediately know this guy certainly won''t.


    Now, we have to rely on ourselves.


    Meng Xiaoni turned to little green, squatted down, looked at the child head on, and asked in a friendly tone: "what are you crying for?"


    Small green cry seriously, see Meng Xiaoni come together, cry and scared, directly scared to burp.


    "Burp Wuwuwu... " Little green felt so miserable, "I Burp I didn''t mean to Sobbing Burp Become human... "


    He was so scared that he moved back.


    It turned out to be too fat to move.


    "Don''t kill me! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the cry in her ear, bald: "I don''t want to kill you because of this."


    Xiaolv doesn''t believe it. She is still crying. She is crying bitterly.


    Guifeng: "cry again, I''ll make you soup."


    It''s a ginseng. It''s very nutritious.


    Xiaolv didn''t dare to cry at once. She quickly covered her mouth and belched. Her whole body trembled and panicked like a rabbit.


    Meng Xiaoni was a little relieved to see that Xiaolv could be quiet at last.


    She tried to communicate with little green: "it''s just becoming a human being. It won''t kill you. We said that because we were afraid that you would make mistakes because you were born extraordinary. "


    Little green burps and looks at Meng Xiaoni suspiciously. The tears in the corner of her eyes have not been wiped completely.


    Meng Xiaoni is very patient: "we still have a child about your size in our family. We won''t attack you."


    She pointed to herself and GUI Feng: "my name is Meng Xiaoni. I''m human. His name is Guifeng. He belongs to the Phoenix family. Would you like to introduce yourself to us? "


    Xiaolv secretly glances at Guifeng and burps again. Half of her black hair is a little hairy.


    He followed Meng Xiaoni''s words and introduced himself: "I have no name. I don''t know where I''m from. When I realized it, it was in that hood


    Meng Xiaoni listened to him carefully.


    Little green saw that Meng Xiaoni listened carefully and was a little bold: "I, I have seen an old man. I can catalyze plant growth. He often brought me plants and taught me to feel nature. All the plants in Shennongjia are my friends. "


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    That sounds like a lot.


    "Later he told me to sleep more. If I sleep more, I can get out of the hood. I, I sleep all day. Wake up and learn something from the plants. Then go back to sleep... ""Then you show up," says little green


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "you seem to have been sleeping for thousands of years."


    Little green is not too shocked by this long time, very obedient point head.


    It''s about hiccups. For a while, he couldn''t stop the car. He nodded his head and hiccups again.


    Meng Xiaoni could probably guess that the little guy in front of him thought that he had learned something from Shennong, and later learned some language with botany, and some things only plants know. Long time sleep wake up, let the little guy heart is still the same as a child.


    Pure knowledge, nothing else.


    It''s like being born.


    Meng Xiaoni asked Xiaolv, "what are you going to do when you come out?"


    Small green carefully and belched, the expression on the face is at a loss: "no, I don''t know."


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed Xiaolu''s head and laughed: "Guifeng and I are going to build a house here. We will go back to Fengdu''s house in a few days. Would you like to come? By the way, we can see our child, Bai Weichen, is a winged white dragon. You can study and play together. "


    Xiaolu looks at Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni.


    He felt that the man in front of him was safe and he didn''t want to kill himself. He nodded slowly: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni satisfied with abducting the little guy, finally asked: "are you a boy or a girl?"


    Little green is at a loss: "ah?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Meng Xiaoni explained with an example, "I''m a girl, and Guifeng is a boy."


    Little green was stunned: "I, I know. But, I don''t have gender... "


    Meng Xiaoni:! "

 Chapter 111

    The rich diversity of nature determines the existence of asexuality and hermaphroditism.


    Who would say a tree is a man or a woman?


    This little green said no gender, no gender.


    Meng Xiaoni can''t change a personality for the little guy. She thinks that there are many kinds of human beings in different genders. After being shocked, she decides to put the problem behind her: "it''s me."


    Little green didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word and nodded vaguely.


    "Without a name..." Meng Xiaoni asked him, "do you want to take one for yourself?"


    Little green doesn''t know this very well: "name, what''s your name?"


    Meng Xiaoni as a past person: "in fact, it doesn''t have to have a name. I don''t have a surname. It took me a long time to get a name


    Houtu in the hell just began to talk to her, so he said, not by name.


    GUI Feng and she are together every day. If they have something to say, they don''t call her name.


    Houtu and other people call her "that" basically.


    At most, add a few modifiers in front of it, and then there will be no then.


    So Meng Xiaoni felt that there was no name, hidden behind everything, it was very good.


    Little green recalled her past, then whispered: "I, I don''t want a name."


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at him: "yes."


    Little green is a bit at a loss again.


    Most of the plants in Shennongjia don''t have names, and they don''t need names. They are fixed in a place and can almost express an existence by geographical location. It''s convenient to call them and introduce them. They have a clear reference.


    When there is no name, how can he refer to himself?


    Little green asked Meng Xiaoni: "well, how do you call me?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Xiaolv''s dark green hair and eyes and said, "do you like Xiaolv or doll? Or, kid? children. There are many ways to refer to you


    Little green nodded: "Oh."


    His nose is still a little red. Now he looks lovely.


    Meng Xiaoni reached out and rubbed Xiaolv''s head: "let''s continue to build the house."


    Little green nods.


    Guifeng sees that the little guy''s affairs are finished, so she and Meng Xiaoni continue to build a house.


    Meng Xiaoni has built all the tree houses, but most of them are not decorated. It''s as if the woman had finished her bottom make-up without any rouge on it.


    Meng Xiaoni continues to carve, while Guifeng takes out the treasure she went out to find.


    Ghost Phoenix will be a pile of stones out: "previously to find a few did not dig out the gem mine, get a little stone to come."


    There he chipped away a stone, revealing the precious stone inside.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at it and thought about the value of it in her heart. She pointed to the place she had carved: "we can inlay it after painting the color."


    The ghost Phoenix answers.


    He also dug a lot of gold and silver mines: "gold and silver should be purified."


    Meng Xiaoni is happy: "you purify first."


    So the two of them continued to act separately, in order to create a palace beyond hell.


    Just joined the team, Xiaolv looked at this and that. Finally, she moved to the side of the trunk and asked carefully, "can I help you enlarge the tree?"


    Meng Xiaoni saved going out to cut down trees: "yes, will you be tired with saplings?"


    Little green thought about it, broke off a branch and whispered, "No. There is a tree, and I can make it grow into countless trees. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks Shennong is still very powerful.


    To be able to dig out the existence of little green is absolutely a very powerful human being.


    She nodded to little green to refuel: "fierce, you can."


    Little Green''s face brightened and she felt that she was really useful. She hopped twice.


    I just had an accident after jumping. Now I''m jumping


    Little green quickly converged her emotions.


    He secretly looked at Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng, and found that they were busy again. So he squatted on the side of the tree trunk and began to use one tree to turn into many trees, which made them busy.


    There must be a process of reproduction in the process of tree growth. Xiaolv has never used herself excessively and doesn''t worry at all.


    The whole Shennongjia seems to be celebrating the emergence of little green. The wind blows and rustles.


    From time to time, Xiao Lu would smile a little, and then look at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    He had little contact with people and met Phoenix for the first time.


    It seems that it''s not very difficult to get in touch with others.


    Little green thought innocently.


    Meng Xiaoni, who is busy, quickens her pace and portrays a little bit of things on the supporting poles, doors, windows and eaves of the wooden tree house. The supporting rod is mainly carved with dragon, the long strip is good-looking, and the doors and windows are made into Phoenix style.Ashura is depicted on the eaves.


    Using her own house is what Meng Xiaoni can do.


    After depicting one, Meng Xiaoni chooses some natural juice to dye the room.


    Just as ancient women used guava to dye their nails or clothes, there were 10000 ways to dye tree houses.


    Shennongjia is the most indispensable plant, the most indispensable color is green, followed by red, yellow, blue and so on.


    There are more species to choose from in spring and summer, but now it''s winter. They have little green, a seed can grow countless flowers and bones, used for dyeing.


    So little green changed from tree to flower.


    Conscientious, small face full of "I was so strong" happy.


    Meng Xiaoni, who is busy, recalls that in the early days of the underground hot pot shop, Zhang Xiaoxiao used a lot of pigments to paint pictures. In the juice of natural selection, she added a lot of things and then applied them to the room.


    Like painting, it gives the tree house a color.


    Even though GUI Feng''s experience in building a house was zero, she was good at painting and imitating. After refining part of the gold and silver, she learned from Meng Xiaoni to make another wooden house.


    One person can never be faster than many.


    With the help of Guifeng and Xiaolv, the efficiency of building a house is much faster.


    When it was completely dark, the three of them realized that the color of the sky was wrong, and then they realized that another day was coming to an end.


    Guifeng wave, in countless tree house beams, added four small corner lights.


    In the small lamp is the orange red flame, let the winter in Shennongjia, suddenly warm up.


    Little green exclaimed: "wow ~"


    after adding color and exquisite depiction to the tree house and adding such a touch of light, the curtain suddenly opened just like the stage in the dark. In front of the high and low tree house, a man and a woman with a wreath stand and sit on both sides.


    Little green opened her eyes and looked at such a scene.


    He had never seen such Shennongjia, such a man-made and harmonious scene.


    It''s almost heart shaking.


    It turns out that the outside world is like this.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng, who have become scenery in Xiaolu''s eyes, don''t know that this little guy is so clever and timid that he has many thoughts in his heart.


    GUI Feng just looked at the tree houses in front of her and thought it was not enough.


    He pinched the gems he had found one by one and embedded them in the tree house where there was room for carving.


    The silver was ground into powder and scattered on the roof of each tree house.


    The gold was rolled into strips and connected to the edge of each tree house.


    Under the light, the roof of every tree in this area suddenly fell like a star, and Phnom Penh added a touch of luxury to it.


    It''s not conspicuous, it''s not exaggerated.


    But it is true that there is a base comparable to Yama palace.


    Meng Xiaoni was surprised by Gui Feng''s hand, and then laughed: "beautiful."


    GUI Feng, with a little pride, quietly suppressed her own pleasure and gave Meng Xiaoni a short: "HMM."


    The outside is bright enough, and then there is the inside of the tree house.


    Meng Xiaoni is not in a hurry to take the next step so soon. She smiles and asks Guifeng, "do you have dinner?"


    GUI Feng: "eat."


    Little green opened her eyes slightly: eat!


    Little green, who has never eaten before, is excited.


    Meng Xiaoni''s cooking is really good. She can do it well at any attempt. She was born with this talent.


    Today, instead of eating mushrooms again, Guifeng went outside to catch two pheasants and fish in the river. It''s not convenient for Meng Xiaoni to deal with it there. He plans to deal with it by the river and then take it to Meng Xiaoni.


    The food in the mountains can''t be sterilized. He still thinks about whether to cook it again


    Meng Xiaoni and Xiaolv squatted in the same place, playing with "change potatoes" and "roast potatoes".


    Green curious: "these can eat?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "yes."


    Small green think about the previous ghost Phoenix threat: "I can eat it?"


    Xiaolv wants to ask if ginseng can also be eaten.


    Meng Xiaoni thought that what Xiaolv asked was whether Xiaolv could eat potatoes, so she nodded without hesitation: "of course it can!"


    Little green was flustered in her heart and followed flustered on her face: "well, am I delicious?"


    Meng Xiaoni is stunned: "what?"


    Xiaolv can''t help crying again. She sniffs and asks Meng Xiaoni miserably, "I''m so useful. Can I not be eaten?"


    Meng Xiaoni could not laugh or cry: "who dares to eat you, let Guifeng burn him!"


    She handed Xiaolv a freshly baked potato: "Oh, and my little white dragon. If anyone dares to eat you, let Xiaobai freeze them into ice. "Little green took the potato chips and felt a little more secure.


    He bit off the potato chips covered with chili powder, and his tears just came down.


    Wuwuwuwu, how can it taste like this! It''s exciting


    Wuwuwu, it''s delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned. Just as she wanted to stop Xiaolv from eating potato chips, she saw that the little guy had finished two mouthfuls and began to cry: "one more piece..."


    Meng Xiaoni


    You, can you really eat?


    Little green hands wiped tears: "I, I eat potato chips for the first time."


    Meng Xiaoni hard should a: "this, so ah."


    It''s too bad.


    Even potato chips are for the first time.


    As an elder, Meng Xiaoni hesitated and gave a potato chip with only a little chili powder: "can you eat spicy? Try something not spicy? "


    Little green took the potato chips and chewed them slowly.


    I didn''t cry this time, but I couldn''t help sniffing.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at little green like this, reluctantly relaxed her heart.


    There is no wonder in the world. Children are also strange.


    This time she goes back, it seems that she wants to give xiaobailong a warning, otherwise Xiaolv is too easy to be bullied.

 Chapter 112

    Little green is really not how to eat spicy, did not eat two, red lips hurt.


    He committees aggrieved to see Meng Xiaoni''s potato chip, chose not spicy finally.


    Along with GUI Feng, Meng Xiaoni brought back chicken and fish. When she was cooking, she thought that the child couldn''t eat spicy food, so she wanted to make one separately.


    As a result, Xiaolv is a vegetarian.


    After he saw the chicken and fish, he was not interested at all. He still reached for the potato chips and chewed them one by one, and applied: "can I have two more baked potatoes?"


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the meat: "do not eat meat?"


    Little green shook her head: "no meat, a potato is OK."


    After confirming that the little guy really doesn''t eat meat, Meng Xiaoni actively put ten baked potatoes on little green: "eat as much as you like, don''t worry about it."


    Then she began to cook, and the taste immediately returned.


    After getting used to pepper, it''s hard to live without pepper.


    Chicken and fish are with fishy smell, ghost phoenix also don''t know where to go, shun a little seasoning come over, to Meng Xiaoni put in hand.


    Meng Xiaoni added it to the pot in order and decided to have a chicken and fish pot today.


    Create your own dishes.


    The ingredients are limited. Even if Guifeng brings them conveniently, the condiments are limited.


    After marinating the meat with salt, soy sauce, cooking wine and some fresh spices, Meng Xiaoni cooked the meat, chipped some potatoes and cooked them together.


    When the gududu water boils, the pickled meat is fragrant. This is still the time when there are no peppers.


    Small green smell or not interested, holding a potato chip to eat very happy.


    Seeing him like this, Meng Xiaoni felt hungry again.


    The little guy''s is delicious.


    Meng Xiaoni cooked for a while, and finally put in the same wine to the fishy fish.


    The fish ripens very quickly and almost softens quickly.


    The fish didn''t know what GUI Feng had done. It had almost no bones and was cut into pieces.


    Meng Xiaoni also didn''t care. In addition, she asked GUI Feng to stir fry green onion, garlic, pepper, Chinese prickly ash and so on in a pot. After that, when the fragrance diffused, she poured them into the original pot.


    "Huli" sounds constantly.


    This fragrance can not stop completely, and soon filled the whole space.


    Fortunately, the space is blocked and the fragrance can''t get out, otherwise many ferocious beasts will be attracted this evening.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that the chicken was soft and the fish was almost rotten, so she gave the chopsticks to Guifeng: "move, move."


    After busy eating, it''s delicious.


    GUI Feng took the chopsticks and started the pot in front of her.


    Pheasant and wild fish, taste and home are not the same.


    The main reason for this kind of food is that it has not been supervised and must be cooked before it can be eaten. Like the water in the wild, raw water is not drinkable. If the water in the river has not been boiled, it is not even as good as the muddy water after the rain.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng are sure that there is nothing to eat at the entrance, so they dare to eat freely in the wild with their own skills.


    Soft food entrance, spicy as usual, there is a little sweet taste.


    Fengdu''s chicken nuggets are delicious. Meng Xiaoni''s chicken nuggets with sweet and spicy taste are also delicious.


    One piece at a time.


    Potatoes became the staple food.


    Compared with baked potatoes, potatoes soaked in soup cannot be separated from each other for a while.


    Potato chips are different in thickness, moisture content, baking temperature and taste. Thin potato chips can also bake out the taste of potato chips, it is omnipotent food.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that she had God''s hands and turned food materials into legends.


    She had to eat, and she had to boast about herself in her heart.


    It''s delicious to make any dish in the wild.


    Ghost Phoenix is not picky, as long as Meng Xiaoni do, he will eat. If you really want to let him say something delicious, he estimates in his heart that the fruit of practice that Phoenix likes to eat is the best.


    After eating, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go to work again to add internal structure to this tree house.


    Here in Shennongjia, Meng Xiaoni''s honeymoon trip with GUI Feng is full of love, and there are a few more episodes. Fengdu is not completely free from accidents.


    Xiaobai lives in the Taoist temple, a little miss Mom and dad.


    He was born with Guifeng all the time. Up to now, he has hardly left Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni for so long.


    Now we not only have to study in Taoist temples and prefectures, but also have no delicious food made by our mother.


    It''s only after eating too many good things on weekdays that we know how difficult it is to import other things.


    As a dragon, little white dragon can distinguish good from bad when eating.


    Your own eggshell is a good thing, and the food made by your mother is also a good thing. Ordinary human food is really just ordinary human food.Little white dragon is picky about food.


    Only the hotpot that the hotpot store has saved can make him eat one meal a day, only this one.


    Alas, who let the hot pot store now hot pot inventory, is also decreasing.


    My mother is still traveling outside.


    Xiaobailong is sitting in the palace of Yama at night, holding his chin in one hand, and holding the ice hockey in his hand in the other hand. For a while, it became a bird, a dragon and a ghost.


    Who knows what the ghost has to pinch.


    Yama is dealing with his work. The ghost who will suffer will go to wangxiangtai to see the fate of his family, and then throw it to hell to suffer.


    By the way, he also has to look at the screen and observe things in the human world.


    Xiaobailong was originally in the Taoist temple. This night, he ran to the emperor''s palace. Then he was found by the king of hell and brought to the hell.


    Yama saw little white dragon''s face full of uninteresting words and asked, "do you want to see what your parents are doing?"


    Little white longan before a bright: "can you?"


    Yama nodded: "yes, but at night, maybe I''m sleeping."


    Little white dragon''s shoulder collapsed: "no need. If I''m found out, I''ll watch them in the evening. They may be even more reluctant to combine. "


    Yama is used to hiding his true words behind all kinds of languages. Little white dragon is rare. He even talks about men and women.


    With a slight smile, he said, "do you always say that to them?"


    Little white dragon answered, very calm: "this is not a shame thing. This is true of the dragon people. "


    Yama recalled the situation of the dragon people.


    Not all of them, but most of them are.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng don''t care about their children, and Yama won''t say anything.


    He speeded up and dealt with some ghost problems. Seeing that little white dragon didn''t sleep, he suggested: "why don''t I teach you some magic arts?"


    "I can''t learn my own," says xiaobailong


    There are so many magic skills of the Dragon Society. Besides, GUI Feng wants to teach him.


    Too many.


    He crushed the ice on his hand directly, and then spliced it into the shape of a tower, simulating those famous buildings in the world.


    Looking at him like this, Yama asked him, "next time Meng Xiaoni may go to Mohe on business, you can go with them."


    Little white dragon finally stopped dragging his face and looked at Yama: "Mohe?"


    He wondered why the shop was going to Mohe, but it was a matter for adults, and it had nothing to do with him, a child who was not born long ago.


    "Can I go too?"


    Yama: why not


    Little white dragon got close to the king of Yama. Rou Dudu''s little hand pulled Yama''s robe: "can I see what Mohe looks like?"


    Yama: of course


    Even though the king of hell must be more dignified in the palace of the king of hell, he is the most famous old man in the palace of the king of hell. For the last child of the dragon clan, this small requirement can still be met.


    He moved the screen slightly to the side and put it in front of the little white dragon, opening the scene of Mohe in the world.


    Mohe has deep snow in winter.


    There was heavy snow in the sky, and the sky and the earth were white. Only in the gap could you see the bright houses underneath.


    This place is inhabited by human beings.


    Xiaobailong runs east and West with Guifeng. He has never been to Mohe, let alone seen such heavy snow.


    Even after passing through the snow mountain occasionally, GUI Feng just gave him a rough look and chose the sunny day.


    Little white dragon opened his eyes: "what a big snow."


    Such heavy snow, pure to see a little stain, from the top down, really beautiful.


    For a long time, King Yama has not been curious and yearning for winter. In winter, only the increasing number of ghosts in the hell really told him: winter is coming.


    He followed the little white dragon and looked at the scenery of Mohe. He couldn''t help adjusting his direction: "the most beautiful thing in this place is not only the snow, but also the sky."


    Xiaobailong didn''t understand the meaning.


    The scenery on the screen changes, and gradually go to the place where people rarely visit.


    Small white dragon originally stare big eyes, at this moment quickly surprised to become a ball.


    It''s a river. There are no ups and downs on the river. Maybe it''s frozen.


    There is heavy snow on both sides, as white as cotton.


    And the most beautiful place is not in the snow, but in the sky.


    The sky here is blue with green and purple.


    The background color is the sapphire blue in the sky at night, and on the sapphire blue, there is a whole piece of green that looks like a flame, and the edge of the green is decorated with a layer of purple.


    What''s more, the whole aurora is changing.Change like water.


    "It''s beautiful." Little white dragon with a soft voice said, "I want to go with mom and dad."


    He really missed his parents.


    The king of Yama said gently, "let''s go and have a look."


    He looked at the beautiful scene on the screen: "this is the aurora. There are many reasons for its birth, which can be explained by human scientific knowledge. It is determined by the atmosphere, solar wind and magnetic field. Of course, in our words, there will be other explanations. "


    Xiaobailong asked Yama curiously, "in our words, what''s the explanation?"


    Yama looked at the screen: "the two poles are the most vulnerable, the most complex, and the most vulnerable places in the world. What Mohe can see is what happens when the most vulnerable place is in turmoil An effect. "


    Little white dragon knows little, but he doesn''t quite understand.


    He was puzzled and asked Yama, "will there be any bad influence?"


    Yama looked at the little white dragon and said, "no to you. It''s good for you there. You are a white dragon. It happens that you are suitable for living in extremely cold places. Fengdu doesn''t have a place for you. "


    Little white dragon was happy: "well, when they come back, I''ll tell them. Let''s go and see the aurora. "


    Yama stretched out his hand and rubbed little white dragon''s head: "come on."

 Chapter 113

    Shennongjia honeymoon is over.


    The private tree houses built by Meng Xiaoni in Shennongjia also have an open daylighting tree house in the center. Only one wall is built, the other three sides are made of glass, and one side is completely open.


    The treetop covers only half of the treehouse, and the grille is a hanging vine containing the Milky way. This central treehouse is dotted with these bright lights, reflecting sunlight during the day and light at night.


    Giant fluffy carpet with a soft bed, the front section is decorated with double swing. The former is in the semi sheltered tree house, and the latter is outside the open tree house.


    Anyway, it''s not only leisure and fun, but also extravagant.


    After all the buildings have been built, Meng Xiaoni has taken enough photos to show xiaobailong.


    In the future, as long as xiaobailong wants to come and play, he can come at any time.


    If there were not too many people in the company, Meng Xiaoni even wanted to set up the company group here.


    Well


    Next time, we can change to a place where we can build things with integrity. We can really set up company tours or group construction.


    Meng Xiaoni is thoughtful.


    Is growing Ganoderma lucidum on the ground of small green, wheezing wheezing will become large Ganoderma lucidum.


    GUI Feng sat by to watch him work hard and said, "it''s not convenient to take things that are too old."


    The size of Ganoderma lucidum is too big to bring and take.


    Little green is a little bit slow, hesitant on the hand, looked at the eye ghost Phoenix, and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in her hand: "I, I want to give Xiaobai a gift."


    He knows that Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni''s child is Bai Weichen, whose nickname is Xiaobai.


    I know it''s a dragon that can play with ice.


    He was afraid that people would not like him. He thought about it and thought that he wanted to give something away.


    GUI Feng looked at Ganoderma lucidum: "that''s enough. He doesn''t understand that. "


    Little green obediently points her head, pulls out the cultivated Ganoderma lucidum, and then holds it in her arms.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is almost as big as Xiaolv.


    Small green holding Ganoderma lucidum, directly sat on the ground, muddled looking at Guifeng: "Xiaobai will like my gift?"


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Xiaolv smiles shyly and looks forward to the coming meeting.


    Meng Xiaoni finished taking photos, packed all the gifts she was going to take home, and then dragged GUI Feng: "let''s go, take the luggage and go straight home."


    It took nearly a day when I came here. I''d better walk back quickly.


    I''m really tired by car.


    Ghost Phoenix help Meng Xiaoni carry things, and small green said: "pull on my clothes."


    Small green holding Ganoderma lucidum forward, reluctantly stretched out a hand, grabbed Guifeng''s robe.


    Meng Xiaoni saw him holding Ganoderma lucidum: "I help you with Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Little green shakes her head with determination.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Xiaolv was so determined that she didn''t speak again.


    They go back first.


    Two big and one small used magic, three or two down to the door of Shennongjia hot pot shop.


    Meng Xiaoni goes to claim her luggage. GUI Feng and Xiao LV are waiting at the door.


    After taking the luggage, two big and one small went out and went straight to Fengdu.


    At the door of Shennongjia hot pot shop, two ghosts, who were staying in the same place, poked their heads, with a little dull emotion on their faces I heard that there is a clerk in this hot pot shop who is Phoenix... "


    "What a coincidence. I heard that, too."


    "I heard that Fenghuang was taken care of by a small boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a coincidence. I''ve heard that, too. "


    The two ghosts looked at each other and felt that they knew too much. It''s better to wait for the hot pot shop to open, eat early and go to the underground as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni takes GUI Feng home and sends Xiaolv to the room first, then goes to deal with Meng''s father and mother.


    Meng''s father and mother didn''t see their daughter and new son-in-law for a few days, and they brought so many things back. Their faces and hearts were overjoyed, and they didn''t let go of their mouths. They just mumbled some words about how to bury people.


    "Oh, it cost a lot of money to bring so many things back from the trip."


    "Why do you bring it back so heavy?"


    "We can''t finish it. Oh, how many years of this baby? "


    Ghost Phoenix as a Phoenix, where can withstand such a warm way of human greeting.


    The most terrible thing is that Meng Xiaoni is very cooperative and skillful in communicating with her parents.


    "It''s cheap."


    "I dug it myself in the mountains."


    "This is from the store."


    "I was told to bring that. And then I''ll take the extra points myself. "


    An hour later, both sides were very satisfied with the result of the tour.


    Only Guifeng gives up communication and thinks about how to sneak out and get xiaobailong back.


    Fortunately, Meng''s father and mother knew that they were working hard, so they quickly brought two bowls of ice powder to them and asked them to go upstairs to have a rest.Meng Xiaoni can escape upstairs, and GUI Feng can find an excuse to leave.


    Upstairs, little green is sitting on the ground with a clean Ganoderma lucidum in her hand. She looks around curiously, but she doesn''t dare to move. Until Meng Xiaoni opened the door and Guifeng came in through the window, little green''s eyes lit up: "can we pick up Xiaobai?"


    Meng Xiaoni put her luggage away and was not willing to tidy it up: "yes, I''ll go now."


    Xiaolv is happy to stand up from the ground and tries to hold Guifeng''s robe.


    Xiaobailong usually likes to be coquettish. He always likes to be entangled in Guifeng''s hand or hold it.


    Guifeng is used to it, and is preparing to pick up Xiaolv directly. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she listens to Xiaolv and asks about the cages and toys on the side: "are those the ones Xiaobai sleeps and plays with?"


    Pink little Trojan horse.


    Lovely little swing.


    In addition, the size is moderate, and there is also bird food in it, but in fact, when GUI Feng is away, there is only a phantom parrot living in the cage.


    These are not for little white dragon to sleep and play, but for GUI Feng.


    Zaohui''s daily favorite is Meng Xiaoni''s laptop.


    GUI Feng


    Little green also revealed a little bit of envy inside and outside: "it looks like fun."


    Play what play, hold what hold, thousands of years old goblin, pretend what children.


    GUI Feng has a cold face.


    Meng Xiaoni almost broke out laughing when she heard Xiao Lu''s words. She couldn''t even turn the window.


    A face of cold ghost Phoenix, finally can only embrace smile paralysis can''t stop Meng Xiaoni, wearing his robe small green, to the famous mountain.


    It''s only a short time for them to go back to Fengdu, and it''s certainly shorter for them to go to famous mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the gate of Mingshan Taoist temple.


    It''s cold in Fengdu, and there are fewer people to offer incense than in the past.


    The number of Taoists in the Taoist temple has also decreased a lot. Most of them have to go back to celebrate the new year.


    Taoists are not all local. Many of them have temporary posts in Taoist temples, so the Taoist Masters let people go ahead of time to avoid the Spring Festival festival.


    Meng Xiaoni giggled and couldn''t stop.


    Little green a face inexplicable, confused with, thinking about what he just said is very funny things?


    He also looked forward to meeting Xiaobai. He also noticed that he was holding Ganoderma lucidum and was so versatile that when he stepped into the Taoist temple, he met the threshold and was completely unable to cross it. He was directly tripped and subconsciously opened his eyes to fall forward.


    GUI Feng focuses on Meng Xiaoni. She just feels that her robe has been dragged there. Before she knows what''s going on, she hears a "pa Ji".


    Little green fell.


    Meng Xiaoni finally stopped laughing.


    She also heard the sound and came out of Guifeng''s arms. Just after laughing, she didn''t slow down. She was worried about Xiaolv. Now her expression was very delicate: "how did you fall?"


    She squatted down to help the little guy up.


    Small green sucks nose, tears have been swirling in the eyes.


    He felt so ashamed.


    GUI Feng didn''t know what to say, so she decided to pick up the Ganoderma lucidum first.


    Little green fell down by herself, changed her posture and sat on the ground.


    He held Ganoderma lucidum in his arms and didn''t give it to Guifeng.


    Sensing the breath of Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, little white dragon comes running. He sees his parents around a small radish. They don''t know what they are doing. Little Rodin''s eyes were full of water, and he was about to cry the next moment.


    He eased his steps How to do? I feel that my parents are bullying my children.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    But the child doesn''t seem to be human


    It smells strange.


    Little white dragon stepped forward with small steps: "Mom and dad."


    He yelled, but his eyes were fixed on little green.


    Small green holding back tears, see everything outside is fuzzy.


    He listened to the voice and looked at the little guy in front of him who was about his height. While sniffing and crying, he handed the Ganoderma lucidum in his arms to the little white dragon: "I, my Ganoderma lucidum."


    Little white dragon looked confused: "what?"


    Xiaolv got up from the ground and pushed Ganoderma lucidum into Xiaobai''s arms: "send it to you."


    Xiaobailong was forced to plug a huge Ganoderma lucidum, and his face became more confused.


    He looked at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, and then at the Douding in front of him. His mind was on the strange road of "my parents robbed the heirloom of xiaoyaoqing".


    Xiaolv couldn''t see xiaobailong''s face clearly. She took back her hand and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She pretended that she didn''t cry. Nervously, she put her hand behind her: "I, you, I..."


    Little green didn''t have a name, and for a long time she choked out to little white dragon Brother


    Little white dragon''s head is blankMeng Xiaoni and GUI Feng also have question marks on their faces.


    They witnessed a little guy who was thousands of years old and called him brother, a little white dragon who was born less than a year ago.


    The little white dragon came back and looked up at the ghost Phoenix with a kind of shocked eyes: "Phoenix, Phoenix offspring, can be born in a few days?"


    With that, he looked at Meng Xiaoni with more shocked eyes My stomach.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng No, no, don''t talk nonsense.


    Xiao Yi, who recently helped to take care of her children, is now out of the Taoist temple.


    he saw the first mock exam. He was shocked to see the bean paste coming out and his attitude and the little white dragon just now.


    "You went out for a few days and got such a big child?" He was shocked and stabbed, "no wonder it''s not human!"


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng


    Half an hour later, a group of people and non-human came to the room, surrounded by a huge Ganoderma lucidum, to explain the cause and effect.


    Little green is nervous, sitting on a small chair and playing with her fingers.


    Xiaobai sat next to him and looked at him playing with his fingers.


    Little green without any inheritance is like a piece of white paper. It has thousands of years of life, but it doesn''t understand most things.


    So far, Xiaobai has been at the bottom of the knowledge chain because of her birth.


    He looked up at Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng and promised in a soft voice, "Xiao Lu calls me brother, so I will be a good brother."


    Never be a brother!


    Never!

 Chapter 114

    Xiaobai''s attitude is very firm.


    He should never be a brother.


    Sometimes, the title of elder brother may not be determined by age.


    Besides, if you really want to pick up the difference in age between xiaobailong and Xiaolv, you should not use "brother", maybe you can use "ancestor".


    Once there is a big difference in age, it''s hard to say how many generations there are.


    So Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go with their two children. They can call each other as they want and get along with each other as they want.


    Xiao Yi, on the other hand, had already reorganized his three outlooks, and now he saw one more little green, which made him feel normal.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They are all in religious affairs, and Meng Xiaoni is no longer surrounded by people. This is a very normal thing.


    Of course, it would be better to give yourself another salary.


    As a Taoist who works in a hot pot shop, Xiao Yi thinks with a straight face.


    Money can help him overcome all kinds of difficulties.


    Although this kind of thought is not Taoist.


    I''m not a Taoist, but at least I''m a person.


    Xiao Yi thinks about Qin Lingjun, who no longer wants to be a human being. Ahead of Qin Lingjun himself, Xiao Yi tells Meng Xiaoni: "the newly opened hot pot shop in Mohe is almost decorated. Qin Lingjun asks if you want to have a look?"


    Meng Xiaoni poured tea for herself and Guifeng, and when she heard this, she paused I just came back. "


    Xiao Yi points to xiaobailong: "Xiaobai really wants to go. It''s winter in Mohe recently. It''s snowing all over the sky. It''s just suitable for sightseeing. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    Xiao Yi also put forward some advantages: "the ice cream there doesn''t need to be put in the refrigerator this season. If you want to eat well, put it outside the door and take it into the room after a while. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    It sounds cold.


    Little white dragon is small and has a big temperament. He also raises his claws and suggests: "let''s take little green to watch together. He must have never seen snow in the north


    Xiaolv has been locked up. Even though she can communicate with the plants in Shennongjia, she has never been able to get out of the room.


    Shennongjia will have snowy days in winter. Snowy days are very cold, but they are also beautiful.


    Many plants shiver and happily tell him how many insects have been frozen this year and will grow well next year.


    He brightened his eyes slightly: "may I go to see the snow?"


    Meng Xiaoni calculated the date: "after the new year. The new year is coming. It''s early this year. "


    Xiao Yi doesn''t go on business, and doesn''t care when Meng Xiaoni goes: "yes, you can discuss it with Qin Lingjun."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    When it comes to Qin Lingjun, it reminds people of Yama.


    Meng Xiaoni asked xiaobailong, "what did you learn with Taoist priests and Yama in Fengdu recently?"


    Xiaobailong was asked about his studies by name. He immediately stopped looking at Xiaolv and sat up straight: "recently, I learned kneading ice, learned a little scriptures, and learned from Yama Bind the ghost


    Meng Xiaoni: "what


    Meng Xiaoni: "why do you learn to bind ghosts? Do you want to work in the Prefecture in the future? "


    Little white dragon blinked: "No. But Yama said, at my age, the biggest threat in the world now is the Phoenix besides ghosts. There is nothing to worry about. Dad can''t beat me, so it''s practical to learn to bind ghosts. "


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this is reasonable.


    Those ghosts can''t hurt little white dragon at all.


    The human world is more and more perfect. Nowadays, ghosts are hard to find. People are a little more terrible than ghosts.


    GUI Feng said, "you should learn the magic in the inheritance first."


    Little white Dragon nodded his head.


    Little green is still playing with her fingers, a little envious, and dare not show, head down obediently.


    Little white dragon should be finished, quietly Mimi looked at little green, and then pinch a little dragon, handed to little green: "here you are, my gift."


    It seems a little perfunctory, but xiaobailong is really good at making a little ice dragon now.


    This little ice dragon is very symbolic.


    He was very proud and said to little green: "this is my prototype."


    Little green, with her head down, opened her eyes wide: "wow ~"


    Little Green took the ice dragon and held it in her hand.


    It feels cool.


    Little Green''s love for Bruce Lee is completely on her face: "will it melt away?"


    When ice comes into contact with hot things, it turns into water.


    Little white Dragon said: "yes. After that, I will become a dragon that will not melt for a thousand years. Ask me if you are a dragon. "


    Little green, be nice.


    Seeing the two little guys falling in love with each other, Meng Xiaoni thought later that there was really no place for a family of four to sleep in her small bedroom.


    It is clear that a single boudoir, I do not know how, the number of residents is increasing, it seems that only everyone can be prototype, can reasonably sleep in one bed.It''s OK to widen with magic, but she always feels


    It''s too restrictive.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng didn''t realize Meng Xiaoni''s intention at the moment and looked back at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at GUI Feng: "Gui Feng."


    Ghost Phoenix listen to Meng Xiaoni call his this tone, in the heart a little vigilant: "eh?"


    "My room is too small for a family of four," says Meng


    Recently GUI Feng likes to sleep with her.


    Meng Xiaoni likes Guifeng human type, but once Guifeng uses human type, the small bed in their room will be very crowded.


    Now we have two more children.


    can''t let the kids sleep on the floor.


    "Look, why don''t you take your child to sleep for two days? When the new home is ready, we''ll sleep in it. " Meng Xiaoni gave Guifeng a very "good" suggestion.


    "Good" to this "two days" is still a function word.


    GUI Feng frowned: "we are married."


    Just married, how to say separation?


    Of course Meng Xiaoni knew they were married, but the problem was that there was no room for them.


    As soon as xiaobailong heard that his parents wanted to live apart, he immediately disagreed: "you can''t live apart."


    Little green doesn''t know the difference between living together and living separately, so she follows little white dragon and looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    A family of four, two against, one abstain, and one propose.


    Meng Xiaoni stressed: "I can''t live in my room."


    Xiaobailong thinks that this time he wants four people to live in a small room. It''s really a bit crowded. But he missed his parents so much that he didn''t want to sleep separately.


    Little green has just been brought back. If she sleeps separately immediately, she will be unhappy.


    What if I cry?


    Xiaobai is firm: "you can''t sleep separately. I can be a little white dragon. "


    Little green can only grow bigger, but not smaller. She hesitated and asked, "do you want me to make the bed bigger?"


    GUI Feng didn''t want to talk about the terms.


    But in order to sleep with his parents, xiaobailong did not hesitate to help Guifeng negotiate terms: "Dad can become a parrot, and then live in the house!"


    GUI Feng


    Meng Xiaoni listened there and felt like she was running a zoo.


    There are both dragon and Phoenix as well as unknown spiritual objects.


    The rest seems to be a little short of money and a little thick skinned.


    Meng Xiaoni stressed for the third time: "it''s really a bit crowded."


    Little white dragon in the dark.


    Small green eyes slightly red.


    GUI Feng is silent.


    For a moment, there was a confrontation.


    Meng Xiaoni


    Watching a Shura arena with housing problems, Xiao Yi''s baby face is full of words like "single is great" and "I''m single and I''m proud".


    In order to maintain his dignity, he was still straight faced.


    The whole family is in a mess, almost forgetting Xiao Yi completely.


    In the end, it was Meng Xiaoni who stepped back, surrendered and gave up.


    She sighed: "it''s OK to sleep together, but Guifeng, you really can''t be human, otherwise I can''t sleep in bed."


    The ghost Phoenix, who is suffering from the disaster, coldly glances at the little white dragon and the little green.


    Two peas dare not speak.


    In order to be able to sleep together at night, the two little Douding who dare not speak have to summon up courage and nod to Meng Xiaoni.


    The main leader is little white dragon, and little green is just learning from others.


    Guifeng wrote down to xiaobailong in her small book: "since it''s decided, go back now."


    Xiao Yi sees that the play is over, and he still has some aftertaste.


    As a human being and a Taoist who works under Meng Xiaoni, Xiao Yi agrees with GUI Feng: "then you can go back directly. I''m going to the company again. "


    Meng Xiaoni remembers Qin Lingjun''s body and says to Xiao Yi, "let Qin Lingjun come to me for a meal. She doesn''t have enough of the hot pot materials I made. "


    Xiao Yi nodded: "you''ve made more hot pot ingredients recently, and concentrated hot pot ingredients."


    Meng Xiaoni agreed: "good."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xiaolv and says, "I''ll go to a religious newspaper to prepare for Xiaolv''s situation."


    Meng Xiaoni thought about it and declined: "little green, please wait. He doesn''t even have a name or gender right now. It''s not easy for you to register. "


    Xiao Yi, who has just heard Meng Xiaoni''s introduction about Xiaolv, thinks about it and agrees.


    It took Meng Xiaoni so long to pick up xiaobailong.


    She holds one hand with GUI Feng and says goodbye to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi said goodbye to them.


    The two peas are short. Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng are inconvenient. They just pick one up and go home.


    Meng Xiaoni hasn''t seen xiaobailong for several days: "what do you want to eat? I''ll give you a chance to order. "Little white dragon a listen, the whole dragon are excited up: "I have a lot of want to eat!"


    Just as the "elder brother", xiaobailong saw Xiaolv looking at himself and learning the appearance of Guifeng. He repressed his excitement and became reserved. Nuo Nuo said, "let Xiaolv choose first."


    Little green: "earth, potato chips."


    Little white dragon: "there are palm treasure, yellow throat, duck intestines, duck heart, tripe, rabbit meat..."


    Meng Xiaoni listened to a long list of things. At the beginning, she thought the hot pot could be done by itself. She heard that something was wrong behind.


    It''s not about what you want to eat. It''s about the menu.


    Meng Xiaoni is very calm I think potatoes are very good. They are more vegetarian. Lettuce, baby cabbage, water spinach, Artemisia selengensis, lotus root slices, bean curd, Yuzhu, wax gourd, Lentinus edodes... "


    Little white dragon:! "


    Why do you do this to him!


    Small green see small white dragon tend to collapse, shy smile, and then pull tightly holding his ghost Phoenix.


    Ghost Phoenix see small green is still happy, and see small white dragon so lively, reluctantly accept the end of the night.


    It''s just a parrot.


    He and Meng Xiaoni live together legally.


    And these two, have not even registered permanent residence.


    Don''t know in proud point what strength of ghost Phoenix, slightly raised to lift chin, the footstep all brisk some.


    Until the evening, with a little bit of food into the room of a pile of two small beans, surrounded by a peach parrot into the ghost Phoenix.


    At this moment, little green finally understood what happened to the toys in the room.


    He blinked and affirmed an adjective: "lovely!"

 Chapter 115

    The peach parrot is very small.


    For the palm of an adult, it''s just a bag.


    For children, it''s about the same size as their toy car. It''s really cute.


    For little green, who has never seen a Burke''s parrot before, Guifeng''s image of the parrot is beyond his imagination: the whole body is pink and tender, the tail tip is yellow, the eyes are watery red, and even the slender feet are pink.


    No wonder it goes with the pink Trojan horse.


    Little green also gives Guifeng a nickname in her heart: should it be called Xiaohong or Xiaofen?


    It all sounds great!


    Also thanks to small green timid, dare not say this kind of words directly, otherwise the ghost Phoenix really can do the thing of spot burst peck small bean.


    Xiaobailong took a signature and gave Xiaolv a hot pot to eat.


    Most of the food is for "feeding birds" in name, so they are diced.


    They can almost be said to be as a cold pot string to eat.


    Hot pot is cooked on the spot, eat on the spot, if you add a sign, called string incense.


    The hot pot that lazy people eat is called maocai. They don''t need to cook by themselves. If they add a lot, it''s a string of cold dishes.


    From this point of view, what they eat is no longer hot pot, but cold pot string.


    Little Green''s food is separated from little white dragon''s.


    Little green is a vegetarian, little white dragon is a vegetarian.


    While eating, the two children also commented on Guifeng.


    Xiaobailong said to Xiaolv: "this kind of parrot is very rare, because it is an alien species, and it is easy to carry bacteria to infect people. If you have no experience, you can''t raise them casually. "


    Little green nodded obediently: "well."


    Shennongjia doesn''t have it.


    Little white dragon picked up a piece of duck intestines, ate a piece of red oil on his mouth, and continued to popularize science there: "in order to support my father, my mother went to apply for many certificates. Dad also took part in the physical examination. "


    He eavesdropped on some of the things.


    It''s impossible for Guifeng to talk to him. It''s too bird throwing.


    Well, now Guifeng has tilted her head and is thinking about how to solve her eldest son.


    Pipi, just have a fight.


    Meng Xiaoni watched GUI Feng''s breath become more and more dangerous. She coughed a few times. From a bag in the corner, she pulled out a piece of Red: "it''s new year''s day soon. The room needs to be decorated."


    Little green: "Chinese new year?"


    Little Bailong was born not long ago, and had never experienced the new year. Recently, he listened to a lot of content, took on the responsibility of his brother, and explained: "human beings have the time of year. Every year, we have to celebrate at the beginning of the year. Red means celebration. "


    Little green is muddled and looks at GUI Feng again.


    Is pink red? It''s very festive.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t prepare for the new year. All the things here were prepared by her father and mother.


    The Spring Festival is a big day for the whole country to celebrate. Because of different customs, the ways of celebration are different. During the Spring Festival in Fengdu, in order to have an atmosphere, red lanterns are hung from the street to the end of the street.


    At the beginning of the year, Fengdu held a temple fair to celebrate the Jade Emperor''s Christmas. Fengdu has many temple fairs all year round.


    If you eat at home, during this period in Fengdu, every family can basically make bacon, sausage and ham. When it comes to the new year''s day, the food that comes and goes is either hot pot or playing mahjong.


    The atmosphere outside is heavy. As a shop owner, Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot shop also has to join in the fun to create some new year atmosphere.


    Meng Xiaoni put out the things in the bag one by one.


    "First of all, the window pattern." Meng Xiaoni spread out the window flowers. "We live on the second floor. When you look up downstairs, you can see the glass. Paste a red and festive window


    Small white dragon picked up the window, very positive: "I''ll stick."


    Meng Xiaoni ordered the window: "go ahead, post it inside. It''s too dangerous outside. "


    This kind of window pattern is double-sided and can be pasted inside and outside.


    Up to now, little white dragon can fly a little above the ground at most. Its wings can''t support the weight of the whole dragon for the time being. It''s just as dangerous to stick window sashes outside as other children.


    The little guy who got the task was eager to climb the desk, ready to stick the window.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t have any requirements for the level of his post. Anyway, it''s OK to stick and see.


    Xiaolv looks at xiaobailong and Meng Xiaoni. She''s a bit eager to take on the task.


    Meng Xiaoni took out the couplet again.


    Couplets are bought together in several sets. It''s very tacky. It''s a traditional couplet decorated with the Chinese Zodiac to celebrate the new year. The characters are printed but not handwritten.


    GUI Feng looked at the couplet and said, "I can write it for you."Meng Xiaoni did not say anything, small green first stare round eyes: "the voice is not the same!"


    GUI Feng


    GUI Feng shut up.


    His voice is very clear when he is in parrot state, which is completely different from that when he is in human form. The vocal cords of parrots are different from those of human beings.


    Xiaolv looks forward to seeing Guifeng. She thinks that his voice is a little similar to Guifeng''s. she wants to hear two more sentences.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at them and happily handed the couplet to Xiaolv: "there is adhesive tape behind the couplet. Tear it. I''ll stick it to our door later."


    Little Green''s attention shifts from the ghost Phoenix body, solemnly took over the couplet, started own small task.


    GUI Feng was silent and didn''t want to talk.


    Why on earth did he turn into a pink parrot?


    Isn''t it good to be an eagle?


    Meng Xiaoni ghost Feng did not speak, think he is afraid he is not in the mood to write a pair of his own, so continue to turn things: "ah, there are small lanterns, small lanterns to string together, string into a string of good-looking."


    As for the big lanterns, there are at the door of the store. Some medium-sized lanterns are installed downstairs in the store, and small lanterns are dotted at the corners. It''s just right.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the parrot ghost Phoenix, friendly asked: "do you want to become a human to string lanterns?"


    Ghost Phoenix received a step, quietly changed back to the human type, took a big bag of small lanterns, ready to string these together.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng simply talked about the way of series connection, and gave Guifeng an example.


    Little green raised her head and looked at the little parrot gone. She was a little disappointed.


    Who doesn''t like a peach like ruby?


    Meng Xiaoni saw it all in her eyes, and her smile deepened.


    There are two door gods in the bag.


    Meng Xiaoni''s room is a single door. It''s not convenient to stick two door gods. Meng''s parents also bought Meng Xiaoni a set of small door gods.


    These two door gods were under Houtu, two of the five emperors. Meng Xiaoni had seen it several times before, but she didn''t expect that these two guys would become common door gods in the world.


    Xiaobailong put a small chair on the other end and pasted the window pattern. He turned and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "I pasted it!"


    Little green also picked up the couplet in her hand: "I tore off the tape."


    Meng Xiaoni praised xiaobailong first: "the height is just right, left and right symmetry, excellent. Come on, let''s go to the door and paste couplets. "


    Xiaobai Longxing rushes down from high again.


    Meng Xiaoni hand a couplet, to the door: "Shh, can''t let my parents find you."


    After Meng Xiaoni, the two little guys poked their heads and dared not make too much noise.


    A big two small fast out, quick, to the door around the couplet, and then the top also pasted a horizontal couplet.


    Slip back after pasting, just like being a thief in the middle of the night.


    Two little guys quickly eat two strings of pressure shock.


    The ghost and Phoenix are still making lanterns.


    Are there any small lanterns with hooks on the market? Most of the lanterns sold in series are not suitable for spacing. Ever since Meng Fu and Meng Mu discovered this kind of small lantern, they can remove the top sucker and connect it with the spike of another small lantern. It''s more beautiful than those in series. They have bought this kind of small lantern for several years.


    He was quick, and in a short time he made several strings.


    Meng Xiaoni came and walked along two strings, took them to the window, directly with the only top suction cup on the window.


    There are two small lanterns on the window. When I look up outside, I feel that it''s full of new year''s feeling.


    Meng Xiaoni touched the window: "it hasn''t snowed in Fengdu this year. If it snows, these will look more beautiful. "


    However, on snowy days, it is not convenient to travel outside. In fact, business will be reduced.


    She looked back at GUI Feng.


    Ghost Phoenix face expression light, not from just become parrot onlooker mood completely out, all over exudes a "not happy" breath.


    The two little guys are used to Gui Feng''s usual behavior. They are not keen at all, and even a little bold. They don''t know GUI Feng''s grievance at all. They also enthusiastically ask him whether he will eat string and whether it will be difficult for him to become a parrot to eat string.


    GUI Feng''s air pressure is lower.


    Meng Xiaoni pretended to go over, picked up a signature, inserted a diced beef, and handed it to Gui Feng: "ah -"


    GUI Feng opened her mouth and ate the diced beef.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles and inserts another piece of diced beef.


    When xiaobailong saw that his diced beef had gone to Guifeng''s mouth, he was distressed My diced beef


    Ghost Phoenix see small white dragon small aggrieved appearance, the mood is strange a little better, mouth says: "she wants to feed me."


    Little white dragon is even more aggrieved.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that he was fighting with the child. She took a kiss on the lips of Guifeng.


    This time, Guifeng was really not in a temper. She lowered her eyes and continued to fight for the little lantern. She even said: "I''m sorry I''ll take you to hell in the evening. "And the little book in Guifeng''s heart.


    Little white dragon is still the top one.


    Little green barely came second.


    The two little Douding passed all the hell and were successfully accounted for.

 Chapter 116

    After being busy at night, all the small lanterns in the room were re bagged, waiting for Meng Xiaoni to go out to decorate the hot pot shop the next day.


    After a family of four finished washing and gargling, Guifeng turned back into a parrot and fell back to sleep on the bed,


    on the flower bed full of girl breath, there was a pink Guifeng crouching at the head of the bed, under which was a curled up little white dragon, and then down was A giant ginseng doll.


    Ginseng dolls are white and tender. All the extended whiskers are entangled in an orderly way, which does not hinder Meng Xiaoni from sleeping.


    An hour later, when Meng Xiaoni really fell asleep and fell into a deep sleep state, GUI Feng opened her eyes and poked up the confused little white dragon and little ginseng.


    Later, he awakened Meng Xiaoni''s soul.


    A family of four drags together and goes to hell.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difference between the gate of the underground and the usual.


    The two judges on duty also looked at the screen today to check the population in and out of the prefecture.


    When a soul appears, the system will highlight, bold and red automatically.


    The judge took it for granted and looked at it.


    Ghost Phoenix.


    Meng Xiaoni.


    Bai Weichen.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Huh?


    The judge''s head came out from behind the screen. He was shocked and looked at the line at the gate of the gate of the ghost gate: "Lord Guifeng, what did you bring into the hell this time?"


    Guifeng is holding a human green in her arms.


    Xiaolv came to the hell for the first time. She was stopped on the spot. She was a little nervous and refused to let go.


    Xiaobailong is different. He has been to hell several times and peeped at the screen many times, even the screen of Yama.


    He listened to the judge''s words, immediately released Meng Xiaoni''s hand, quickly ran to the judge''s screen, looked up at the display above.


    There are several question marks in bold red on the screen.


    Small white dragon stares big eyes, a little bit shocked: "it''s all question marks."


    A judge looked at Xiaolv and explained to Meng Xiaoni: "little boss, Guifeng. This child is not registered in the prefecture. Can you tell me your identity? We need to make a temporary registration here, and report it to some Yama. "


    The gate of hell can''t judge Xiaolv''s identity.


    Since ancient times, the underground government has been beaten by outsiders several times. For the sake of safety, this special situation must be reported.


    Meng xiaoniguang told Xiao Yi and xiaobailong about Xiaolv and forgot to inform the local government.


    She followed him to the little white dragon and looked at the screen: "all question marks? The system can''t recognize it automatically? "


    The judge opened the details: "yes, it''s not even possible to determine the age and race. There is no record in the book of life and death. We can only confirm that it is the soul of wisdom. "


    If it wasn''t for Meng Xiaoni''s approval of the king of hell, GUI Feng and Xiao Bai Long''s special race, they would not be allowed to enter the hell at will.


    Little green doesn''t think of her name. She has to register here in the prefecture with a vest.


    Meng Xiaoni herself is wearing a vest here in the underground. The details of Meng''s identity are blank.


    Little white dragon is curious: "isn''t it ginseng essence?"


    Little green is nervous: "no, it''s not."


    Ginseng is a body. He fell in at random!


    Meng Xiaoni looked at Xiaolv and then pointed to the screen: "register according to what I said, and then show it to some Yama."


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni didn''t embarrass herself, the judge nodded to input.


    "Name, green boy. Identity, ginseng essence. "


    Mingming didn''t even admit that she was ginseng essence just now, but Meng Xiaoni still said that he was ginseng essence.


    No record of the judge in the side of the doubt: "now the world can also be born monster?"


    Meng Xiaoni added: "about five thousand years old, plants are more difficult to move when they become sperm. Once they sleep, they will last for thousands of years."


    When the judges thought about it, it seemed that there was some truth. Just now, Xiaolv''s negation was that "there is no silver here.".


    A group of adults communicate with each other and confirm Xiaolv''s identity. As a result, xiaobailong is confused when he hears that he is 5000 years old.


    The one-year-old white dragon is brother to the five thousand year old demon?


    Xiaobai is still confused and forced. Meng Xiaoni takes him as an example: "this little white dragon is also an egg ten thousand years ago, and then it breaks its shell."


    From this point of view, xiaobailong is really older than Xiaolv.


    Xiaobailong foolishly looks at Xiaolv and the registration panel. He thinks it makes sense.


    The judge on the side didn''t expect that Meng Xiaoni could dig out a thousand year old ginseng essence. He asked Meng Xiaoni curiously: "where was this found?"


    Meng Xiaoni honest account: "Shennongjia."


    The registered judge immediately laughed: "Oh, there. That''s true. Shennong used to be there. They have a history of more than 500 years, which is quite long. "Meng Xiaoni answered.


    Judges are certainly clear about human history.


    "There is a rumor in Shennongjia." The judge thought, "Shennong has a Shennong tripod, which is very powerful in alchemy. But I didn''t become a judge at that time, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not. "


    The judge beside rolled a white eye: "you might as well say the legend of cangyu."


    Meng Xiaoni had heard of Shennong tripod, but it was because Shennong was exaggerated that any tripod was mystified. Its authenticity is not as good as Nuwa''s mending stone.


    As for cangyu, Meng Xiaoni has never heard of it. When she was Meng PO for hundreds of years, she had never heard of cangyu from her colleagues.


    Meng Xiaoni had never heard of it, and GUI Feng had never heard of it. She also showed her puzzled eyes on the side.


    Their puzzled eyes were too obvious, and the judge who pointed out cangyu explained: "before, the life span of the Terran was very short, and a little bit of things led to a lot of death. Later, it was said that there was a treasure called cangyu, which could increase the life span. At that time, there were many such legends. Cangyu was just one of them. "


    The judge''s meaning is that "cangyu" and "shennongding" are rumors spread among the people.


    The registered judge coughed: "shall we continue? It''s a long way off. "


    Meng Xiaoni laughs, this topic is really far away.


    She continued to add the identity of Xiaolv to the judge: "I''ve got my age, and my birthplace is definitely in Shennongjia. His resume is nothing. He''s been sleeping and waking up for five thousand years. He can''t use any magic


    The two judges looked at little green and found that the little guy was confused and nervous. They confirmed and nodded.


    After taking a picture of Xiaolv at the scene, the two judges submitted the information.


    Without waiting for a few minutes, the registered judge smiles at Meng Xiaoni: "more than half of the judges have agreed to enter, just enter directly."


    After hearing this, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng answer and say goodbye with a smile. They take xiaobailong and Xiaolv into the gate of hell and walk towards the direction of the underground hot pot shop.


    The remaining two judges are still looking at the green cub information just registered.


    "The name of lvzai is similar to that of Mengpo."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are laughing at the name of boss II. I want to report it to boss II."


    "No, No. Ah, it''s a little strange that ginseng essence can''t be tested. Can''t this thing react after the demon almost disappeared? "


    "Maybe it''s not only ginseng essence, but also mixed blood."


    It is also possible that some species can not be recognized after being mixed or mutated.


    The two judges gave green cub a reason to continue to examine other ghosts.


    After all, most of the yama have passed this document. If something goes wrong, let''s share it.


    Meng Xiaoni is familiar with the way to the hotpot shop. On the way, she just casually said to Xiaolv: "what I said to them just now, you know it by yourself."


    Little green muddled: "good."


    Although he didn''t understand why he did it, he did understand that this was his identity in the future.


    When the party arrived at the hot pot shop, Meng Xiaoni introduced Xiao Lv to Qi Yaqiu, and then asked GUI Feng to take the children out to have a look.


    As for herself, she met with Qi Yaqiu to get to know the situation of the local government, and by the way, she made some hot pot and tried out a new hot pot bottom.


    At the same time, in the internal group of Yama, ten Yama are still chatting on the screen, and the topic is all about lvzai.


    The city king, who is good at fishing, has 180 questions: "what''s the name of lvzai? Does the child agree with himself? "


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, who rarely appeared, but had literary attainments and a deep understanding of the hell gate, said: "ginseng essence is fake, and the hell gate can''t recognize it."


    The king of Chu River in the second Hall said with a smile: "however, more than half of them passed."


    The slow Taishan king said: "I think King Yama, King Biancheng, King egalitarians and King runner all passed..."


    He was also afraid that his order would be too slow for others.


    Bian Chengwang, who is busy with technological innovation in the local government, is actually a casual diver


    Looking at the children''s face through the equality Wang dare not speak.


    In fact, he just wanted Meng Xiaoni to make hot pot as soon as possible, and he wanted to eat more


    After a little consideration, it turns out that the king of Qin Guang, who passed half the vote, finally said, "does the king of wheel and the king of hell know this child?"


    How can I know each other


    As soon as he spoke, the other nine realized that the runner king really knew something about the new green cub.


    Yama did not expect that he was not the only one who knew. He was a little stunned, and then he laughed: "I do know a little."


    All Yama are concerned about Yama''s words.


    After a little consideration, Yama revealed a little bit to the other Yama: "Houtu knows him, but he was not sure before."The news of Houtu has not appeared in the king of hell for a long time.


    All the hell kings were stunned for a moment.


    The runner king looked at this and said, "you''ve seen Houtu recently."


    Statements, not questions.


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    Why did Houtu lose contact? Now that Houtu appears again, why do you only see Yama and not other Yama? Is Houtu dealing with something recently?


    You''re not practicing, are you?


    Even the king of Qin Guang had a pause, considering whether he wanted to talk to Yama in private.


    The city king just went to swipe a game of changing clothes. When he came back to see the words of the runner king in the group, he instinctively said, "I suspect that Yama has a py relationship with Houtu, but I have no evidence."


    The atmosphere suddenly became more delicate.


    The serious king of Qin Guang warned the king of Metropolis: "Lao Ba, you''ve been fishing too seriously recently."


    I don''t know why, but the rest of the hell thought: Oh, the king of Qin Guang understood this.


    However, King Yama slowly sent a sentence that shocked the whole hell: "there is indeed."


    The hell is confused: what? What''s the problem?

 Chapter 117

    There are some things that Yama doesn''t say, and the whole hell doesn''t know.


    Yama said, Yama''s first reaction was:? Was Yama lost or stolen?


    If it wasn''t for the official business, I''m afraid all the king of hell would have rushed to the fifth hall to ask for a specific situation.


    Guifeng takes two children to the eighth hall nearby. When he saw the queen of the city, he heard the king of the city ask him in a tone that shocked the whole earth: "is Houtu and Yama together?"


    GUI Feng


    Is he listening in vain, or is the city king in front of him losing his intelligence?


    Little green asked little white dragon in a low voice: "who is with whom?"


    Xiaobailong doesn''t have a deep concept of Houtu. He''s not as shocked as Guifeng and the king of the city. He explains to Xiaolv, "it''s the most powerful one in the underworld. He''s with a king of hell in the underworld."


    This explanation didn''t make little green understand what was surprising.


    He nodded his head to show that he knew, but his eyes were still full of question marks.


    GUI Feng really didn''t expect: "Houtu and Yama?"


    The city king was stiff and nodded.


    "The ghost Phoenix pauses and says" Goodbye. "


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say better. He felt that the hell was really deep, so it was better to leave.


    It''s better to visit one''s own house than to visit the palace of hell.


    The city King watched Guifeng and her two children run away, sighing and sighing, and then looked at the inner group that suddenly quieted down. His expression was so complicated that he decided to change the game again.


    My heart is heavy.


    Guifeng left with xiaobailong and Xiaolv and headed for the volcano.


    Xiaobailong is more familiar with Yama and asks Guifeng curiously, "why is the king of metropolis so surprised that Yama takes off the list?"


    Little green is also curious.


    After hearing this, Guifeng recalled the Houtu and the king of hell.


    These two guys look like they should be single. When the seven emotions and six desires gradually fade away, both Houtu and Yama put the reincarnation of order in the first place.


    GUI Feng can''t make an analogy with other existence.


    For the two ignorant children, heaven and earth saints are very distant concepts.


    He thought for a while: "because they have lived alone in this world for a long time, known each other for a long time, and walked together for a long time. It was so long that no one thought that one day these two would be together. "


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv unexpectedly feel that this explanation is very understandable and nod their heads one after another.


    That should be the reason!


    GUI Feng thinks of Meng Xiaoni on her way.


    Houtu and Yama are different from him and Meng Xiaoni. No matter who the former is, they have never been the only existence of the other. Houtu was in charge of the whole Prefecture. Under the five emperors, under the five emperors, there were ten hell kings, and under the ten hell kings, there were countless judge ghost messengers. Yama is special, but not special.


    For him, Meng Xiaoni is the biggest existence in his long life.


    No one would be surprised if he and Meng Xiaoni were together in the past and this life.


    They should be so entangled.


    Houtu and Yama


    GUI Feng thought for a moment and decided to leave them behind. Houtu and Yama together, should be ten palace Yama tangled things, and he can have nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    volcano, volcano has Wutong tree, thousands of years stand up and grow into a house. The volcano erupted several times in January and spread into the Styx River, causing many accidents in the underworld ghost capital. Later, the Phoenix family ghost Phoenix guarded, which was able to control. Wutong, if


    has a new version of the popular sea, it is about the description of the volcano, the phoenix tree and the phoenix tree.


    Maybe it will be added: after GUI Feng went to the world, the volcano was once unmanaged, until the hot pot shop opened, GUI Feng went back to the earth and once again inhabited the crater. The volcano area of the river is not so shocking. It is not a case of how huge the Wutong tree is, but also the news about the ghost Phoenix. It is a simple description of


    .


    two children are not yet close to the Wutong tree, but they can''t stop looking at it, but they are very happy.


    little white dragon came here, and he was still steady. But Xiao green was the first to come back. He never saw such a huge Wutong tree.


    The temperature of the crater is very tolerable. The turbulent heat and gray black fog dance in the crater from time to time, sweeping towards the top of the hell. At a glance, the mountain is not what it should be. The ground is dry and black. I don''t know the so-called stone and soil.


    In such a volcano, the top port, the only touch of green, like the only moon in the night, attracts the eyes of all comers.


    If Xiaolv and xiaobailong had more knowledge, they might feel that the shape of the mountain and the tree is a bit like a Christmas tree dotted with five pointed stars.


    , this is a Wutong tree, which has lived for thousands of years, but has not yet opened up wisdom.It is not afraid of fire, no water shortage, unique in the underground.


    Ten million years of life makes it have a strong trunk, which is enough to support the huge Phoenix that falls on itself all the year round, and the first Asura that has disappeared. Its hollow abdomen just creates a comfortable groove, which makes it the most suitable place for ghost Phoenix in the form of Phoenix in the hell and even the whole six realms.


    ghost Feng looks at this Wutong tree and his eyes are slightly soft.


    he sent two children to the Wutong tree.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv slide down the smooth branches to the central groove and shout happily.


    The two little guys are quite excited at the bottom.


    Little green felt the tree trunk and asked the ghost Phoenix with bright eyes: "can I make this tree bigger?"


    The little white dragon exclaimed, "can you make it bigger?"


    green is not sure, but there is a little expectation of bigger Wutong tree: "I, I want to try."


    Wutong and landed on the Wutong tree, heard the words of little green, and returned to him: "to Meng Xiao Ni agree, this is her phoenix tree."


    In fact, this is a polite refusal.


    , the Wutong tree belongs to ghost Phoenix and Meng Xiaoni. Ghost Feng does not want to change the little green for him.


    Little green understood the meaning and didn''t mind at all. She was so excited that she had a little red face and said, "well, this tree is so powerful! It won''t be ignited at all in the crater, and it''s almost isolated from the heat wave and smoke outside. "


    GUI Feng chuckled.


    this Wutong is really unusual.


    Little green smiles shyly.


    Xiaobailong and xiaodouding come here to play. They are absolutely not interesting with a companion.


    Wutong couldn''t grow the Indus tree bigger and pulled him on the slippery slide on the Wutong tree. He slipped down from the branch and fell into the middle. Then, because of the strong downward force, he rushed over his head and then turned back and fell.


    The kids are playing such a silly game. They are having a good time, just like the real Chinese New Year.


    The ghost Phoenix falls on a branch in human form.


    From top to bottom, you can see the whole hell.


    From here, you can see the towering pagoda hidden in the fog in the distance, the towering and extremely large-scale ten hell palace in the low place, and even the underground hot pot shop.


    The mountain is clean and there are hungry ghosts occasionally in the distance.


    Farther away, the Ming River is swaying, with ships coming and going, and then all kinds of visitors.


    Everything looks very different from the prosperous world.


    The world is going to celebrate the new year. Fengdu is full of fire and bustle.


    The coldness of winter can''t hinder human''s expectation of festivals.


    The ghost Phoenix listens to the two children''s laughing and making noises in her ear. Looking at such a scene of hell, she feels that everything seems to be in a dream. He seems to steal a little bit of sugar, quietly in the mouth, dare not tell anyone, for fear of alerting others, the mouth caused by sugar missing.


    Meng Xiaoni likes the human race very much.


    Human race, even if there is a little hope, will fight for this hope.


    This may be that they have experienced so many things, almost as the weakest existence in the six Dao, but still survive today, and become the most numerous and irreplaceable one in the six Dao.


    The ghost Phoenix lowered her eyes.


    He should learn something from anthropology. At least, he can tell Meng Xiaoni the sugar in his mouth.


    Phoenix people will have their own ideas.


    he no longer eats fruit, but only drinks manna, and only lives in Wutong tree.


    He is the only one left in the Phoenix family. Why struggle with the things on his face.


    He not only wants to gobble up the sugar in his mouth, but also wants to seize the recipe for making sugar and directly open a huge sugar factory. All kinds of white sugar, rock sugar, brown sugar and multicolored sugar can be made, and they will not let go until they are fed up. Wutong, two little guys playing under


    , holding a bunch of Wutong leaves and fixing them with ice, made a small Indus tree and sent it to the ghost Phoenix.


    little Wutong pushed the ghost to squeeze her eyes. "Mom sent daddy big Indus tree, and daddy sent her a small Wutong tree."


    ghost Feng Leng, took the small Wutong tree.


    It''s very delicate. Xiaobailong''s ice making technology has improved a lot.


    Those fallen leaves, after decoration and decoration, should be the masterpiece of little green.


    He took it and said, "OK."


    He has all the employees in his sugar factory, two little guys of different races.


    Hell, Feng took the things, and the two little guys got together again, happily whispering something.


    Thanks to Gui Feng immersed in his own world, otherwise he would have to smash the gift back to the heads of the two little guys.


    Xiaobai: "so when I was away, they really went to sleep! It''s a gift to celebrate


    Little green is ignorant and affirms: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 118

    The Houtu in the topic of "ten hell kings" in the underworld recently has not fully revealed his identity.


    She went to and from work on time. A few days ago, Meng Xiaoni went home to eat at her home to prolong her life.


    These days, by the way, she arranged her home properly.


    Door god, couplets and lanterns are all available.


    She also invited a Yin emperor to come into the house and put it on a shelf in the house, chatting with Yama when she had nothing to do.


    Reincarnated to confirm his identity, Qin Lingjun arranged himself and Meng Xiaoni''s affairs clearly.


    With the paper money she bought, she folded the flowers she learned from the Internet and inserted them into the vase one by one. She planned to burn them to Yama at one time during the Chinese New Year.


    The world is playing, paper flowers, paper villas, paper cars, everything.


    In front of the son of Yin, a wisp of smoke on the burning incense made a small circle, and twisted several times quietly.


    Yama euphemistically said what he did: "I have revealed a little bit of our relationship in front of you."


    Qin Lingjun thought about the relationship between the two of them who had been buried in the sand for a few days and slept for a long time. He didn''t think it was very important and didn''t worry too much: "it''s OK."


    Except for life and death, it''s all small things.


    Qin Lingjun felt that this was not as big as the thing that Yama had done when he returned the ghost to Yang.


    Yama looked at the screen Qin Lingjun really don''t care about the appearance, gentle answer.


    After making enough flowers, Qin Lingjun kneaded two boys by the side of Yin Tianzi.


    Recently, she has become more and more proficient in her own ability and is very easy to play with.


    Meng Xiaoni has two children by her side, and it''s good to add two more children to Yama''s side.


    But in a flash, there were two more empty shadows around the hell king.


    The shadow gradually took shape and became two little boys like puppets. They kowtowed respectfully to the king of Hell: "I''ve seen you."


    Yama raised the two boys and looked at their uncolored appearance. He knew that Qin Lingjun was really making two errands for him.


    There are many things in winter. He is really busy.


    Yama said to Qin Lingjun, "these two boys can help you a lot. Thank you."


    Qin Lingjun didn''t reply. He turned on his mobile phone and looked at the weather forecast.


    On New Year''s Eve, it will snow.


    The snow in Fengdu is a little late this year.


    Qin Lingjun doesn''t like snowy days.


    The weather is different from the ordinary, which is not a good news for Qin Lingjun or the local government.


    In snowy days, the road is slippery and inconvenient, so the probability of Qin Lingjun''s life in danger will rise. However, the success rate and efficiency of rescuing many people in the world will drop in a straight line, and the hell will be in a rush.


    Qin Lingjun put away his mobile phone and asked Yama: "Lei, are you in control?"


    Yama confirmed that there was no second one in his Yama palace, so he answered Qin Lingjun''s words: "fair."


    On that day, the thunder above the temple of the son of heaven did not belong to the way of heaven, nor did it belong to any immortals, nor was it caused by natural phenomena.


    Yama obeyed the command of Houtu and went to know the power of thunder and lightning. He went to the world several times in private.


    It is not without a certain reason that heaven will impose great responsibilities on such people and they will have to work hard. If you go against the sky, you will always suffer a bit of thunder. If you still stick to your own path after it is not easy, you will be let go by the way of heaven.


    Lei, almost to a large extent, represents the power of the way of heaven.


    After the fall of the gods, there was almost no existence in the world, and the lightning power belonging to the way of heaven could be used again.


    Except for the prefecture.


    There is reincarnation in the underworld, which hides many things that can''t exist in other circles.


    and Phoenix as like as two peas, Taishan has hidden dragon eggs, Shennongjia has hidden green cubs, and hidden soil has Huang Zhuzi.


    Before reincarnation, Houtu used the mending stone left by Nu Wa in the earth to do something.


    Bu Tian Shi is the closest thing to heaven that the earth has ever existed.


    Apart from the mending stone, Pangu axe is better. Unfortunately, even Houtu can''t find the legendary Pangu axe, so we have to go back and choose the mending stone.


    It''s just right for the king of hell to forge the stone of mending the sky into a thunderstone. The king of hell seems to be gentle, but in fact his decision is decisive, and he has his own temperament.


    Especially


    Qin Lingjun remembered that at the beginning, the king of hell faced the Houtu and told him his understanding and speculation of reincarnation.


    At that time, science in the human world had not reached such a breakthrough.


    This area is still immersed in the inheritance of the Millennium culture, most of which are in classical Chinese.


    Another place is still using elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth to speculate the whole world.


    Only Yama, who saw the wrong way of heaven, saw the consumption of reincarnation, and explored the boundary between the human world and the earth with returning to the sun.


    Of course, there are consequences.The harvest is greater.


    Qin Lingjun later chose to study mathematics, largely because before his reincarnation, his mind was full of "science" as Yama said.


    Yama is an ordinary ghost.


    Even though he is gifted, his foundation is poor. He has spent hundreds of years trying to figure out "thunder" and is still "fair" up to now.


    Qin Lingjun said: "Meng Xiaoni will go to Mohe in the new year. Look at you..."


    "Last summer, there was a lot of thunder in Guangdong and Guangxi. I went to visit it and it should have the same effect," Yama said


    Qin Lingjun recalled the news in Guangdong and Guangxi last summer with his memory.


    Oh, it seems that there is a news that there are thirty-six thunders in Guangdong and Guangxi at the same time, creating a rare sight.


    At that time, there was an accident near Qin lingjunlin, but it didn''t happen yet. He was on duty and chatted with his colleagues. He joked: "there must be someone there to rob. Maybe someone will fly."


    I don''t know if I''m flying or not.


    What is certain now is that Yama was there.


    Qin Lingjun looks delicate: "that, the proficiency is good."


    Yama chuckled.


    Qin Lingjun listened to his laughter and began to laugh: "after that year, we will go to Mohe together. It''s a chance. I''m really caught off guard as soon as I get there. "


    She did not expect that Meng Xiaoni only went to Shennongjia once and could bring out the little green thing.


    The king of hell recognized the meaning of Qin Lingjun''s words and asked the identity of lvzai: "yesterday, that little green was taken to the hell by Mengpo. He should not be a ginseng doll. What''s his status? "


    Qin Lingjun, as the most clear-cut existence of the whole Prefecture, made a little thought and told Yama the identity of lvzai.


    "Xiaolv was in the hands of Shennong. Shennong made a lot of money. However, Shennong doesn''t know Xiaolv''s skills very well, so the only thing Xiaolv can do is to distinguish different kinds of plants and let these things grow. "


    Qin Lingjun said like this: "it''s not easy for plants to become sperm. There is an old tree in the human world, which has not awakened any wisdom. So this little guy is not a plant sperm at all. "


    Plants and animals are not the same, not so easy to become sperm.


    It''s just like people don''t stand on a starting line when compared with dragon and Phoenix.


    "The book of mountains and seas records that where people die a lot, they will turn into a corpse mountain. There are many jades in the corpse mountain. Later, there was a legend of cangyu, which can live and die. As a matter of fact, there is no jade in the world that can live to death. There is only this little guy


    After listening for a long time, Yama still couldn''t figure out what little green was.


    Qin Lingjun said so much before, and now he finally got to the point: "seriously, I can''t really confirm his identity. That''s why there was no record of him in the prefecture. Just like when the first Asura was born, who knows there will be Asura in the world. "


    There are also differences between Asura and Meng Xiaoni.


    According to the meaning of Qin Lingjun, there is not a word in the world that can be used to summarize the existence of Xiaolv.


    "After he was born, he didn''t have a real name. He had the ability first, but he didn''t have the intelligence. Later, it was hidden in Shennong''s hands and sealed in Shennongjia. By all kinds of coincidence, it is now found by Meng Xiaoni. "


    Qin Lingjun laughed: "Meng Xiaoni really has" Qi Yun. "


    After listening to Qin Lingjun''s words, Yama thought a little: "what is his ability?"


    Qin Lingjun gave a word: "life."


    The life of growth, the life of life, the life of existence.


    Corresponding to death.


    Corresponding to the underground.


    Qin Lingjun came forward and lit a incense again in the censer in front of the gate of emperor Yin.


    "All things in the world, life and death is a cycle. A lot of things seem complicated. In fact, like computer language, they are nothing more than 0 and 1. " Qin Lingjun sighed, "in terms of this understanding, human beings can create such a way of understanding. No wonder it can become one of the six ways."


    Yama listen to Qin Lingjun said, did not interrupt.


    At the beginning of the incense, the tip was bright red, burning a piece of ash and falling into the censer.


    "How are you going to Mohe?"


    Qin Lingjun suddenly turned the topic back and asked Yama.


    King Yama You can take this picture of me


    Qin Lingjun I don''t think it''s very convenient. "


    How do you send it? Or a package direct delivery?


    It''s not to embarrass her, it''s to kill her.


    Yama looked at the screen and saw his half meter high face. He thought it was a bit difficult.


    "I''ll do it myself, don''t worry," he says


    Qin Lingjun answered: "well."


    She thought, or in Mohe hot pot shop, add a new Yin emperor, directly convenient for Yama travel.On the other side of the hell, seeing that he had said almost the same thing as Qin Lingjun, he began to deal with the official affairs.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Qin Guangwang suddenly made a video communication.


    Yama opened the video: "what''s the matter with King Qin Guang?"


    One of the assistants of King Yama was with King Qin Guang. The relationship between the two kings has always been fair.


    It''s just


    Qin Guangwang looked serious: "recently, there are many small groups of Yama. They are all talking about you. I don''t think it''s proper to have too many rumors. I might as well ask you a question now. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, don''t answer. "


    Yama was a little surprised when he saw that king Guangwang of Qin was so serious about gossip, but he still nodded.


    Qin Guangwang''s eyes floated for a moment, as if he was looking at his own records.


    After a look, King Guang of Qin looked at the king of hell again: "are you and Houtu going to get married and have a wedding?"


    King Yama


    In the human world, Qin Lingjun, who can still hear the dialogue, is stunned


    What happy event?

 Chapter 119

    It''s true that Qin Lingjun didn''t get to the point where ten hell kings could gossip.


    On the surface, they were very solemn and resolute when they met with things. They were picked up by her from the ghost group, belonging to the representative of the ghost.


    As a result, I''m enthusiastic about my boss''s affairs, and I''ve already done a lot of things for them.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t speak. Lord Yan knew that Qin Lingjun was listening there, but he didn''t say much: "King Qin Guang thought too much."


    The king of Qin Guang was very serious at that end: "it''s better to think more than less."


    Yama laughed: "that''s right. If there''s anything I''d like to trouble you with, I''ll speak early. "


    Qin Guang, Wang Yingsheng, video communication is still not linked.


    Yama had to be polite: "thank you, King Qin Guang. I''m busy these days, so I won''t disturb King Qin Guang. "


    Qin Guang Wang saw that the king of hell really had nothing to say, so he hung up the communication.


    On weekdays, it''s very solemn


    I can''t see it.


    Yama shook his head and decided to pretend that nothing had happened recently.


    If you really disturb Qin Lingjun when you look back, I''m afraid you''ll be severely criticized as before.


    He was never afraid of Houtu. He was just afraid of letting Houtu down.


    In the world, Qin Lingjun has a delicate look. Listening to this video conversation, you can almost imagine that when the two king of hell talk, they have to put on airs to show the attitude of the king of hell, and play Tai Chi, one is curious, the other is afraid to say more.


    She shook her head and thought it was better to deal with business.


    Who knows how long this body will last.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni, on the other side of Fengdu, put the ornament that Guifeng suddenly took back on the acrylic base just delivered by express, and then covered it with a glass cover.


    The glittering and translucent branches made of ice are the works of little white dragon.


    The leaves on the top are decorated with a little green smell. It seems that they will not decay for at least a hundred years.


    finally, ghost Feng put the Wutong tree in a decorative way.


    Meng Xiaoni felt that even if she took this ornament to fight, if someone else''s knife was broken, her ornament might not have any wear marks.


    When she thought about it, she laughed directly.


    Imagine that scene. It''s really funny.


    Meng Xiaoni locked the glass cover and looked carefully at the Wutong tree in his eyes.


    , this Wutong tree looks really beautiful and has a commemorative significance.


    Ghost Phoenix suddenly made this tree to send her, it was really a bit beyond her expectation.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni had been watching, little white dragon came forward and said, "isn''t it particularly beautiful?"


    Meng Xiaoni nodded: "yes. Fortunately, the express delivery arrived a year ago and will not be delivered tomorrow. "


    Little white dragon laughs.


    Wutong followed Meng Xiaoni''s love. He was very happy and watched the parasol tree together.


    GUI Feng sits on the bed with a travel guide in her hand and looks through it, paying attention to Meng Xiaoni.


    It is clear that the proportion of pictures and words on one page of this guidebook is 10:1, but it takes him several minutes to turn one page.


    Meng Xiaoni set the Wutong tree in good order, then turned around and gathered up the ghost Feng: "what are you looking at?"


    Ghost Phoenix line of sight falls on the page: "Mohe."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded her head.


    I was preparing for the trip.


    Meng Xiaoni put her head up and looked at two pages.


    However, this kind of travel atlas really can''t attract Meng Xiaoni''s interest. She would rather consider practicing magic with xiaobailong and Xiaolv.


    Little white dragon''s understanding of human beings gradually deepened through this break time. In recent days, he has been explaining to little green every day, bringing little green to understand human beings.


    Including cultural customs, science and technology, daily life style and so on.


    Little green is smart and quick to learn.


    So little white dragon learns magic by himself, and drags little green to learn it together.


    They have different roots. Little white dragon kneads the ice, and little green takes the seeds there to sprout.


    Meng Xiaoni saw this situation, but also small green get a set of encyclopedias.


    Meng Xiaoni''s more than 20 years of exam oriented education level is only suitable for teaching them how to recognize spices and make hot pot.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the door was knocked.


    Meng Xiaoni got out of bed, stepped on her slippers and walked to the door: "who is it?"


    Mencius mother outside: "I, downstairs watermelon get more, squeeze a bunch of watermelon juice."


    Meng Xiaoni walked from the bed to the door. The ghost Phoenix on the bed quickly turned into a peach parrot, and let the guidebook fall on the bed. Little white dragon directly disappeared, and little green quietly ran to hide under the chair, pretending to be a small plant ornament.Meng''s mother was outside, waiting for the door to open, and she stuffed the watermelon juice in, along with two red envelopes.


    Meng Xiaoni was suddenly stuffed with a red envelope and was stunned: "what''s this?"


    Meng''s mother looked at no one and lowered her voice: "new year, lucky money. Business in the store is good this year. Your father and I have two big bags. One for you and one for Guifeng. When you two get married, we''ll get a red envelope. "


    The red envelope is very thick.


    You know it''s ten thousand at a touch.


    These two bags are 20000 yuan.


    Meng Xiaoni knows her family''s situation and is living a well-off life.


    She went to college to be self reliant, but she didn''t expect to receive another red envelope after graduation.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni subconsciously pushed the red envelope back, she saw Meng''s mother plug it directly, push the person, sweep her eyes, and then close the door directly.


    After closing the door, Meng''s mother said, "it''s almost new year''s day. There are so many people downstairs that they can''t be too busy. It''s going to take a couple of tables outside. "


    If you say that, the smile in the words can''t be suppressed at all.


    Meng''s mother was still very happy after spending money. She walked downstairs briskly. When she met her acquaintances, she said with a smile: "ah, I''m back for the new year. It''s not easy to come back for the Chinese New Year


    The acquaintance met Meng''s mother and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back for a year. This shop has become like this."


    Several of them followed.


    "Today is the last day of the year. On New Year''s Eve, everyone goes home to eat something better. " Mencius mother and everyone said hello, and then went to help.


    Upstairs, Meng Xiaoni, with two red envelopes and a bunch of watermelon juice in one hand, laughed inside the door.


    Mencius gave her the red bag, but she didn''t intend to take it back.


    She took all of them as pocket money for her two children.


    Meng Xiaoni turned and put the watermelon juice on the table. Xiaobailong and Xiaolv show that they are used to sitting on the ground and playing together. They are not very interested in red envelopes and watermelon juice.


    The ghost Phoenix fluttered her wings and fell on Meng Xiaoni''s shoulder.


    GUI Feng, who had no job and no money, looked down at the red envelope: "for me?"


    Meng Xiaoni smiles: "to little white dragon and little green. What kind of red envelopes do we want? "


    Today, GUI Feng, who still felt very poor, pecked on Meng Xiaoni''s face: "children are richer than me."


    Meng Xiaoni was amused.


    The two of them got married. Half of the money Meng Xiaoni earned from her company was GUI Feng''s. This guy has no idea.


    Hearing Meng Xiaoni''s words, the two children called themselves and looked up at Meng Xiaoni: "what''s the red envelope?"


    "What is a red envelope?"


    Little white dragon has a little concept, little green has no concept at all.


    Meng Xiaoni put two as like as two peas in a red envelope, and stuffed them to two children: "it should be ten thousand yuan. The new year''s red envelope is the lucky money given to children by the elders. "


    Little green confused: "how much is ten thousand yuan? It''s 10000 seeds. How many? "


    That''s so much better!


    Xiaobailong points to Meng Xiaoni''s computer: "you can buy two mother''s computers."


    Xiaolv looks at Meng Xiaoni''s computer.


    Two children at home, now Xiaolv can''t use a computer, but after arriving, one computer is really not enough.


    Xiaolv knew that the computer could check a lot of information, and her eyes lit up: "wow ~"


    xiaobailong received the red envelope: "thank you, mom and Dad, thank you, grandparents."


    Little green said: "thank you, mom and Dad, thank you, grandma and grandfather."


    The two children''s soft voice, clever, let Meng Xiaoni can''t help rubbing her head: "well."


    Small white dragon and small green this time together, no longer continue what just happened, but began to distribute their own money.


    "We can buy a new computer for each of us. And then we''ll buy something else with the rest of the money. "


    "Seeds."


    "Then you can buy seeds, you can buy some soil, you can plant seeds."


    "Wow, can I buy some earth?"


    "Well. Let''s get some more food. I want to eat spicy rabbit head. My mother doesn''t do it very much. I just do hot pot when I''m lazy every day. "


    Meng Xiaoni listen, unexpectedly is oneself also want to buy some spicy rabbit head to eat.


    This dish is too troublesome to make. She doesn''t want to make it herself. She just wants to be responsible for eating it.


    Hotpot is not the same, a pot to solve, want to hot what directly under.


    She used a set of cups in the room and poured everyone a glass of watermelon juice.


    Guifeng didn''t become a human, so Meng Xiaoni put the straw into the cup and put it on her shoulder: "the taste of watermelon is not as good as that in summer, but it''s OK to pick it before the snow falls."


    The straw is made of wheat straw and will not pollute the environment.


    Now many young people come to eat hot pot in the shop, and little girls are afraid of drinking. Meng Xiaoni has prepared many such straws.Ghost Phoenix bite straw, drink watermelon juice with beak.


    This skill is still a little difficult for a parrot.


    Ghost Feng tried to drink two mouthfuls, and finally re turned into a man, holding a cup against the table, expressionless face began to drink watermelon juice.


    Meng Xiaoni tasted: "very sweet."


    The ghost Phoenix answers lightly.

 Chapter 120

    Years ago, people enjoyed themselves.


    All the year round, all the troubles, when it comes to a good day, seem to be like a cloud, which can be easily blown away, even can''t condense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind with white snowflakes blowing into Fengdu.


    Most people who have seen the weather forecast fall asleep with expectation. As soon as they open their eyes, they are surprised to see the snowflakes flying all over the sky, exclaiming and cheering, ready to welcome the new year.


    The top of the car, which was parked on the street, was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    The leaves and branches on the street are all white, like changing clothes.


    The more white it is, the more red it looks on the street. The red ones are very good. They are beautiful without any vulgarity.


    One cent is very effective.


    Fengdu is not a very fashionable big city, but it has a certain flavor.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the snowflakes falling out of the window and thought that there had never been such a snowy day in hell.


    There is no rain, no snow, no sun, moon and stars in the sky, no cloud.


    In the past, I didn''t think much about the snow scenery. Now, I think that even the repeated and disordered snow is really interesting.


    Small white dragon and small green two little guys hold into a group, sleeping in bed.


    Because of the new year, the prefecture finally took on a new look at the strong request of the king of equality. Judge ghost bad all received a new style of red clothes.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv ran around in the local hotpot restaurant last night. They didn''t know what they were playing. You chased me and shuttled among the ghosts.


    The conscientious ghost group was almost hit by two little guys on the road.


    The result of playing too hard is extreme lack of sleep, a deep sleep.


    Guifeng got out of bed and went out from the window. Zhengguangming appeared downstairs.


    Meng Xiaoni looks down from the top, and GUI Feng looks up from the bottom downstairs.


    Snowflakes fall on Guifeng''s head, like the world in the sky.


    As the ghost Phoenix looked up, the snow also fell on his face, and his eyelashes were stained with a piece.


    The accident didn''t melt.


    GUI Feng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing a little dazed red pupil. Meng Xiaoni held her breath. Then she laughed happily and said a compliment: "Gui Feng, you look so beautiful."


    There is no falsehood or sincerity in this statement.


    It''s so beautiful that Meng Xiaoni wants to jump out of the window, throw people on the snow and press out two big figures.


    She finished with a smile: "I''ll go downstairs."


    GUI Feng nodded slightly.


    Close the window and Meng Xiaoni turns to go downstairs.


    Seeing the window closed, GUI Feng recalled the scenery upstairs just now.


    The girl who laughs at the flowers is between the lantern string and the glass with the window pattern, looking at the bottom with such attentive eyes. Clearly in his eyes is also a beautiful scenery, but I want to say that he is good-looking.


    A piece of snow fell on GUI Feng''s lips.


    This piece of snow easily turns into water drops and is wiped away by Guifeng''s hand.


    He took a step towards the underground hot pot shop which closed today.


    The underground hotpot shop is closed today.


    It''s not open to customers, it''s open to the Meng family. They put all the tables together to prepare for an exaggerated New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Meng''s father and mother gave red envelopes that day, that is, they gave red envelopes to the employees in the store. By the way, they gave Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng new year''s money.


    Meng''s father and mother think that sooner or later, the store will be owned by two children. They only give ten thousand to each of the two children. In a few years, they will change the name of Meng Xiaoni to the owner of the store.


    Meng Xiaoni was the only daughter in their life. They were extremely spoiled.


    There is no one else in Guifeng''s family. It''s pitiful to hear that. They love each other and they love Guifeng too.


    For the former, it''s the heart''s pet, for the latter, it''s the behavior''s pet.


    This exaggerated New Year''s Eve dinner, in terms of preparation, has been the best in previous years.


    Meng''s father and mother nearly filled the freezer in the shop, in order to make Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni have the best new year''s Eve dinner in their first year together.


    As soon as GUI Feng stepped into the door, she saw Meng''s mother carrying cold dishes on the table and greeting him: "ah, it''s coming so soon. The little girl hasn''t come down yet. "


    Meng Xiaoni just walked down, was ignored not to say, also dragged out the first sentence.


    She coughed to show her sense of existence: "I''ve come down."


    Meng''s mother met her: "then go to the kitchen and help your father. This man usually makes hot pot very well. When he is asked to cook big dishes, the whole person will be upset. Sooner or later, he will lose all his cigarettes. "


    Meng Xiaoni waved to Gui Feng with a smile and went to the kitchen to help.


    She has to cook more dishes to make Guifeng eat at that time. She won''t lose the face of Mencius and Mencius because she doesn''t like to eat.Meng''s mother was still outside and asked GUI Feng, "what would you like to drink? If it''s not in the shop, I''ll buy it outside. If it''s too late, the supermarket won''t open. "


    GUI Feng: "it''s OK, no need. But there are individual things... "


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mencius


    Meng Xiaoni did not hear the words of GUI Feng and Meng mu.


    In the kitchen, cooking is being done in the pot, and the sound is very loud.


    At the crucial moment of new year''s Eve dinner, almost all the tools in the kitchen were used. The pressure cooker is pressing big meat, the casserole is boiling soup, and the frying pan is frying spices.


    Even the microwave oven on one side is thawing at the moment.


    Seeing Meng Xiaoni coming in, Meng''s father yelled for her help: "Hey, you go to wash the vegetables. There are many bags on the ground. There''s not enough onion and garlic. Cut me two more pots. And the New Year cake. Cut it into a section. "


    Meng Xiaoni looked at so many dishes: "I can''t finish it at night."


    Meng Fu said: "if you can''t finish it, you''ll have more than one year. You''ll eat it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You''ll have a whole new year. It''s going to be the freshest this evening. Go and wash the dishes


    Meng Xiaoni listen to help to wash vegetables.


    If you don''t help me any more, I''m afraid we''ll have to make it very late.


    Meng''s father was still there very proud, while cooking and showing off: "I tell you, I learned some small skills with our two chefs, and I''ll scare you later."


    Meng Xiaoni first took out the onion, ginger and garlic and cleaned them? What kind of craft? "


    Meng Fu: "Hey, I said wait a minute. Why are you still chasing me?"


    Meng Xiaoni thought, Meng Fu''s words are all about showing off. Don''t you want her to ask twice.


    Sure enough, when Meng Xiaoni didn''t speak and washed the dishes seriously, Meng''s father couldn''t help saying his new moves: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just a little life trick. "


    Meng Xiaoni: "this is very powerful."


    Before I heard it, I began to boast.


    But when Meng Fu was born, he was so happy: "that''s right. Let me tell you something. When cooking rice, put two drops of white vinegar


    This method can make the rice more delicious, Meng Xiaoni also heard.


    However, at this time, it''s impossible to say that you can''t, so you must cooperate and ask why: "what''s the principle? What will happen? "


    Meng Fu''s attitude is that he is a great chef: "ah, adding it can make the rice more fragrant, and it won''t rot after a long time. Eating it is good for your health. I heard it''s not easy to raise blood sugar


    White vinegar does help.


    Meng Xiaoni: "like this."


    After Meng Fu said one, he felt that it was only a very small skill, and he wanted to use some other big skills.


    He cleared his throat: "when cooking, I want to be green and add baking soda."


    Green vegetables, fried up is always easy to hold down, become yellow, not good-looking. Even in Sichuan cuisine, pepper and spices are added to most dishes. It seems that the overall color will darken, but if you can improve the color earlier, you will feel different.


    Meng Xiaoni: "Oh, we are a hot pot shop. We don''t need to fry vegetables."


    Meng Fu: "we can eat by ourselves."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    That makes sense.


    She took a knife and began to deal with onion, ginger and garlic.


    Garlic is also made into mashed garlic.


    Fortunately, it''s basically mechanized now. Meng Xiaoni basically just needs to cut off the roots.


    After processing one, Meng sent it to her father. Meng Xiaoni looked back at countless dishes on the ground, then went to the freezer and swept her eyes. She felt that the meal might not be enough for the whole Chinese New Year.


    Can you ask others to come to your house to eat leftovers


    Meng Xiaoni began to think about calling Xiao Yi and Qin Lingjun to help eat.


    Xiao Yi, who is far away from the Taoist temple, and Qin Lingjun, who is really thinking about paying a new year''s visit to Meng Xiaoni''s family, certainly have not thought that they have been thought about. The reason for thinking about them is not a good thing for the Chinese new year, but helping to eat vegetables instead of wasting them.


    Meng''s father had been busy for a long time, and Meng''s mother came in to help after a while.


    GUI Feng didn''t come in.


    Meng Xiaoni was a little puzzled. While her father and mother were too busy to notice her, she slipped out to have a look.


    There''s no one in the store.


    Not even a ghost.


    Meng Xiaoni turned back and asked her mother, "Mom, where''s the ghost Phoenix?"


    Mengmu''s food just came into the pot, and the oil exploded. I didn''t hear what Meng Xiaoni was saying at all.


    She asked a little loudly, "what did you say just now?"


    Meng Xiaoni repeated her words: "I asked where GUI Feng went!"


    Ghost Phoenix?


    Meng''s mother thought about her conversation with GUI Feng just now. Without saying a word, she revealed it to Meng Xiaoni: "Gui Feng said that you and he recognized two dry sons outside! The parents of these two children are not in China! A few days ago, I was sleeping in the Taoist temple. Xiao Yi brought me a few days! "Meng Xiaoni was stunned.


    Mencius mother continued: "he said, I want to ask if I can bring them for new year''s Eve dinner! I said yes


    The kitchen is full of pyrotechnic gas.


    Meng''s mother is still there and is familiar with Meng''s father. I don''t know where the "foreign parents" come out: "today''s parents are not as good as ours. Children need to be with them. Money alone is nothing. "


    My father felt very right: "yes. We don''t read much, but at least we teach a college student. If they teach children in this way, they will not be happy to learn. "


    One by one, they speak seriously.


    Meng Xiaoni returned to her senses and softened her face a little.


    She did not expect that Guifeng would choose to find a reason to directly connect the two children to the dining table.


    They were born between heaven and earth. They should not hide in her small room for the first spring festival.


    How to appear on how to appear, how to make trouble on how to make trouble.


    Have what a child should look like.


    Meng''s mother in the kitchen command Meng Xiaoni: "little girl, help me get another bottle of raw soy sauce."


    Meng Xiaoni came forward: "well, here we are."

 Chapter 121

    Meng Xiaoni is busy with her father and mother in the kitchen.


    New year''s Eve dinner, pay attention to round, eat inside is also very particular.


    In Fengdu, temple fairs are so popular that some people have the same requirements for new year''s Eve dinner.


    In addition to the local specialties of Fengdu, such as spicy chicken nuggets and brown sugar Ciba, there are all kinds of beef, bacon, etc., as well as some of the most important delicious foods, such as Suan, Cong and Nian Gao, which are good at calculation


    In fact, the actual meaning is nothing, just eat a fun, get lucky.


    Meng''s father and mother put dishes on the table, put a hot pot in the middle of the table, and put a lot of beef and mutton rolls, for fear that the children would not have enough to eat.


    Knowing that there was a child, Meng''s mother steamed a cage of yellow milk buns.


    This milk yellow bag is rabbit shaped, white and tender. Mencius mother went shopping to collect the vegetable list and planned to eat it for breakfast. Now I just took it out, steamed it and put it on the table.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at a plate of small rabbit milk yellow bag, itching to try to take one, but also was hit by Meng''s mother: "wait for all to eat, what''s the hurry?"


    After that, Meng Mu kneaded it twice: "when it''s finished, go and get the cups and drinks. Would you like some wine?"


    Meng Xiaoni was rushed to get a drink: "even if the wine, back to ghost Phoenix drunk, how to go back."


    Meng''s mother poked Meng Xiaoni''s waist and said, "if you are married, you can''t let people go back. Can''t you squeeze upstairs?"


    Squeeze upstairs


    Meng Xiaoni was very interested in this kind of aboveboard walking bird upstairs. Just as she was about to agree, she heard Meng''s mother refute herself: "no, he has to send his two children back. You take the drink. "


    With that, mother Meng left.


    Meng Xiaoni put out her tongue, thinking that the two children could sleep together.


    They usually sleep like this.


    Meng Xiaoni went to get drinks, soda and soymilk, and pulled out a bottle of foreign wine which she didn''t know who had put in the corner.


    What if they want to drink?


    Meng Xiaoni, who had a lot of thoughts in her mind, carried all the drinks to the table.


    The cup is ready, even the straw is ready.


    The door opened.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the door.


    It''s warm in the room. The air conditioner is on.


    As soon as the door opened, a little cold wind came in. As soon as it came in, it was swallowed up by the hot air.


    GUI Feng pushes the two children inside and looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Little white dragon and little green are wearing a red cotton padded jacket. The hair on xiaobailong''s neck is white fluffy, while the hair on Xiaolv''s neck is dark green.


    Clothes designed with a little Chinese elements, with red and white and red and green, are very good-looking. The cotton padded jacket is decorated with dark golden lines, and several embroideries are drawn on the corners, which shows that the two children''s clothes are expensive only with cloth.


    The little guy''s pants look much simpler, but when it comes to the shoes, the cute little balls of fluff adorn the tips of the shoes.


    A lovely clothes, with two white meat Du face, no one would not like to see.


    This appearance is to be a child star, and it must be the top of the child stars.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect Guifeng to bring her two children over, and she specially changed them into a whole set of new clothes.


    She on the ghost Phoenix''s line of sight, dada ran in the past, gave the ghost Phoenix a hug, and then quickly kiss a ghost Phoenix''s lips.


    Ghost Phoenix ring Meng Xiaoni, forehead to forehead, and Meng Xiaoni exchanged a kiss.


    The two children looked up at their parents and loved each other. Their eyes were wide open and filled with "wow".


    Meng''s father and mother brought out the last bit of tableware and so on, and saw Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng holding together at the door.


    Meng Fu coughed.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng didn''t listen.


    Meng Fu coughed violently.


    Meng Xiaoni let go of GUI Feng, turned her head, looked like nothing had happened, took the two children and walked inside: "Mom, let me introduce my two children to you."


    Meng''s mother looked at the two children with a soft look.


    She could not help but put the plate of steamed buns on the table in the past: "I''m hungry on the way. Come on, let''s have a little steamed buns first."


    Little green didn''t take it first. She subconsciously looked at little white dragon.


    Little white dragon looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed the head of the little white dragon: "come on, there are so many dishes today. How much do you want to eat?"


    Small white dragon obediently stretched out his hand, took a small white rabbit milk yellow bag: "thank you, grandma."


    Little green has a way to learn, but also picked up the rabbit: "thank you, grandma."


    A grandmother, let Mengmu very happy: "good."Meng''s father didn''t get a greeting there, and he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Xiaobailong took the bun, but the next sentence called directly: "good grandfather."


    Little green followed: "good grandfather."


    The two children''s voices are soft and waxy, and refreshing. They are smart when they listen to them. Meng''s father was still a little uncomfortable. He began to touch his pocket with a smile: "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll get two red envelopes."


    Meng Xiaoni was just about to say no, so her mother put down her plate in a hurry and followed: "Oh, yes, I forgot. How can there be no red envelopes for the Chinese new year


    Two children just received a red envelope that their parents didn''t want. Now they will receive another red envelope that really belongs to them.


    Meng Fu and Meng Mu are not bad money now.


    The flow of money in the store is high. In the past six months, after removing all kinds of expenses, the balance is quite large.


    Meng Xiaoni sat down with her two children, and her father and mother came with two thick red envelopes.


    Little white dragon and little green are hesitant.


    Meng Xiaoni agreed for them: "take it."


    Little guy, I''ve taken them all.


    I can''t carry the red envelope in my pocket. I have to put it in Guifeng''s pocket.


    Mencius father and Mencius mother saw that the people were complete, so they asked them to sit down first.


    Meng''s mother took a bowl and scooped Soup for the two children. Her voice was different from usual. She started to communicate with xiaobailong and Xiaolv in the tone of speaking to children: "how old are you? What''s your name? "


    Xiaobai chewed two steamed buns and sat on the chair, shaking his legs with sweetness.


    When he heard this, he replied, "half -"


    "seven and a half." Meng Xiaoni helps to reply, "this white necked one is Bai Weichen. Just call him Xiaobai, and the other one is Xiaolv."


    Mencius handed the soup to xiaobailong, and then began to ladle the soup to Xiaolv: "I''m asking the child, who asked you."


    Meng Xiaoni silently poured drinks for everyone, thinking, this is not afraid of one answer you half year old, one answer you 5000 years old.


    Mencius got the answer, and she no longer asked her name.


    She was curious about other things, such as what the children''s parents do and how they don''t spend the new year with their children.


    GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni have a first-class Kung Fu, and give the two children a long story.


    "Xiaobai''s family is engaged in the refrigeration industry, which is the kind of refrigerant." Guifeng said very logically, "the herbs on the top of my mountain, when they freeze-dried, they used his products."


    Little white dragon gnaws at steamed stuffed bun blankly: what is freeze-dried?


    "Xiaolv is a mixed race, his parents are technicians, engaged in plant research, all year round in the laboratory, some projects are confidential, so we get together less and get away more with our children." GUI Feng said, "by the way, little green can only be vegetarian because of her health."


    Little green is more at a loss: what is mixed blood? What is a laboratory?


    Mengmu also suddenly, very considerate, took clean chopsticks: "it''s not easy. Ah, I''ll clip you what you want to eat. "


    Two children caught off guard, in the face of such a warm mother, the only thing they can do is to eat and drink.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the scene and found it funny.


    She took a chopstick of beef and put it into the hot pot to rinse: "Alas, with children, I will no longer be the favorite in my family."


    Meng''s father was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. Now listening to Meng Xiaoni''s talk, he took the initiative to give her a chopstick of rabbit meat: "eat more, go back and have another two, and be a companion for the two children."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Come on, four children in a family are going to turn the world upside down.


    These two are enough trouble.


    Little white dragon alert, chewed half of the duck legs are put down: "four children too much."


    Little green half don''t understand, while gnawing vegetable leaves, while watching people.


    GUI Feng seldom brings food to her children. At this time, she gives little white dragon and little green a little leaf: "it doesn''t matter. Eat more. "


    A group of people are just like cramming ducks, trying their best to feed their two children.


    The hot pot was steaming, and soon a batch of food was cooked.


    Everyone should eat at least one mouthful of delicious food. You can eat whatever you like.


    Hot and noisy, full of people.


    Meng''s mother also asked her two children about their learning progress.


    Xiaobailong''s learning progress is amazing. Basically, ordinary children can do it, and ordinary children can''t understand it. It was not long before Xiaolv came into contact with the outside world, but she was seriously partial to science. She could do nothing but botany.


    As Meng''s mother chatted, she began to praise her two children.


    GUI Feng was praised by her, saying that she was beautiful and kind-hearted, and that she could recognize her son.


    Meng Xiaoni, look at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng picked up the glass, looked at the bubbling coke in her eyes and took a sip, as if she was tasting some high-grade wine.Meng Xiaoni''s lips are up, OK.


    It''s true that people are beautiful and kind-hearted, and they especially recognize their sons.

 Chapter 122

    A meal starts in the afternoon and continues into the evening.


    There are fish, meat, vegetables, desserts and snacks on the table.


    There are not many kinds of food that Xiaolv can eat, but like xiaobailong, it is really very edible, and the stomach leads to a different dimension.


    Fortunately, this new year''s Eve dinner is rich in materials.


    Mengfu and Mengmu opened foreign wine and drank a little.


    About is the mood is really happy, two people caught the child began to let the child guess, which dish is they do, which dish is Meng Xiaoni do.


    Because xiaobailong and Xiaolv are special, they can taste the power of food just like Guifeng, so they are accurate one by one.


    The one with the least content is not made by Meng Xiaoni.


    If the content is a little bit higher, it means that Meng Xiaoni touched it. For example, she washed vegetables and added ingredients.


    The most abundant one is made by Meng Xiaoni herself.


    Both Mencius and Mencius suspected that the two children had been revealed so that they could be divided so finely.


    Meng Xiaoni opened a bottle of soymilk and drank it slowly, listening to the two elders teasing the children.


    I''m a little too full. Now I''m eating a plate of fried gizzards with oil.


    This dish is not made by her. It''s made by Meng Fu to think about the food and wine.


    The child was so funny that he forgot the dish himself, so that Meng Xiaoni felt that if she didn''t eat more, I''m afraid her food would be almost eaten by the two children in the future, leaving more food for the two elders.


    Oh, Guifeng also chooses her food.


    Meng Xiaoni chuckled.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv seldom face the existence of Meng''s father and mother on weekdays. At first, they are not used to it. They always secretly look at Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng''s face. Later, they get used to it and get along with Meng Xiaoni and others in peacetime.


    They try to cover up their differences quietly, and because they are really just born, they don''t understand a lot of things. They just stare at each other. There are 10000 reasons.


    When it was evening, Meng''s father and mother took a little attention and divided them into GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni to talk about miscellaneous things with the two adults.


    It''s just work, body, house, car and so on.


    Meng Xiaoni listened. Anyway, it was all "mm-hmm" in the past. She looked open-minded and accepted it. In fact, she was asked to retell it. She had forgotten it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Later, Meng''s parents also guessed that Meng Xiaoni was making paste. They could not laugh or cry, and let her and GUI Feng send back the two children who ate the same.


    Children are going home.


    "Should someone be watching at home?" Mother Meng is still a little worried.


    "Ghost Phoenix smile:" I look at


    Mencius nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "well, little girl, you go to wash first. Let''s get together with Guifeng and the two children tonight. "


    She also really loves xiaobailong and Xiaolv.


    It''s boring to go to bed early in the absence of parents, and it''s impossible to watch the night.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was suddenly driven out of the house, was confused: "hmm?"


    Meng''s father sipped the foreign wine in his glass and sat down on the chair with the style of the head of the family: "your mother is right. You used to gather in our room every year to watch the Spring Festival Gala. This year, we''ll both watch. How old are you to disturb me and your mother? "


    After hearing this, xiaobailong blinked and felt that he really found the truth: children can''t disturb their parents!


    Xiaolv was taken askew by xiaobailong recently, hesitated and asked naively: "will Xiaobai and I disturb mom and dad?"


    Meng Xiaoni gave a meal with soymilk in her hand No, it won''t


    Meng''s mother quietly pushed Meng''s father under the table. Then she said to her two children with a smile, "I''ll watch the Spring Festival Gala tonight. How can you two children disturb adults? Your mother''s that old to disturb. "


    Little green doesn''t understand very well, and she looks at a loss.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t like it: "OK, I''ll go wash. You''ll have some more, and we''ll go together later. "


    The two children nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni ran upstairs, quickly entered the room, took her clothes to wash.


    She also bought new clothes for the new year.


    Other people''s new clothes for the new year were bought some time earlier. Meng Xiaoni was so busy that she forgot them. Later, she directly bothered the local government, and the king of equality designed one.


    Guifeng turned the design into a real entity, and she got a set of matching.


    Today, he put on his new clothes for his children early, but he didn''t wear his own suit for the time being.


    On New Year''s Eve, take a thorough bath.


    Meng Xiaoni took a little time to wash her hair white. After drying her hair, she took a curling stick and permed a small curl at the tail end of her long hair.


    I can''t see it at all.


    She put on her new clothes, took her bag and ran downstairs.Just after taking a bath, she had no smell of hot pot, full of shampoo, shower gel fragrance, fresh as if to bring spring.


    Downstairs, xiaobailong and Xiaolv finish eating. They are holding a bottle of soymilk that Mencius mother forced them to drink.


    GUI Feng helps Meng Fu and Meng Mu clean up the table. It''s almost done.


    Meng Fu waved his hand to let GUI Feng start: "OK, take the child out early. It''s dark. It''s not safe to come home too late. "


    GUI Feng nodded.


    Meng Xiaoni took her two children and said goodbye to her father and mother. Then she went out with GUI Feng.


    Open the door, the snow is still falling outside.


    The cold wind bursts, fortunately, red lanterns are everywhere, so my heart is still warm, not afraid of such weather.


    On New Year''s Eve, this point is much emptier than usual.


    Meng Xiaoni looks back at her shop.


    Mencius'' father and mother are happy and full of life.


    "To the tree house in Shennongjia?" GUI Feng asked Meng Xiaoni, "I''ll spread more blankets."


    Meng Xiaoni turned her head and took GUI Feng''s hand


    She''s got a complete life.


    The four of them turned to Shennongjia.


    Shennongjia also began to snow.


    Many places are covered with thin snow, even the tree houses built by Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni are covered with snow.


    Xiaobailong has never been to Shennongjia. He didn''t take him with him last time. This time I''m going with you. I''m crazy.


    Small green is Shennongjia small tour guide, with small white dragon snow to snow, play small cheek red.


    Guifeng put on new clothes for herself. Halfway, she found that xiaobailong had been planted in the snow. She pulled out the little guy and then pointed to two tree houses: "these two of you, you can live in either one, you can live together."


    Little white dragon promised loudly: "good."


    GUI Feng nodded and then went to the main tree house.


    As soon as he entered the main tree house, he set up a barrier for his house, and entered the idle dragon idle green do not disturb mode.


    Meng Xiaoni is lying there, holding a mobile phone to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Recently, the spring festival galas are almost the same, and there is no program that looks better than Guifeng among the stars, so that there is no program that Meng Xiaoni is too interested in.


    Magic has not yet turned, most of the stems of the skits are slower than netizens.


    Meng Xiaoni holds her cheek and feels bored.


    GUI Feng goes to Meng Xiaoni, pulls out her mobile phone and slightly loosens her collar.


    Meng Xiaoni subconsciously wants to get her mobile phone back: "I''m watching the show."


    GUI Feng looks at the screen.


    An old singer is singing a very festive song.


    "Not as good as me." Guifeng turned off her mobile phone and put it aside. "It''s going to be a new year soon. Take a look at me more."


    The two of them had never spent new year together before.


    This kind of human program, for a phoenix and a Asura, goes through every year. It''s too much trouble. At that time, the local government was not interested in this, and there was not even a lively atmosphere.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face with her fingers.


    Guifeng''s new year''s dress is mainly red and decorated with gold. It''s really beautiful with a long robe inside and a short jacket outside.


    As soon as the button is loose, a part of the neck is exposed. People can''t help sliding down to see what''s unusual.


    Meng Xiaoni''s mind is not very pure.


    "Well, look at you more. Please take off your clothes," she said quite seriously


    GUI Feng chuckled and pointed to the next button.


    ¡­¡­


    Some adults live a very adult New Year''s Eve.


    Some children are still making snowmen outside.


    Little white dragon can control the ice, but the volume is limited. To use water, and then make water into ice, and then shape the ice.


    But now it''s snowy.


    The sky and the earth are full of snow. With a wave of his hand, little white dragon can collect all these and build a big snowman. It''s OK to make a snow dragon, but the dragon is too long


    Little white dragon first went to the small tree house he had chosen and made a dragon with the size of a roof with snow to lie there. He also made two giant wings for his dragon.


    He tries to pinch the dragon for what he lacks.


    Then he went to the little green room and kneaded a ginseng doll.


    Xiaolv also picked a lot of leaves and gave ginseng doll a hair.


    After the two little guys finished the work, they pinched the snow on the ground into two equal height humanoid Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng. Xiaobai kneads people with nose and eyes, which is not comparable to the vulgar gourd string snowman.


    After all, little white dragon tried to pull Little Green''s slide: "there are so many tree houses, and there is no elevator that can go from here to there at once. We can just slide through the slide by pinching it well!"


    Little green thought this suggestion was very good, and then she cooperated: "then I''ll be responsible for the decoration!"So they used a lot of money to spend all the snow they had just accumulated on the tree house and the ground on other tree houses. It''s just like the bridge from the gate of hell to the tenth Hall of hell. You can slide directly from the tree house to the tree house.


    Holding half of it, little green suddenly whispered to little white dragon, "brother white, will mom and dad have a new baby?"


    Xiaobailongtou did not lift: "no way."


    Little green puzzled: "but isn''t reproduction what human beings normally do? Grandparents want them to have a new baby


    Little white dragon answered: "Dad is the last Phoenix, I am the last dragon. The last existence of race is not suitable for the future generations. Once born, it''s better not to be born because of the way of heaven. "


    Heaven doesn''t allow it, and they don''t think it''s necessary.


    "Dad thinks that, probably because he doesn''t want his mother to rush ahead and worry about him." Relying on some of the things he knew, little white dragon speculated, "I don''t want my own things to become a burden to them."


    Little green nodded: "it doesn''t matter. No new baby with you. I''ll be with you. "


    Little white dragon looked up at little green: "that''s a deal."


    Little green: "Well!"

 Chapter 123

    The new year''s bell rings.


    Where fireworks can be set off, they can be blown up in the air.


    Shennongjia is unable to set off fireworks, which seems to be no different from the past.


    However, for Meng Xiaoni and others who came to Shennongjia, this day is still different.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv are out of trouble. Finally, they huddle in a small tree house and sleep happily together.


    Meng Xiaoni, who woke up the next day, lazily went to wash, walked out of the tree house, went out for a while, and stopped directly.


    The tree house in front of her is no longer the one she built in her memory.


    The original high and low tree house is now surrounded by a slide made of ice. The slide is crystal clear with colorful flowers or leaves inside.


    I don''t know if the two children have carefully observed these tree houses and referred to the overall layout. Almost under the whole slide, no exit is redundant and no tree house is left out.


    There are two tree houses. One has an ice dragon on the roof, and the other has an ice ginseng. You can see who lives in it.


    Meng Xiaoni stared at the slide for half a sound, and finally shook her head: "it''s just that the child made it, the child made it."


    It seems that these slides are made with great efforts. If she was demolished now, she would feel very sad when her two children wake up.


    GUI Feng followed Meng Xiaoni out: "I''ll buy some for breakfast?"


    Meng Xiaoni laughs.


    Where did you get breakfast for the Spring Festival.


    She looked out at Shennongjia and said, "come and find some eggs. Let''s make some egg cakes."


    GUI Feng nodded and went out to harm the same kind in a sense.


    When xiaobailong and Xiaolv wake up and come out hand in hand, they smell a strong flavor of egg cake.


    On the stone slab in the open space, Huli Huli was steaming.


    Meng Xiaoni beat several eggs, mixed the flour, added a little wine, salt and scallion to taste, then poured them on the stone plate which had been wiped with oil, and spread the egg liquid with wooden strips.


    After adding flour, the egg liquid is no longer golden, but milky white with a little yellow.


    After spreading out, the hot stone board immediately solidifies the egg liquid, and the fragrance overflows all over the tree house area.


    "The green one doesn''t add eggs. I''ll make you some cakes later." Meng Xiaoni looked at the two children and said first.


    Little green nodded in reply.


    Small white dragon holding small green hand, ran to Meng Xiaoni side, actively waiting.


    Meng turned the omelet upside down and then began to add ingredients to it.


    I don''t know where to get the meat, has been sliced into meat rolls, plus lettuce, mushrooms, I don''t know where to get the ham slices, brush with sweet and spicy sauce, a package, an egg cake is ready.


    Meng Xiaoni put the egg cake into the frame on the side: "take it yourself. GUI Feng and I have already eaten one secretly. "


    Little white dragon will get it right away.


    Meng Xiaoni took advantage of this slate to make a meat free one for Xiaolv.


    Xiaolv also took it and ate it seriously.


    It''s not enough for GUI Feng to eat one. Meng Xiaoni is greedy and wants another one, so she makes another two for GUI Feng and herself.


    When there was an egg cake in hand, Meng Xiaoni was able to savor the one she made for herself.


    The egg cake is sweet and smooth, with onion flavor and sauce seasoning. It''s warm, spicy and sweet in one mouthful. Chew two mouthfuls. It''s a mixture of fresh meat and fresh lettuce flavor. It''s a slightly elastic cake, and it won''t embarrass your teeth at all.


    It''s wonderful to have delicious food on New Year''s morning.


    Meng Xiaoni stuttered, then dried her hands and considered taking the children out to play.


    Anyway, it''s better to celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell.


    All the officers in the whole prefecture have changed into new clothes, mainly in red, supplemented by black. Occasionally they have their own favorite ones, and they can add more color matching. Yama''s clothes have shape requirements. The judge''s clothes are a little inferior, and the ghost''s clothes are easy to move, so it''s relatively easy to distinguish.


    As the judge of the first hall, Wen Ji put on her own clothes and put a gold hairpin into her hair.


    She looked at herself in the mirror with a faint expression.


    From the empress of the harem to the judge of the first hall, she walked almost most of the time like barefoot on a sword, running through the instep of her feet, bleeding.


    Now I can breathe and feel the "fairness" and "justice" of the prefecture. She can almost say that she is the most grateful person.


    gave birth to reincarnation and created the earth, which gave them a chance to be unjust.


    Recently, there is news that Houtu reappears.


    It seems to have something to do with Yama.Wenji smiles a little at herself in the mirror: it''s good if nothing happens.


    In the sky and on the earth, the great powers that existed in the early years have almost fallen. In recent years, news about the fall of Houtu comes out almost every other time.


    She didn''t believe it, but there was no strong evidence.


    Now the new year is approaching. With such good news, she is in a good mood.


    It''s no wonder that Spring Festival should be the most celebrated festival for human beings.


    Wenji straightened her clothes, threw off her red and black sleeves and went out.


    Jiang Jiang, who was waiting at the door, saw Wenji come out and went to her: "happy new year."


    Wen Ji leaned back slightly: "happy new year."


    Jiang Jiang laughed: "don''t be so polite to me. Do we need to salute on the first day of the new year? "


    Now several hell kings are not willing to see people salute, especially the king of the city. They hate to have to see the judge and just want to fish on their own.


    Wen Ji laughs: "I like it."


    Jiang Jiang took it: "OK, you like it."


    He and Wenji headed for the first Hall: "the workload is a little heavy these days. The rate of children born in the world has decreased, but the total population is still large, and the number of deaths is also large. It''s not enough to order one or two


    Wenji listened and thought of the employee who was taken away from the hotpot shop: "when can I be promoted to ghost poor?"


    Jiang Jiang: "Oh, you said Qi Yaqiu. He seems to have been taken in by the Runner King. It''s not that Mengpo is gone. Xiaomengpo''s hot pot shop also needs people to take care of it. Little Mengpo is still a living soul, so even if she becomes a ghost at that time, she can''t help other places much. "


    Wen Ji listened and nodded: "also, what he is good at is the road of scientific research. It''s a job to help little Mengpo."


    Jiang Jiang sighed: "so we have to see if there are any good seedlings in this period of time."


    Wen Ji listened to this: "in the past, ghost messengers used to choose civilian soldiers, but now they can."


    Who knows Jiang Jiang heard this, more distressed: "people are not like before. In the past, the change of dynasties was very fast. The monarch that the soldiers followed was gone, so they could work in the local government. Today''s people, when they get to the hell, are full of thinking that I can save a few more. They have to be reincarnated and go again. "


    After all, they are dealing with the dead, and now the people that the hell is looking after want to protect the living.


    As a result, few of the people who came to work were either over promoted or directly reincarnated.


    Jiang Jiang felt miserable when he said that.


    It''s too bad.


    Wen Ji laughed again: "it''s OK. Take your time. It''s a matter of great urgency. "


    Jiang Jiang can only echo.


    He''s really in a hurry. It''s no use.


    The two judges walked towards the first hall. At the gate of the main hall, they saw a familiar judge from a distance.


    Jiang Jiang and Wen Ji looked at each other, then came forward to greet: "judge Cui."


    Cui Fujun, holding a tablet in his hand, looked up at the man and nodded slightly: "judge Jiang, judge Wen."


    Jiang Jiang looked at the tablet: "judge Cui is checking the system?"


    Cui Fu Jun, as the chief judge of the prefecture, will go to the front of each hell palace every once in a while to check all the systems in case of loopholes. He hung under Yama, but his scope of work was not limited to the fifth hall.


    When he heard Jiang Jiang''s question, he answered, "yes. If it doesn''t interfere with your work, you can do your own business. "


    Jiang Jiang joked: "how can I get in the way. Judge Cui is too busy with his work. We seldom see each other. Of course, we have to talk about it. Exchange feelings. "


    After hearing this, Cui Fu Jun chuckled: "judge Jiang has been in the underworld for so many years, but his mind is still very young. Drink together when you have time. "


    Jiang Jiang''s wine, basically no one in the prefecture does not care about.


    Jiang Jiang, who used wine to open all channels of friendship, was not ashamed at all and was very proud: "then I''ll take out some good wine."


    Wenji listened and began to laugh.


    She had some thoughts and little hesitation, but she still asked, "judge Cui, what did you hear from the king of hell recently?"


    Cui Fu Jun picks eyebrows and looks at Wen Ji: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ji lowered her voice: "Empress of the earth..."


    Cui Fu Jun knows.


    He speeded up a little and finished a stage quickly. Then he told Wenji, "I''ve heard a little, but the news is not very clear."


    Wenji: "well."


    Cui Fujun recalled that recently several Hades secretly came here to inquire about the news. He was a little helpless: "in fact, you are not the only one who came to ask me. Last time when the king of hell was discussing the problem together, he said something about the empress. More, I don''t know. "


    Wen Ji knows that this is the limit that Cui Fu Jun can reveal.She laughed happily: "well, thank you, judge Cui."


    Cui Fu Jun nodded.

 Chapter 124

    Judge Cui continued to be busy with his work.


    Jiang Jiang and Wen Ji went to the first hall to start the new year''s business.


    Wenji was in a happy mood, even a little light footed.


    Jiang Jiang looked in his eyes and thought with a smile whether he would take the wine to the king of hell for a chat to see if he could take out some words.


    The empress of Houtu is very special to the ghosts in the underworld.


    Not only Wenji, but most of the judges and ghost messengers were unwilling to do something during their lifetime.


    However, when they arrived at the local government, all these problems were solved. If the party concerned is finally reincarnated, he shall continue to be a servant.


    He thought for a moment, then did not tell Wenji what he thought.


    If he told Wenji, it seemed that he was in a hurry to please Wenji.


    "Judge Jiang?" Wen Ji called Jiang Jiang, interrupting his thoughts.


    She looked at Jiang Jiang with a little Perplexity: "what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Jiang was stunned, and then laughed: "No. I''m just thinking about what to drink with judge Cui. "


    Wen Ji suggested with a smile: "liquor is the best."


    Jiang Jiang nodded with a smile: "yes, liquor is the best. Men should drink spirits. "


    Wen Ji was amused by this.


    As a winemaker, Jiang Jiang accidentally purified the wine too much, which led to a series of events later. So far, his merits and demerits are amazing.


    Liquor is really strong.


    It is well-known in the world.


    The two judges chatted so much that they gave priority to their work after all.


    Until the shift change, Jiang Jiang said goodbye to Wenji, went to the place where he lived, ordered a lot of wine, and went to the underground hot pot shop next to the eighth hall.


    When it''s not night, only Qi Yaqiu, the ghost reserve, is watching the restaurant with a group of ghosts.


    Qi Yaqiu mostly tests hot pot in the kitchen, or finds a table to write some records about the ratio.


    Jiang Jiang came in and saw Qi Yaqiu in the corner. He shook the wine in his hand: "drink it?"


    Qi Yaqiu refused to drink, of course.


    When he saw Jiang Jiang, he basically understood the judge''s routine: "what kind of hot pot do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Jiang zazui: "spicy string to a little, I take to drink with judge Cui."


    Qi Yaqiu asked the ghost to burn some strings.


    He didn''t ask much and continued to write and draw in his book.


    Jiang Jiang takes advantage of this waiting time to gather around Qi Yaqiu to read the book.


    This book is full of names of various professional spices, followed by a series of ingredients, each with a chemical formula and weight.


    Jiang Jiang


    Researchers are worthy of being researchers. No wonder Mengpo human hotpot shop has developed so fast that it can develop new varieties almost every other period of time to improve the taste of hotpot.


    If he had studied chemistry in those years, he would have been super at wine making.


    Jiang Jiang looked at these professional contents and asked Qi Yaqiu, "do you think it''s interesting to study this?"


    Qi Yaqiu calculated the numbers: "what I like is to study this process and get the result of" success. ". As for what the research content is, in fact, there is little difference for me. "


    He pauses: "maybe that''s why I''ve been jailed for so long."


    Sometimes we have to care about what the research content is and what the purpose is.


    For example, the purpose of making hotpot is to make hotpot more suitable for people''s feelings, not to make it addictive.


    Jiang Jiang thought, according to this logic, I''m afraid he should be locked up in the end of time?


    Qi Yaqiu''s face showed a smile: "string well."


    The ghost snorted and carried a large box of strings, covered the box and sent it to Jiang Jiang.


    Jiang Jiang took the box away and left a sentence to Qi Yaqiu before he left: "if you think it''s interesting, you can apply with the city King next time and work here in the future."


    Qi Yaqiu looked at his research book for a long time.


    He silently turned the book to the last page and drew a vertical line in the center with his pen.


    On the left side of the vertical line, it says "stay" and on the right side, it says "leave".


    Then he put his head down on both sides and began to write about the pros and cons.


    Jiang Jiang, with wine in one hand and strings in the other, ran to Cui Fujun quite smartly. Along the way, he also lured a group of ghosts who wanted to drink and eat meat.


    Poor ghosts, it''s not easy to smell some incense in the Spring Festival. Who knows, there''s a guy with a "giant incense weapon".


    The ghosts rolled their eyes and just wanted to be reincarnated, so that they could have a hot pot before reincarnation.Cui Fu Jun is really in the fifth hall at the moment.


    After checking all the items that should be checked, he reported to the first hall and the tenth hall. Finally, he would return to Yama and tell Yama a little about the recent situation in the underworld.


    Yama listened carefully, and after listening, he let Cui Fu Jun go. As a judge, Cui Fu Jun''s position can be evaluated by more than one judge.


    But Cui Fujun heard Yama''s instructions and didn''t go directly.


    He was a little casual, but also with a slight banter: "my Lord, recently came to me to ask empress Houtu, the heat of the news is not much."


    Yama''s face did not change, and he said with a smile, "well, that''s bothering you."


    Cui Fu Jun and Yama have been friends for many years. How can we not see Yama''s present posture.


    Inside and outside, there is no refutation, but also a hint of complacency, almost did not engrave the truth on his face.


    The image of a good man in his daily life is so deceptive that up to now, the king of hell still thinks that he has something to hide and uses a gimmick to block the real news of empress Houtu.


    Cui Fu Jun is a little helpless: "how should you give me a confession so that I can know how to tell others."


    Yama was slightly surprised: "do you still need a confession? You don''t know anything. What can you say? What''s more, I have said that I have something to do with Houtu. They come to ask me directly. "


    Well said.


    Cui Fu Jun felt that the king of hell had calculated the people''s hearts and arranged all the king of hell properly.


    He shook his head and said, "my Lord."


    Seeing that Cui Fu Jun was pitiful, the king of hell reluctantly picked up a little sympathy: "it''s a long story. It''s better not to know than to know. I''ll be clear about my wife in a few years. "


    Maybe he was afraid that the king of Qin Guang would talk to Cui Fu Jun about something else. Yama also deliberately emphasized: "marriage and other things are all spread in disorder. Don''t follow me. Now it''s said that two judges, a man and a woman, are standing together. The next day they even have children. "


    Cui Fujun


    Why hasn''t he heard such a powerful rumor?


    Seeing that Yama emphasized this, Cui Fu Jun could only nod his head and then left.


    Since he shouldn''t know, it''s better not to know.


    When the king saw that Cui Fu Jun had left, he looked at his own screen.


    He has never been in the center of public opinion before, and has never experienced this kind of crazy gossip. I don''t know how to deal with all kinds of ghost problems, such as black-and-white Impermanence in the center of public opinion for so many years.


    Almost every judge and ghost messenger will be asked two questions about black and white impermanence and ox head horse face.


    These two partners have almost no cooperation at all.


    Anything can be gossip twice, and then be passed on by this ghost to another ghost.


    Miserable, or they miserable.


    The king of hell sighed a lot at this end. Cui Fujun went out from the fifth hall, opened his mobile phone, and saw the news of Jiang Jiang.


    He went to the place where he lived and soon saw Jiang Jiang waiting at the door.


    Jiang Jiang has wine in one hand and a box in the other


    Cui Fujun walked in two steps and immediately smelled the spicy smell coming from the box.


    The saliva in his mouth is naturally secreted. Cui Fu Jun laughs: "nothing to do."


    On weekdays, people are always courting Jiang Jiang. Today, it''s Jiang Jiang''s turn to be courting Cui Fu Jun.


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "how can we call hospitality when we drink."


    Cui Fujun opened the door and gave way to Jiang Jiang: "come in. First of all, I really don''t know how much about what Yama said recently. "


    Jiang Jiang didn''t ask, so he got a refusal.


    He didn''t give up: "where did I come to ask about this? I came to ask about whether the king of hell would like to drink recently when it''s coming to the eighth day of junior high school."


    The ninth day of the Lunar New Year is the Jade Emperor''s Christmas. Temple fairs are held in many places in the world.


    But the eighth day of the Lunar New Year is the birthday of Yama, which is the day that many local officials will pay attention to. In January, only king Yama was born.


    When Cui Fujun heard this, he suddenly remembered the eighth day of junior high school and the birthday of Yama.


    These days, he was asked about the affairs of King Yama and Houtu. He had to manage a lot of affairs in the underworld, and almost forgot the birthday of King Yama.


    He asked Jiang Jiang curiously, "what kind of wine do you want to prepare?"


    Jiang Jiang knows wine very well.


    He first put his recently brewed wine on the table, then took out his tablet and showed it to Cui Fujun.


    A jar of wine was painted on the tablet, with a red paper on it and a white cup beside it, in which there was a cup of sake.


    wine looks not strong, slightly clear, can see at the end, a bit like the folk brewed baijiu.Cui Fu Jun does not know the line: "Baijiu?"


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "that''s right. After all, it''s transparent. But I call it Qinghuan. "


    There are so many drinks for Qinghuan.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything special.


    Cui Fu Jun asked the next taste: "how does it taste?"


    Jiang Jiang laughs: "Qing is a clear and transparent Qing, Huan is a ring of greedy Huan, Qinghuan means a drink, the consciousness is clear and refreshing, but the joy in the bottom of my heart can spread. If you drink too much, you can have a clear dream all night. "


    As for the content of the dream, I don''t know.


    Cui Fu Jun listened to a snack itch: "it seems that it is not mellow taste, should taste fresh, not too strong, but the stamina is enough?"


    Jiang Jiang nodded: "yes."


    Cui Fujun thought it was suitable for Yama: "then choose this one. On the eighth day of junior high school, you can send it to Yama. "


    Jiang Jiang, who got the permission, successfully pushed forward his plan and said with a smile, "good."


    Cui Fu Jun doesn''t know about Yama and Houtu. Yama himself can''t have no idea.

 Chapter 125

    New year''s day, how the hell in the past, how these days.


    The ghosts are noisy, and many of them have chosen this day to be reincarnated. This makes the business of Difu hot pot shop prosperous, and it means that it''s a little busy.


    In the human world, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng, with their two children, met their elders for two more days, and then went to visit their neighbors, which was a happy new year.


    The hot pot shop in the world had a direct holiday during the Chinese New Year.


    After counting his days, Qin Lingjun felt that his life was about to come to a critical moment, so he sent a message to Meng Xiaoni and went to have a meal.


    Meng Xiaoni either ate at home, or she went to Shennongjia with food materials and Guifeng.


    When Qin Lingjun came, she dragged him to Shennongjia and even claimed a tree house.


    Meng Xiaoni pointed to the tree houses: "one day, every tree house here has a master, then it will be noisy."


    Qin Lingjun nodded slightly: "then the question is, why is the track next to the ice slide? It''s suitable for children, not adults, right


    Meng Xiaoni


    Because it was built by little white dragon and decorated by little green.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng dote on their children so much that these ice slides are not only not removed, but also reinforced by Guifeng.


    "Just get used to it." Meng Xiaoni tilted her head, "do you want to eat or not?"


    Qin Lingjun Eat. "


    The advantage of eating outdoors is that it''s fun.


    Meng Xiaoni made a pot of brown sugar Yin rice porridge as her staple food.


    Brown sugar Yin rice porridge is mainly made of glutinous rice. Glutinous rice needs to walk in the oil pot. The fried glutinous rice will not only have a little bit of sticky teeth, but also have a little bit of crunchy chewiness.


    Then cook a bowl of soup, add dates, medlar, brown sugar, and finally pour in the fried glutinous rice.


    A little stir, the whole pot of porridge mixed together, did not boil for a while, filled with a strong aroma.


    This aroma with sweet soup flavor, more attractive than a bowl of traditional broth.


    After the entrance, the porridge is refreshing and can be used to relieve the hot. It''s a good match with Meng Xiaoni''s favorite spicy food or hot pot.


    This time still eat hot pot, but Meng Xiaoni did not use nine palace grid, but ordered two copper pots.


    A copper stove pot is soup, a copper stove pot is red soup.


    There is heat in the middle and outside of the copper stove, and there is only one circle of place for cooking. It is the most suitable hot pot for eating instant boiled meat or frog pot. One frog per person, directly down to the bottom of the pot when the pot, the head of Shuan meat to eat other dishes, simply wonderful.


    Xiaolv is a vegetarian, so she is very happy with the soup pot, dry dishes, grass and brown sugar rice porridge.


    The rest of the people a frog, along with a pile of meat into the hot pot.


    It''s just like robbing. It''s too late to start.


    Qin Lingjun, who came to Fengdu not long ago, can eat better than Meng Xiaoni, and he made a bowl of maonaohua himself.


    Those who don''t eat are those who really don''t eat.


    Most people just look at it, they can get goose bumps all over their body, and try to hide from the side, feeling that this dish is anti-human.


    However, people who like to eat, just because a bite can fall.


    With the instant taste and the prepared sauce, I don''t know whether I''m eating meat or dessert for a while.


    Because of the heavy seasoning, maonaohua lost its disgusting smell, and the soft taste is almost rare in hot pot dishes. It''s hard for people who are keen on delicious food to cross the hurdle of fresh fragrance, and they don''t want to miss it.


    Pepper and sesame oil embellished the bowl, which made xiaobailong feel a little excited and eager to have a try: "can I have a breath, too? Just one bite. "


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t matter. Qin Lingjun does.


    "You can make a bowl and eat it yourself," Qin says


    Little white dragon hesitated: "if it''s not delicious..."


    Qin Lingjun: "let your mother eat."


    Meng Xiaoni is seldom picky about food. She really doesn''t eat it. She raised her hand and refused: "I don''t like it. If it''s not delicious, I''ll give it to Guifeng."


    GUI Feng


    What did he do wrong to eat the leftovers of xiaobailong?


    Xiaobailong piansheng felt that this decision was very thoughtful. Without saying a word, he learned Qin Lingjun''s technique. He made trouble there for a while and made a bowl of maonaohua.


    The freshly baked maonaohua is still steaming.


    Afraid that he didn''t like to eat, little white dragon took a small spoon, took a small mouthful, and carefully put it into his mouth.


    Next to little green nervous looking at little white dragon, afraid of little white dragon because don''t like to eat, directly rollover.


    Spoon in the mouth, brain in the mouth.


    Little white dragon opened his eyes wide, slightly surprised: "wow."


    The taste is a bit beyond his imagination, a bit unexpected delicious.Little green is a little curious on the side: "is it delicious?"


    Little white Dragon nodded to little green: "delicious, ah, feel the taste, a little wonderful."


    It''s not a normal taste.


    Meng Xiaoni saw xiaobailong''s support for maonaohua, and felt that she would not eat. Even if you eat spicy rabbit head, you will also eat the brain, but the feeling is totally different from eating a whole brain flower.


    Eat less, eat more.


    She picked up a frog leg and chewed up the fat frog meat.


    This kind of real meat is better.


    When the hot pot was finished, Meng Xiaoni made a bowl of ice powder for everyone.


    There are no fresh roses or osmanthus in winter, so Meng Xiaoni finds some dried flowers to soak and adds them, and adds some raisins, cereal powder, cocoa and so on.


    Humans are really strange creatures.


    In winter, stay in a warm place, eat a hot pot, but also must be accompanied by iced desserts or drinks.


    It seems that this is against the season. If you look at the occasional snowfall outside, you will feel very happy.


    It''s a kind of comfort of blowing mountain wind on the high mountain.


    While eating ice powder, Qin Lingjun said something: "the eighth day of the year is the birthday of Yama."


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly: "ah, are you going to celebrate his birthday?"


    Qin Lingjun smashed his ice powder and mixed the food covered on it to the bottom: "it''s too troublesome to have a birthday every year."


    That''s what she said. She didn''t refute Meng Xiaoni''s words.


    Human beings have a short life span, and now they are full of materials, which is the birthday of every year.


    Everyone in the prefecture has lived for many years. Every year, it means something. It''s almost not a big celebration. Only when it comes to new year, for example, a hundred special years, the local government will cheer up and do some small activities.


    Meng Xiaoni stressed: "for human beings, it''s a matter of ritual, not a matter of trouble."


    Qin Lingjun recalled his crisp life: "indeed, he lived another year, which is worthy of special celebration."


    Meng Xiaoni listened to this and laughed directly.


    Small white dragon and small green holding a bowl, sitting on the side, while eating, while listening to adults speak, from time to time also look at them, a very curious look.


    Xiaobailong listened to the conversation and saw that they didn''t go on. He couldn''t help but head up: "well, how do you plan to spend Yama''s birthday?"


    Little green, follow your head.


    Meng Xiaoni is also slightly curious.


    Qin Lingjun has not been to the underground until now.


    She is different from Meng Xiaoni. Qin Lingjun is closely related to the underworld. As soon as he enters the underworld, he may be found at any time. The danger is much higher than that of Yama.


    Are you celebrating your birthday?


    Qin Lingjun took two mouthfuls of ice powder and said slowly, "how can I celebrate his birthday? Even on his birthday, Lord Yan has to work. Can''t he follow us around? "


    Small white dragon sighs: "really miserable."


    Qin Lingjun chuckled: "a pay a harvest. Yama is powerful in the underworld. He has nothing to do with the word "death". He doesn''t even need to enter reincarnation. He doesn''t need to taste the pain of the world. What''s the matter with going to work every day? "


    That''s not how power works


    Meng Xiaoni followed with a smile: "you mentioned it with us. You don''t want us to celebrate Yama''s birthday, do you?"


    Qin Lingjun That''s not what I mean


    What does that mean?


    Listen to Qin Lingjun for a while like this, for a while like that, a few of them were a little confused.


    What did GUI Feng realize: "the eighth day of the year is the birthday of Yama. You want to send something to Yama. With us? "


    With these words, he thought about the relationship between himself and the hell kings


    It seems that there is no way to give gifts.


    Qin Lingjun nodded: "yes. I thought you''d send something. Think about it. I''ll refer to it and think about it. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    She didn''t realize she was going to give Yama a birthday present.


    She and Guifeng never had the habit of having a birthday before. After they became human beings, the Meng family would remember Meng Xiaoni''s Adoption Day and come every year as her birthday.


    At last, Meng Xiaoni raised her hand and said, "I think it''s almost enough to cook a meal for him? With a cake. "


    The king of hell took care of Meng Xiaoni, but he didn''t take care of Meng Xiaoni in person, so they didn''t know each other very well.


    It seems that this is almost the way to deal with it.


    Qin Lingjun What can I give you? "


    All the people on the scene were confused. How could they know what Qin Lingjun wanted to send.


    Meng Xiaoni thought for a while, and friendship proposed: "you can send something that Yama likes. You should know what he likes. "Qin Lingjun did not speak.


    Qin Lingjun hesitated.


    Qin Lingjun thought for a long time I like it, don''t I? "

 Chapter 126

    After Qin Lingjun said that the king of hell liked his words, he was still thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Meng Xiaoni


    The reincarnation of Houtu personally admitted that what Yama liked was Houtu.


    Exciting, exciting.


    After admitting, Qin Lingjun sighed with his beautiful face: "this really makes people not know how to deal with birthday gifts."


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although she is married now, in fact, her love experience is just like that of Guifeng. On weekdays, she just looks at what''s good and wants to give it to Guifeng. When cooking, she thinks more about what Guifeng likes to eat


    No matter how much, it will be earth shaking events.


    It''s too difficult for Meng Xiaoni to deliver things on a certain day.


    To this kind of thing more inexperienced, that is the ghost Phoenix and two small.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at them and thought that maybe only she could give some constructive opinions.


    She relies on her years of rich experience to listen to the way book: "well, give yourself away?"


    Qin Lingjun opened his eyes slightly and looked at Meng Xiaoni in shock.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "we are all adults. We don''t need to be so tactful."


    Qin Lingjun is still quite shocked: we are all adults, should we speak with a little emotion?


    Don''t you want to pull a ribbon, make a gift box and send yourself to the fifth hall?


    She can''t go to the fifth hall now.


    Qin Lingjun was taken away by Meng Xiaoni. He quickly pulled him back and continued to think seriously about what gift to give him.


    The little head is full of big troubles.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at Qin Lingjun and decides to give up.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "for some things, it''s better to rely on yourself. We can''t think of a good gift. As the king of hell, what gift does he want that he can''t take the initiative to get? "


    There should be. There are all kinds of hell.


    The king of hell can take whatever he wants.


    Meng Xiaoni said that, even Qin Lingjun himself felt that the best way was to send him.


    Qin Lingjun waved his hand: "I think about it myself."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    They had enough to eat and drink. After a long time in Shennongjia, they were separated.


    Qin Lingjun took his things and went back to his small home.


    She''s the only one in the family, cold and quiet.


    Qin Lingjun opened the window for a little ventilation, and then lit a incense to the emperor Yin.


    Aroma, connect Yin and Yang.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t say anything. He took it to clean up the room.


    She smelled of hot pot. She had to go to the bathroom to wash it out later.


    The house was cleaned up years ago, and there is no big mess these days. Qin Lingjun simple treatment, then with their own toiletries to the bathroom.


    After washing, come out, close the window and turn on the air conditioner.


    The temperature difference between indoor and outdoor, Qin Lingjun wrapped his hair with a towel, wearing a robe to the refrigerator to get a bottle of iced juice.


    It''s not healthy to drink a glass of ice after a bath, but it''s happy.


    She turned on the TV to enjoy a leisurely life.


    What''s on TV is either news, or the replay of the evening party of each station these days, and occasionally there are several TV plays that she doesn''t like at all.


    On a singing replay, she slowly drinks the juice in her hand.


    Incense is burning, and the voices of her and Yama are interlinked at the moment.


    In fact, Yama could see and hear her, but after lighting incense, she could also hear Yama. At the moment, they are like lovers from other places, opening voice calls and doing their own business.


    Even if no one speaks, they all know that there is another being who is with them at the moment.


    The room gradually warm, Qin Lingjun will tear off the towel on the head, let the wet hair spread to the shoulder. The drops of water dye open on the clothes and form transparent spots.


    On the eighth of the year


    Qin Lingjun listened to the song and thought about what normal people would do for the new year.


    It''s like going back to my mother''s home on New Year''s day.


    Then visit relatives and friends.


    In the fourth day of junior high school, I don''t know it''s the fifth day of junior high school. I want to carry water into the house and say it''s to meet the God of wealth.


    After the eighth day of junior high school is to go to work, some people go to work after the sixth day of junior high school.


    Ah, fireworks.


    Qin Lingjun looked out of the window: Fengdu is under control. There is no way to set off fireworks in most areas during the Chinese New Year.


    Qin Lingjun moved his mind and drank all the juice in his hand.


    Yama looked at Qin Lingjun and dealt with his official business. He didn''t know that on his birthday, the guy who was looking for trouble could queue up.


    Until the time passed, quickly into the eighth day of this day.Yama is dealing with a human being who does evil for his family, and finally his family suffers for him.


    Suddenly I heard the sound, and I saw a head at the gate of the palace.


    King Yama: "judge Lu?"


    Judge Lu is in charge of the inspection department. He usually checks whether there is any error in the work of the king of hell after the event. He had a lot of work on weekdays and had to avoid suspicion. He seldom came to the fifth hall.


    Judge Lu showed his whole body, quite free and easy, and saluted King Yama: "happy birthday, Lord Yama. Judge of the fifth hall wishes you a new year and a good harvest in love and career. "


    Yama has a delicate look.


    What''s the saying of double harvest in love and career?


    Judge Lu raised his head, laughed at the king of hell, waved his hand, and let the ghost behind him come forward: "this is a birthday banquet made in the underground hot pot shop next to the eighth hall. Little Mengpo made a special trip to prepare for adults. "


    Yama looked at the water mat, a little suspicious in his eyes.


    He has a fair relationship with GUI Feng.


    At the beginning, when Guifeng was making trouble in the hell, there was a fight between them.


    His relationship with Meng Xiaoni is also very general.


    Meng Xiaoni has a better relationship with the Runner King and with Houtu.


    Yama suddenly received such a high standard of treatment, can''t figure out: "how to celebrate my birthday all of a sudden?"


    Judge Lu was surprised: "eh, didn''t judge Cui tell you? The five emperors think that this year sounds good. Ten yamas have worked hard for many years, so every Yama will have a birthday party this year. "


    King Yama


    As the king of hell, how can he know this?


    Seeing that Yama really didn''t know, judge Lu laughed: "I''m afraid you''re the first one, so it''s hidden. It should be a little surprise. "


    Yama light mouth: "fortunately is not scared."


    Judge Lu laughs: "ha ha ha, it''s not. By the way, Jiang Jiang? Your wine? "


    Judge Lu looked back and called his colleagues.


    Jiang Jiang hurried in, holding a tray with a jar of wine in it.


    Judge Lu sent the wine up: "this is Qinghuan. Judge Jiang specially asked judge Cui to confirm the adult''s preference, and then he sent it. After drinking, the consciousness is sober, and the mood will be very happy. "


    There''s food and wine.


    Even though he was always smiling, Yama Shaoyou, who was still highly vigilant in his heart, relaxed a little: "thank you."


    Judge Lu waved his hand: "no, I''ll leave first. The workload of the inspection department is very heavy this year. "


    Yama nods to bid farewell to judge Lu.


    The ghost was waiting, one by one humming up, trying to put the plate on the table.


    Jiang Jiang saw that the ghosts were really hard, so he helped to set up the table and put the birthday dinner in order.


    He also poured a glass of wine for Yama: "my Lord, the taste of this wine is not obvious. It has great stamina. Don''t drink too much."


    Yama was very confident in his wine, but he was used to speaking well. After listening to Jiang Jiang''s words, he agreed: "good."


    There''s wine and food on the table.


    Yama and Jiang Jiang are in the main hall.


    This day is really busy, even the judge Lu who came to deliver food turned his head to be busy.


    Chief judge Cui Fujun and others don''t know where they are busy at the moment.


    Yama was not good enough to call on the judges and ghost messengers to have a drink together for this sudden birthday


    Jiang Jiang touched a cup and poured a cup for himself: "adults can ask several Yama to eat and drink together."


    Yama looked at the screen and found that in the yama group, all the yamas had sent out all kinds of news and wished him another year, although they didn''t know how old Yama was.


    After blessing, the group of Yama also said that they are busy with business. In the evening, we can go to the underground hot pot restaurant to have a meal together. Now they are half busy with their work. At the beginning of the new day, they let Yama himself steal a meal in advance.


    King Yama


    What''s a steal meal.


    This group of ghost brought food to eat, how to steal?


    Yama laughs and touches the wine cup with Jiang Jiang: "drink a cup, I''m afraid a jar is not enough at night."


    Jiang Jiang said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. I''ll prepare the wine at night."


    His wine is sure to be taken out for the banquet of the top ten Hades.


    Yama drank it all and motioned to Jiang Jiang with the empty bottom of the cup.


    Jiang Jiang laughed and drank it.


    It''s delicious. It really doesn''t feel like sex.


    Yama took the wine jar and poured another cup for himself: "if you are busy, go ahead."


    Jiang Jiang thought about his work: "it''s not in the way, it''s not urgent." He justYama knew human nature very well, and he knew the judges of hell very well.


    Jiang Jiang is here to drink with him. At first, it can be said that he is here to deliver wine. Now, there are other things he wants to ask or say.


    Yama drank the second cup, and his smile remained unchanged: "just say what you want. I''m not the king of Chu River. "


    The king of Chu River is quite evil, and he is in charge of the ice hell. When he sees many villains, he acts cruelly.


    Two glasses of wine don''t make you drunk.


    Yama is very sober now.


    Jiang Jiang rubbed his finger against the cup and considered what he wanted to say.


    "Yama."


    The familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    It belongs to a woman.


    Jiang Jiang was stunned and didn''t know where the woman was talking.


    Yama thought that Qin Lingjun had gone to bed early. He looked at the time.


    It''s past zero.


    Yama looked at the time, lips smile: "wait, I have someone here."


    Jiang Jiang''s face was full of doubts.


    Yama turned to Jiang Jiang and said, "is it urgent? If it''s not urgent, leave it to me today. "


    Jiang Jiang hesitated Who is this? New judge


    Does the fifth hall need more judges?


    Yama: "No. You will know in a few days


    There is a little meaning in the words.


    Jiang Jiang made a mouth shape.


    The king of hell smiles and says nothing. He signals Jiang Jiang to leave.


    Jiang Jiang, who has not been refuted, gets his own answer, salutes respectfully and goes out happily.


    I didn''t expect to get drunk. The answer has been received.


    Today, I''d better leave it to Yama. I think other Yama can also accept Yama''s dinner because of that.

 Chapter 127

    human world.


    The snow outside the window is white and the house is warm.


    In the house where I live alone, there are many small night lights on at night.


    Sporadic flashing fluorescence on the wall, leaving only a small bright circle on the wall.


    In the clean room, the tabletop is well arranged, and an expensive incense candle is placed in the middle plate.


    Candles lit, small flames light jump, aroma pervaded the whole room.


    In front of the son of heaven, the incense is lit.


    Wearing a long skirt, Qin Lingjun moved a chair and sat in front of him.


    Other people worship God, Buddha and the son of heaven with three kowtows and nine worships. Before that, they have to bathe and dress, eat less meat and fish, and after that, they have to be devout so that God can hear what they think.


    Only Qin Lingjun, sitting in a chair, dares to sit flat with Yama.


    Qin Lingjun listened to Yama and said, "it''s a pity that the food from hell can''t be brought to you. Jiang Jiang also specially brought a jar of wine called Qinghuan. I want you to have a taste. "


    Many hell kings and judges love wine.


    Qin Lingjun chuckled: "there will be opportunities in the future."


    Yama: "I''ll keep it. I''ll wait for you to come to the hell in a few years to taste it with you."


    This wine is sent by Jiang Jiang this year. I don''t know when it will be next year.


    Reincarnation, how can you say it at will.


    Qin Lingjun covered his body with his hands and looked down at his delicate human body.


    It''s very beautiful with bare hands.


    She said, "drink it. Jiang Jiang specially brought it, so it''s considered that this wine is the most suitable for today''s taste. After a while, the taste will be different. "


    Yama laughed there: "OK."


    Qin Lingjun listened to the voice.


    One, two.


    A jar of wine is actually not too much. It''s basically one liter for a small jar and three liters for a big jar.


    With Jiang Jiang''s temperament, it''s basically a small altar for a single person, and a big altar comes out at a big party.


    does not know how many degrees. If it is like Baijiu, the concentration is too high. It''s a good thing to say that the speed of Yama''s drinking


    Qin Lingjun raised his head You drink slowly


    The voice of Yama stopped, and he stopped drinking.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "today is my birthday. I want to see you after drinking."


    Qin Lingjun thought that he also wanted to see him.


    Otherwise, she would not wear all kinds of clothes, even the makeup on her face.


    She didn''t refuse Yama to drink any more.


    The waiting time, as if very long, and as if only passed a very short moment. Qin Lingjun''s mind has been from many years ago, recalled the last time he woke up to accept the power of memory.


    Sand pile, thin air, as a human she sink, should be equivalent to buried alive.


    However, in her own space, no one can kill her.


    Not even herself.


    When Yama stepped in, she was almost overwhelmed by the power.


    A blank brain, thinking about who this is? Why is he calling himself? Why is he so anxious?


    She could feel all his emotions.


    It''s all about yourself.


    The body made the decision one step earlier than the brain, and she easily dragged Yama into the sand.


    Her arm around his neck, and he close to almost the next moment can be integrated.


    After feeling the gloomy coolness, the scalding body seems to have got the treasure in the heart, and it can''t spread its hand completely. She just wanted to get in touch with him a little more, a little more.


    Feel him in his ear hoarse cry "Niang Niang".


    Qin Lingjun shook his body and pulled his consciousness back from the past.


    She has a strange look on her face: it''s all Meng Xiaoni''s fault. She gives whatever the other party likes best.


    Qin Lingjun held out his hand and touched the silk tie around his neck


    She told herself seriously in her heart: This is just an accessory of the long skirt, one of the decorations inherited from western culture, with a little color of death, which is very suitable for covering the wound.


    And it''s very popular now.


    Qin Lingjun put down his hand and breathed out a breath.


    The flame of the incense candle moves.


    There seems to be a wind.


    Qin Lingjun raised his head slightly, then saw the man in front of him in a gorgeous robe, and stepped out from the invisible.


    In the middle of the black and red robe, on the exquisite embroidery, the beast roars. On the tight jade belt around the waist, hang all kinds of pass cards that only the king of hell can wear.


    With pointed boots, he almost stepped on people''s heart, making Qin Lingjun''s heart beat like a drum.


    The faint aroma of the wine occupied all the air around Qin Lingjun and soaked her all over.The momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Lingjun wanted to stand up from the chair, but he didn''t expect to face the dark eyes. Suddenly, the man bent over sealed his lips and pressed them on the chair.


    Behind her is a stiff chair, and in front of her is the king of hell, whose emotions are rarely seen outside.


    A kiss with the smell of wine.


    After the kiss, there is a shallow apology: "let you wait for a while."


    Qin Lingjun: No


    She didn''t even say she wanted to see him.


    Why is this guy out of the hell again.


    The top ten hell kings in the underworld are likely to escape. Can the king of hell take the first place.


    Qin Lingjun pursed his lips: "happy birthday."


    "I''m happy," Yama chuckled


    In his eyes, Qin Lingjun couldn''t see through.


    This guy has already grown up to be the only one in the hell. He''s always behind him, trying to keep up.


    Qin Lingjun''s voice is a little tight.


    After thinking about it, she said her words first: "I want to take you to see the fireworks."


    There are no fireworks in the hell, only volcanic eruptions, and the sparks of fighting with Asura, not a bit of normal aestheticism.


    Yama opened a little distance, reached out and took Qin Lingjun away from his chair: "where can I see the fireworks?"


    Qin Lingjun: "seaside."


    The category of seaside is really a little big, but Yama understood what Qin Lingjun meant and took her to a deserted beach in an instant.


    I don''t know where the island is. There is only the sound of insects on the whole island.


    There is no one over the beach. When you look out, you can''t see another island except the sea.


    Yama and Qin Lingjun stepped on the beach.


    The sand here is so fine that even the shellfish didn''t wash up.


    Qin Lingjun was originally wearing shoes. After falling into the sand twice, he did not hesitate to give up his shoes and landed barefoot.


    With her shoes in one hand and Yama in the other hand, she found a piece of dry sand that could not be swept up by the waves and motioned Yama to sit down together.


    Yama was so obedient that he sat beside her.


    As soon as Qin Lingjun sat down, before he could use his own strength, he saw a sound in the air.


    She looked up, her whole face illuminated.


    In the sky, a huge white fireworks burst out, scattered countless stars, turned into red, fell in the air, and made a slight to unpredictable sound.


    Is this a silent version of fireworks?


    Qin Lingjun was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was her birthday to Yama or Yama''s birthday to himself.


    The next moment, another red fireworks in full bloom.


    That is true, such as peony, true national color, red with a little bit of gold, blooming in the air, and then into a little bit of stars, once again.


    Then, there are hollow circles, stars of the Milky way, double love with an arrow through the heart, pagodas in the sky, and colorful rainbow circles. The fireworks Qin Lingjun had seen and never seen exploded in front of her.


    She tilted her head slightly and found that the king of hell took the fireworks very seriously.


    Qin Lingjun stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yama.


    Yama pause for a moment: "hmm?"


    Qin Lingjun''s fingers were all open, and he drew a "Five": "what''s this?"


    King Yama


    The light taste of the wine has not gone yet.


    Yama stared at Qin Lingjun''s hand 5¡¢ "I don''t know


    Qin Lingjun hesitated and looked at Yama, not sure if he had drunk too much. Maybe it''s a little bit too much, but it''s a little bit too far away from being drunk.


    Yama explained: "after Qinghuan drinks, the consciousness is very sober."


    Qin Lingjun understood: "no wonder it''s called Qinghuan."


    The king of hell stopped: "there are a lot of villains in front of us now."


    Qin Lingjun: "villain?"


    Yama replied a little seriously: "as soon as I saw you just now, I was thinking about how there were so many villains on your shoulders and knees. It''s a man with a high hand. "


    Qin Lingjun


    It''s no longer a matter of whether you''re drunk or not. It''s an illusion after drinking.


    Yama is still a little dissatisfied: "to the uninhabited island, who knows to follow."


    Qin Lingjun


    No, I didn''t follow you. What you saw was fake!


    Fireworks are still exploding in the sky.


    Qin Lingjun was a little funny. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Yama''s head: "how can you get drunk so easily?"


    That''s what he said, but Qin Lingjun also understood that the wine Jiang Jiang sent to Yama was of extremely high concentration and strong stamina. No matter how much the king of hell drinks, it''s better than Jiang Jiang who secretly adds ingredients.


    Yama did not agree with Qin Lingjun''s words: "I am not drunk. I''m very conscious now. "Qin Lingjun nodded and followed Yama''s words: "yes."


    Yama frowned slightly.


    The people in front of you don''t believe in yourself.


    There are more villains.


    Yama lowered his head, bit the silk on Qin Lingjun''s neck with his lips and pulled it hard.


    Like opening a gift bag, he untied the silk.


    He bowed his head, kissed and whispered, "sweet."


    Qin Lingjun squinted, put his hand into Yama''s hair, easily pulled open his hair band, raised his head, and gently kissed thin lips: "happy birthday."


    Birthday gift, give you a night of absurdity.

 Chapter 128

    I have to go to work after the new year.


    Meng Xiaoni hotpot store company officially resumed work on the ninth day of the year.


    The report of the report, the visit, the preparation for a business trip.


    Meng Xiaoni, who takes GUI Feng to the company early in the morning, is carrying a bellyful of gossip. She and Xiao Yi, who happens to meet at the door, tell the anecdote of the eighth day of the Lunar New Year: "yesterday, after the king of hell went out in the morning, he was not in the hell all day."


    Xiao Yi maintains his image as a senior Taoist priest, but he still has to ask, "where has he gone?"


    Meng Xiaoni whispered: "listen to a judge say, is to listen to a woman''s voice, and then go out. All that''s left is the empty wine jar and the food I sent the night before. "


    This kind of gossip, others don''t know what''s going on, how can Meng Xiaoni not know.


    There is no one who can take Yama away from the fifth hall and doesn''t work all day except Qin Lingjun.


    But Xiao Yi is different.


    He frowned: "waste food."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Xiao Yi also repeated his attitude: "it''s really wasteful. For a hot pot, the ghost in the hell can''t wait to be reincarnated in the next second. How can Yama... "


    Meng Xiaoni sighed: "no wonder Taoist priest Xiao is still single today."


    That said, it''s on the 18th floor.


    Meng Xiaoni goes to the office.


    GUI Feng looks at Xiao Yi, shakes her head and follows Meng Xiaoni.


    Small white dragon and small green hand in hand, along with their parents, walking on the road is still talking who can hear the whisper.


    Little green: "how old is Dao?"


    Little white dragon: "nearly thirty."


    Little green: "according to the age of human beings, one third of them have passed. Why is he still single? "


    Xiaobailong: "other people may not want to find a partner, if Taoist priest, they may not be able to find one."


    Xiao Yi


    Four members of a family are extremely lethal.


    Xiao Yi, who came out of the elevator at the bottom, followed them with a blank face, feeling that some words were best if they didn''t hear them.


    Funny.


    He just doesn''t have to find someone, okay?


    He is a Taoist who doesn''t need an object.


    Meng Xiaoni, the leader in front, opens the door and enters the office. She greets all the people who have already gone to work.


    They say hello to Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng one after another. Then they see little white dragon and little green following them through the two big men. After a meal, they started to grab snacks and red envelopes from their desks.


    After all, the little white dragon and little green dressed up in the new year are too cute.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv''s hair is not long or short. If they tie a braid, they will have a lot of hair. They are simply tied by Meng Xiaoni.


    Originally, Meng Xiaoni wanted to stick on both sides of the two children''s heads, like Nezha. But Nezha''s hairstyle will still leave a lot of fine hair scattered, like the children''s "yellow hair" in ancient paintings. So eventually, Meng Xiaoni pricked two small pulls at the bottom for the two children, and wound the small pull into a ball.


    Little white dragon and little green with baby''s fat face, with two ball shaped braids tied up with red ropes, and a winter suit with traditional cultural elements, are more lovely than the children in the calendar album.


    The two little guys heard a series of screams and blinked their big eyes in bewilderment. They couldn''t feel their heads. They learned Meng Xiaoni''s habit and scratched their faces with their fingers.


    An employee quickly prepared two small red envelopes and stuffed them into xiaobailong''s and Xiaolv''s hands, smiling brightly: "little cute, take them back to buy sugar to eat. This is the lucky money of this year. You don''t have to give it to your parents."


    Another stuffed two large puddings in the past: "this is my relative''s own pudding. Come and have a try."


    Another one had neither a red shell nor snacks in stock. He took out two pieces of pink hand cream: "in winter, take the hand cream to use. Peach flavor, the most suitable for your children


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the two children who were surrounded by groups and returned to her office with a smile: "it seems that this year''s new year has been very good."


    One of the employees who didn''t squeeze past is still immersed in the lingering charm of Chinese New Year. Meizizixiaoyingying and Meng Xiaoni said: "because the boss gives more bonus for Chinese New Year!"


    Meng Xiaoni is really willing to spend money.


    She doesn''t spend much on weekdays. Every night, the income of the hotpot shop is huge, and the net profit of one month is considerable. Except that she almost keeps a small sum of money as a fixed salary every month, the rest is basically invested in various projects of the company.


    The advantage of the small number of employees is that so far, the salary of each employee is not high, and a large amount of money can still be reserved in the account book for the bonus and welfare of employees.


    Meng Xiaoni toward the staff smile: "do well to pay high."


    The door of the office opened again.Qin Lingjun stepped on his boots and went into the door, greeting the people.


    She went to her own position, put down her bag, took off her coat, and said to Meng Xiaoni, "Mohe is far away, this time I''ll go with you."


    Qin Lingjun''s voice sounds a little hoarse.


    Meng Xiaoni doubts: "did you catch a cold?"


    Qin Lingjun No


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes became more complicated when she thought about the king of hell who was drunk after missing for a day yesterday: were they yesterday


    Qin Lingjun turned a blind eye to Meng Xiaoni''s eyes and went to pour himself a cup of hot water. After drinking a mouthful of hot water, she breathed out: "I didn''t open my voice in the early morning. I''m just a little hoarse."


    Meng Xiaoni has doubts about this answer.


    However, after a night of eating melons with several king of hell, and this morning having a bad time with Xiao Yimian, Meng Xiaoni is almost at the end of her interest in what the client did last night.


    As the nearest gourd eater, Meng Xiaoni is also the boss of the hot pot company.


    She is afraid to ask further, Qin Lingjun can throw a lot of work on his head.


    "By the way, the annual leave is over, we have to travel for a few days, and the work during this period..." Qin Lingjun went to his computer and turned it on. Including all kinds of plans and arrangements for the new year. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    Sure enough.


    Meng Xiaoni had a headache, but she worked hard and began to work in the new year.


    Seeing that Meng Xiaoni was busy, GUI Feng made a cup of flower tea for her. By the way, she rescued the two children from the staff group, arranged the same office seat for the two kids, and turned them on to study.


    Xiaobailong''s learning progress is relatively fast, and xiaolvpianke, but for many basic things, the two children still need to learn together.


    They have just moved to this position. The red envelopes, snacks and small gifts just now have been carried over and spread out on a whole table.


    At the beginning of the new year, most of the staff''s work tasks are not heavy. Seeing that Meng Xiaoni didn''t care much about them, there was not a word about the interesting things during the new year.


    Lunch, group order takeout.


    Meng Xiaoni ate a little, GUI Feng didn''t eat a bite, and the two children ate a little too hastily.


    In the afternoon, the staff finally took heart.


    Meng Xiaoni handled the work and sent it back to Qin Lingjun, who then assigned it to her.


    In addition, there are several new substrates developed by Qi Yaqiu. We need to try mass production, and this task should be assigned.


    I was busy until I got off work.


    Qin Lingjun picked up his things on time. Meng Xiaoni also took over some of the things in the company and talked with Xiao Yi. Go to Mohe a few days, Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun are not in, the company still depends on Xiao Yi to watch.


    Other people see the company bosses are off duty on time, of course, the heart is also very happy, packed up their own things, the same on time.


    Meng Xiaoni brings her family to work, and she takes them to work after work.


    After getting off the elevator, little white dragon and little green are still discussing what they have just learned.


    Ghost Feng watched Qin Lingjun leave, and Meng Xiaoni said: "Qin Lingjun has a strong underground atmosphere."


    Qin Lingjun himself had no date of death in the book of life and death, so he was quite prone to accidents. Now he had a breath of hell, almost turning over the dangerous level.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to this, looked at the back of Qin Lingjun: "she knows it in her heart."


    The ghost Phoenix answered.


    One day as usual, until originally scheduled to Mohe, and finally to the desert village.


    From Fengdu to Mohe, the choice of transportation is extremely troublesome.


    There are no motor cars in Mohe, only planes and trains.


    They will go to Harbin first and then transfer from Harbin to Mohe.


    Meng Xiaoni packed all her luggage and took a lot of things to keep out the cold, just in case.


    In the end, the body is still fragile human, too cold days, she will freeze bad.


    As a person who has only heard of the extreme north, but has never been to the extreme north, Meng Xiaoni goes out with her children and warns: "don''t run around just because you are not human. Have you studied physical chemistry recently? Don''t touch metal things directly, right? "


    Hand is hot, easy and sweat, a touch of metal, it is easy to directly stick, when the time is not pulled out.


    The two children nodded seriously.


    Ghost Phoenix in the side to the mobile phone cover shell: "mobile phone to such a cold place, probably can''t open the machine."


    Meng Xiaoni knows this: "when you are not indoors, don''t just take it out."


    GUI Feng thought a little: "I''ll make some special hand warmers for you later."


    Meng Xiaoni smile: "good."


    This time out, Meng Xiaoni and Meng''s father and mother only explained that they were going out with Qin Lingjun. The reason is that Qin Lingjun''s company wants her to go on a business trip, because it''s a little far away, so she can take a few companions out.Companions will also have a certain amount of reimbursement ratio.


    So this companion is Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng.


    After packing all the luggage, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng go out to meet Qin Lingjun.


    This time, xiaobailong and Xiaolv each carried a small bag as a cover.


    The two bags are matched with embroidery added by the king of equality himself. The bag is full of the latest snacks and Meng Xiaoni''s family has all kinds of condiments, including two cans of beef sauce.


    Little white dragon asked little green in a low voice, "are you heavy?"


    Xiaolv is not a human being. Of course, she doesn''t feel heavy. Instead, she thinks xiaobailong feels heavy: "if you feel heavy, you can put it in my bag."


    Little white dragon raised his chin: "how can I feel heavy? I''m a boy


    Little green thought about it, but she couldn''t understand why boys would not feel heavy.


    Little white dragon see little green don''t speak, stretch out his little hand to hold small green: "you are small green, certainly won''t feel heavy."


    Little green nodded.

 Chapter 129

    Today''s transportation has been extremely developed, but this developed has not covered every corner of every city.


    If you want to go to places with bad weather or unusual terrain, and want to take today''s extremely fast high-speed rail and motor cars, there are few or no flights.


    The train from Fengdu to Harbin is exaggerated. It takes three days on the train to get there.


    After taking the bus for such a long time, there are limited ways to make food. The food on the train tastes ordinary. The beef sauce Meng Xiaoni brought to Harbin was empty.


    Can eat or these guys can eat.


    Until he got off at the station of Mohe, Qin Lingjun found a good driver and drove a big car to meet them.


    The master who picked up the car was from Northeast China. In his early years, he did business here in Mohe. Most of them took families or students to travel in small groups. Few of them came to pick up business travelers.


    Hotpot shop is not open in the northernmost Arctic village, but closer to the inside.


    It''s too cold here. It''s often 40 or 50 degrees below zero in winter.


    "Most of the tourists come here during the winter and summer holidays. June, the summer solstice, 24 hours a day, basically during the day, while the rising sun, while sunset. People who like to take photos like to come at that time. If they are lucky, they can see the aurora. "


    The driver picked up the car speaks Mandarin very well, and he can''t even hear the Northeast accent. In a word, it''s very difficult to listen to northeast accent. Even if you listen to it too much, it''s very contagious.


    "There''s another time, December and January. At Christmas. It''s a snowy place, also known as Christmas village. Festival lights, good-looking photos, there are many people will take a bottle of boiling water, empty sprinkle a circle, boiling water immediately frozen into ice, beautiful! You''re a little late now. "


    Qin Lingjun sat in the co driver''s seat, listening to the driver talking about the fun place of Mohe, explained: "after all, we are here on business."


    Pick up the car master hey smile: "that''s right."


    The first stop is to have a look at the branch.


    The structure of houses here in Mohe is a little older. They were all built in the 10th century. There are more bungalows, and high-rise buildings are basically not much higher.


    The ground is covered with snow, which is white to the eye.


    The hot pot shop is open here. It''s not served with Sichuan ice powder, but with a bit of vigorous wine.


    Meng Xiaoni knows the situation of this branch here, looks at the scenery outside the window, and thinks about the location of other hotpot stores.


    The driver took them to the hotpot shop and said, "I live in Arctic Village tonight, right? The sun will set after four o''clock. Let''s go early. "


    Qin Lingjun get off the car: "there are several, we will check to determine the situation of the branch."


    Meng Xiaoni took advantage of the warmth in the car and looked at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s true that if you look at the situation of the branch, you''ll almost go to the Arctic village.


    She put away her cell phone and got off immediately.


    Exhale in one breath, the heat instantly formed a piece of fog. Take a deep breath and feel the whole respiratory tract chilly. If you exercise a little, I''m afraid your lungs will be cold and painful.


    Meng Xiaoni told GUI Feng: "take care of the two children."


    She closed the door and followed Qin Lingjun in a hurry.


    Small white dragon and small green on the car look like they want to get out of the car to have a look. It can be seen that even the ghost Phoenix can only be locked in the car, and they don''t say anything.


    GUI Feng took a look at the shop outside the car and looked back at the two children: "do you feel cold?"


    The two children shook their heads.


    In this car, the most crispy is the three people who get off the bus, one driver and two women. Who knows, the three of them were locked up in the car.


    Little white dragon pinched a little ice star on his finger and was very happy: "I can become very strong here."


    Cold weather, or ice Kingdom, just for him.


    Ghost Phoenix should voice: "don''t play too much."


    Little white dragon gave little star to little green.


    Little green is playing with little stars.


    In the car, Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun, who went to the hot pot shop under the car, immediately entered the working state and worked together to check the whole store.


    The storefront of the hot pot shop is basically of wood structure.


    Wood is a safe material in Mohe.


    The window is bound to die there. It''s not big. It''s windproof. You can also have a look at the scenery outside the window.


    All the tables and chairs have been made to order. Because there are more birch trees here, we basically use this kind of wood. The four sides of the table are also designed with bedding like shelter, which can basically cook hot pot while producing heat to keep customers warm.


    Eat all over the body comfortable, whole body warming, that is a good taste of hot pot shop.


    The large-scale color paintings on the walls are similar to those on the walls of stores all over the world, with bright colors and a bit of mythological flavor.


    This painting has a hell, but it also has the scenery of snow country. It''s not a real hell.Basically, it should be said that it is quite in line with local conditions.


    The kitchenware in the kitchen is different from that in Fengdu. Basically, the fire-fighting measures have been taken. It''s a little bit crude, but it''s amazing to be able to reach this level in this cold atmosphere.


    Meng Xiaoni took the book for comparison, and touched Qin Lingjun''s head: "I think it''s almost the same here. In fact, it''s not easy to deal with the religious affairs here. It''s very good to build it. That is to say, the opening time needs to be adjusted a little. It can be different between winter season and summer season. "


    It''s almost the case in the daytime until the summer solstice. It''s inconspicuous for vehicles to get in and out, but it''s not open yet. It''s necessary to formulate a reasonable statement.


    Qin Lingjun answered.


    The number of ghosts in Mohe should be far less than those in Fengdu and Jiangnan, or even far less than Shennongjia.


    Two people such a discussion, after confirming, out of the door, and pick up the driver said can go.


    Pick up the car master Le he: "your shop is open here. When you come here on business, the boss won''t connect with you?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "don''t worry. We expect to live here in Mohe for a few days."


    The car driver thinks about it.


    Business trip is a job, but also a combination of work and rest. After a few days of driving, I came to the store as soon as I arrived today, which is worthy of my salary.


    It''s most appropriate to go and have a rest early now.


    The driver immediately got on the bus and said, "OK, let''s go to the north."


    Looking for the north is the saying here in Mohe.


    Because this is the northernmost point, basically all the buildings that exist here can be called "northernmost" when they arrive at the Arctic village. There are the northernmost primary school, the northernmost bank and so on.


    The word "North" can be seen everywhere, so it''s often said here that "looking for North".


    The funniest thing is that there is also a stone standing at this end with several big characters carved on it, which basically means "found the north".


    When the driver took advantage of the road to the desert North Pole village, he joked and said these things to them.


    "If you want to travel here, you''d better be in company. If you come alone, you may not find the north. "


    A cold joke did not arouse anyone''s laughter, but let xiaobailong and Xiaolv two ignorant children ask: "why can''t we find the north?"


    "What do you mean you can''t find the north?"


    "Do you have to go north?"


    Master ha ha laughs, along the way simply amused the child: "of course, to find north."


    Guifeng carved a hand stove behind the car.


    he was hollowing out a piece of Wutong tree in Meng Xiaoni''s face, then carved it into a mesh, and put a small fireball in his mouth. Wutong tree is taken from the Wutong tree in which he lives. He will not be afraid of fire and will not stick to his hands easily.


    Guifeng put the hand warmer into Meng Xiaoni''s hand: "it''s a little cold in winter in Mohe."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    She nodded her head and looked at Qin Lingjun on the co pilot.


    Qin Lingjun was very quiet all the way. He closed his eyes and rested on the back of his chair as if he were carsick.


    After a long drive, they finally came to the Arctic village.


    Arctic village is more northward and simpler than the original hotpot branch. There are more bungalows here, and the floors are basically not high.


    It''s snowy in winter, and almost all of them are submerged in snow.


    There are still a lot of people coming to Mohe this season. The local people are used to the tourists and don''t feel surprised.


    The place where they stay is a famous B & B here.


    "I sincerely recommend that you write something with pen and paper. Go to the northernmost post office here and send a letter back. This stamped letter is very commemorative and inexpensive. Write it tonight and send it tomorrow. " When the master saw that they were young, he suggested.


    Little white dragon: "I can write!"


    He thought, "who do you want to write about?"


    Little green doesn''t have many familiar people, and she doesn''t know who to write to.


    Seeing that they were interested, Meng Xiaoni said, "write a letter to your grandparents. They will be very happy to receive a letter. And Taoist Xiao


    Little white dragon takes little green to the house happily: "let''s write a letter!"


    Very positive.


    The master helped Qin Lingjun carry down his luggage, and also helped Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng move down a little, laughing and joking: "the two children are so cute."


    Meng Xiaoni was happy: "yes."


    She went in with her luggage and saw Qin Lingjun at the door looking at the sky.


    Qin Lingjun noticed Meng Xiaoni''s sight and gave her a smile: "it''s very crisp here."


    Meng Xiaoni was stunned and turned to look at the place Qin Lingjun had just seen.


    When the days are short and the nights are long, the sky is not completely dark.


    The cold and vast sky, at a glance, really has a kind of cool thin crisp feeling.Meng Xiaoni understood what Qin Lingjun said.


    She said crispy, it''s crispy.

 Chapter 130

    a world of ice and snow.


    It''s snowy.


    The Kang was warm inside, in sharp contrast to the outside.


    In this extremely cold weather, if you want to eat something iced, you don''t need a refrigerator. If you take it out and put it in the snow for a period of time, it will be ice when you get it back.


    The boss of B & B keeps a box of frozen pears in stock. If anyone wants to eat them, they can go to him and get them. Just give them money one by one.


    Yogurt and ice cream are also available, but they are not as rare as frozen pears. Few of them will have them this season.


    Fruits and vegetables are rare here. There are many blueberries, but they are basically the same as raisins. It''s not the season for blueberries to mature.


    It''s dark outside, so it''s time for dinner.


    The boss heard that Meng Xiaoni owned a hot pot shop. He immediately brought out his own hot pot and warmly invited them to eat the most famous hot pot in Mohe, pickled cabbage and white meat hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni considered that she was a special person and was picky when eating. She offered to help the boss deal with the ingredients.


    The boss couldn''t beat her, so she had to deal with it.


    "We have pickled vegetables for every family. It''s expensive to deliver the food. It''s cold and can be put for a long time, but it''s not so easy to put. This pork is even fresher, and some families will eat wild boar meat, which is absolutely delicious. " The boss was reading about it.


    It seems that people here in Mohe are all so familiar and enthusiastic.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to the boss''s instructions and sliced the pork.


    In the past, Meng Xiaoni could only be regarded as a "beginner". She had just graduated before she officially touched the pot, so I would like to thank her for the fact that the hot pot is basically a matter of material placement, regardless of Dao Gong.


    Now Meng Xiaoni is not the same, a whole piece of pork into her hands, a piece down and machine cut the same, uniform thickness.


    Sauerkraut is different from meat.


    When cutting vegetables, raw meat and vegetables should be separated into two chopping boards.


    Meng Xiaoni cut the pickled cabbage into strips on another chopping board.


    The owner of B & B sighed: "well, it''s worthy of opening a shop. We all tore it by hand. "


    The folk customs are quite simple.


    Meng Xiaoni laughs: "it''s a taste to eat it by hand."


    The owner of B & B agreed and nodded.


    Fans need to be soaked in water for a while to eat. Just now when Meng Xiaoni was cutting vegetables, the boss had already put the fans into the water to soak them. Now it''s just right to take them out.


    Without bothering Meng Xiaoni, the boss took out the chicken soup he had prepared.


    "At noon, I ate chicken stewed with mushrooms, boiled a little more chicken soup, just poured it into the hot pot!"


    Meng Xiaoni


    Why does chicken stew mushroom produce more chicken soup?


    This kind of operation Meng Xiaoni did not expect.


    The owner of B & B put the fans into the bottom of the hot pot first, and then spread the sliced sauerkraut, sliced pork, frozen tofu, fish balls and beef balls on the top in order, followed by pepper, seasoning and salt, and finally the chicken soup.


    The hot pot is made of charcoal. When it''s ordered, add it into the furnace and heat will be produced soon.


    It''s not boiling yet, just the appearance of a pot full, it''s very attractive.


    The boss of B & B took out the sauce from his home and lined it up on the table. He warmly told Meng Xiaoni, "Hey, I''d like to make my own sauce. We don''t have the same taste here."


    Meng Xiaoni saw a can of Sufu and a can of sesame paste, and immediately realized that this is not the same, it is really not the same.


    Fengdu is not that no one eats sufu. It''s just that in the seasoning of hot pot, those who add Sufu are still minority groups.


    Little white dragon has got to the table.


    Little green is a little troubled, he only vegetarian, this pot can''t touch.


    Meng Xiaoni saw that Xiaolv''s face was full of distress: "boss, we have a child who is only vegetarian. I''ll put down a bowl of noodles or make a soup to make rice with you?"


    The boss gave up the stove: "ah, at will. If you want to buy anything, you can order with me. I can buy it tomorrow. "


    It''s not OK to be vegetarian, it''s just more expensive.


    Meng Xiaoni should be a, first to find a way to solve the problem of little green''s food.


    The chicken soup in the pickled cabbage and white meat hotpot soon boils because of the heat. The chicken soup looks pale yellow and smells delicious. Before eating meat with chopsticks, people can''t help but consider whether to taste the soup with a spoon.


    This kind of hot pot, a look at the soup is the key.


    There are a lot of meat and frozen food beside the pot. You can do it yourself if you want to eat it again.


    Qin Lingjun sat down and waited, his eyes fixed on the pot, waiting for the white meat to be cooked.


    It''s the same with GUI Feng.


    He has to take care of his two children, and he has been very attentive to details recently. He saw a bubble on the hot pot, and he took a big spoon and threw away the foam.It''s very sweet.


    When the soup boils up, the pickled cabbage hotpot will cook quickly.


    Because the white meat is cut into thin slices, it can enter the mouth almost soon. Sauerkraut can be imported. And fans at the bottom, and bubble, more belong to a few minutes can eat.


    Only the later quick-frozen additives need to be boiled for a few more minutes.


    But it''s not in the way. After all, there is a sequence of eating. One part is eaten before the other.


    Meng Xiaoni gives Xiaolv a bowl of noodles. When she comes back, she sees that Guifeng, Qin Lingjun and xiaobailong have already started hot pot.


    Meng Xiaoni, who has been eating very ordinary these days, feels really hungry.


    She sat next to Guifeng and bit on the colorful meat that Guifeng tried to put into the bowl for her.


    The streaky pork without sauce is a little weak, but because it''s fat and greasy, the skin and meat are well preserved, and it''s elastic when put into the mouth, so it tastes good.


    She took the initiative to clip a piece of frozen tofu.


    The magical existence of frozen bean curd is just like the bean skin in spicy hot pot. It can absorb a lot of soup and add the aroma of its own bean products. When it enters the mouth, the tip of the tongue becomes numb, which is almost amazing.


    After all, the soup is too tender.


    And frozen tofu really interprets the delicious taste of the soup bottom, and embellishes the taste twice with itself.


    Meng Xiaoni tasted such a piece. She knew why such hot pot was popular here in Mohe.


    It''s really a mouthful full of texture, warm soup can go directly down the esophagus, the whole stomach will be warm.


    Who doesn''t want a mouthful of hot soup in the cold winter?


    Especially this bowl of hot soup is delicious and fragrant.


    Meng Xiaoni adjusted the sauce for herself and actively joined the food team according to her own taste.


    They are a group of people, she knows very well, a little slow, wait for her can only be empty pot.


    In just half an hour, this small hot pot had to add two rounds of ingredients, and the boss had to cut some more pork for fear that they would not have enough.


    At the end of the day, we had enough wine and food. It was still early, and it was completely dark outside.


    The boss cleaned up the hot pot on the table and looked at the satisfied guests: "it''s not too late now. You can go out for a walk and look at the stars. There''s also a Christmas area nearby, not far


    All the strategies will mention the starry sky of Mohe.


    Beautiful to the heart.


    Meng Xiaoni immediately replied, "good."

 Chapter 131

    The night in Mohe is really beautiful.


    The power supply here is limited, and the number of lamps is far less than that in developed areas. There is little light on the ground, and the sky is bright.


    There are too many stars to count.


    It was supposed to be as deep as ink. With so many stars, the color changes, and the blue is very beautiful. Every eye can be photographed or painted, so that more people can appreciate it.


    Exhaled air is cold, and this cold air enters into the viscera, which makes people clear headed, and makes them feel relaxed and happy when enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    The city is busy. It''s always good to forget something here.


    It''s not supposed to go far to hang out after dinner.


    Mohe is a place with few people. It''s far away. The wetland is still a wetland. In winter, some wild animals that don''t have much stock and can''t sleep will still emerge quietly.


    Let alone the important barrier of national boundaries, which can never be crossed at will.


    On the other side are other countries. In recent years, even if the two countries have good relations, the people are basically friendly and warm, but where the jurisdiction is inconvenient, it is always easy to have some friction.


    More importantly, this trip to Mohe is not just a trip to Mohe.


    No matter Meng Xiaoni or GUI Feng, they are not two idiots.


    Meng Xiaoni knows Houtu too well.


    Just like Houtu knows her too well.


    They are close friends, collaborators and the few people who are close to heaven.


    Meng Xiaoni can almost imagine that Houtu, when deciding such and such things, sighs in private. Even if you don''t tell her something, or decide when to tell her, you have to consider it in your heart for a long time.


    Little white dragon and little green rarely see such patches of snow, and also such patches of stars. The two children, like playing crazy, ran from one side to the other.


    There is no place to stop these two children.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng pay attention to the child and Qin Lingjun.


    They walked slowly, from the clean and fresh road where the snow had been swept away to the snow field where there was no time to sweep the snow, all the way to the birch forest.


    In places where people rarely visit, little white dragon wantonly uses ice and snow to build his own world, and takes little green to play more high-end games, from small slides, to roller coasters with tracks, to roller coasters with Shennongjia''s foundation and even tentative construction.


    A little guy who has a little bit of learning in mathematics and physics can calculate the speed, inertia, friction, diameter of a circle, acceleration length, etc. with his mind, he can directly practice it in his hands.


    A self created ice and snow playground was built in situ.


    The ice and snow of Mohe is the home of Bailong.


    Qin Lingjun looked at the little white dragon: "in those days, there were Jiaolong in the abyss of the earth. Jiaolong was not as good as the real dragon. But when you open your eyes, when you close your eyes, when you breathe out and when you breathe in, it''s a big movement."


    And then there''s no then.


    Guifeng is too small and hidden in Meng Xiaoni. She doesn''t like to toss too much. She can live for a long time.


    It''s not many years since that dragon was trapped and killed.


    "The white dragon people guard the snow mountain, and each mountain has its own dragon. There are countless treasures in it. " Qin Lingjun has something to say about the original dragon family of xiaobailong.


    Meng Xiaoni has also heard of the dragon people.


    Ghost Phoenix is to know with their own race together with the extinction of the race.


    If the Phoenix flies, it blocks the sky and the sun, and the Phoenix sings, it is exquisite, arrogant and conceited. So the dragon race, from birth to death, is almost on the crest of the waves, linked with wealth and power.


    The dragon people are really rich.


    They love shining things and beautiful things, so they can go to the mountains and the sea and rack their brains.


    They also love to combine, not only to reproduce the dragon, but also because they feel so happy.


    Rich, powerful and loving, it''s almost an immortal day.


    Meng Xiaoni listen, think no wonder the emperor love to use the Dragon refers to himself.


    Rich and powerful, but also three thousand harem beauty, style is really like the dragon.


    But the three thousand beauties in the back palace of the dragon people can love each other, but they are not so selfish as the emperor.


    After all, the dragon people are very unrestrained.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks that she needs to keep an eye on little white dragon.


    In case of a lot of troubles, the tap will be turned off by her.


    At the moment, xiaobailong is very happy. He doesn''t know that his dear mother is already thinking about his future emotional problems, and he is worried that he doesn''t know how many years later he will be too fussy.


    After all, he is less than one year old.


    The terrain is slightly high, Qin Lingjun stopped.As soon as she stops, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng stop together and look at Qin Lingjun with some doubts.


    Qin Lingjun looked at the starry sky: "Aurora is rare, and it''s not that you can''t see it. Since we''ve all come to Mohe, it''s more interesting to have a look and go back. "


    Meng Xiaoni followed him.


    The sky is very bright, but it doesn''t mean to produce aurora.


    It''s February now. It''s hard to see the aurora in Mohe without any accident.


    There was an accident, that is, the "artificial" Aurora did not conform to the laws of heaven and earth.


    Small white dragon and small green see here three adults stop, a little strange, then stopped, and then daddada ran back on the snow.


    One by one, they became snowballs when they were contaminated with snow. They looked up and asked, "why don''t you go? Are we going back? "


    I want to go back, but not now.


    Qin Lingjun is close to xiaobailong, and his finger is about to point on xiaobailong''s forehead.


    Meng Xiaoni''s hands and feet are fast. She pulls the little white dragon into her arms and avoids Qin Lingjun''s fingers.


    Qin Lingjun looks up and looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni looked into Qin Lingjun''s eyes. She saw the earth thousands of years ago from those eyes.


    There was almost no change in that complexion.


    "Make it clear before you start." Meng Xiaoni knows that Qin Lingjun won''t really harm xiaobailong, but xiaobailong is bound to suffer an accident this time.


    She is different from Gui Feng. Everyone has lived for a long time. Sometimes, she is trapped. Just go back and calculate.


    Calculation to calculate to, have discretion, and each can maintain friendship.


    Children don''t think that carefully. If they are not careful, they will collapse completely.


    Qin Lingjun took back his hand: "you know what I mean."


    Meng Xiaoni: "I know, but the children don''t know."


    Xiaobailong is caught off guard and pulled into Meng Xiaoni''s arms. He looks at this person and that person, and doesn''t understand what''s happening now.


    Little green is aware of what, alert to hide behind Meng Xiaoni, only half a face to Qin Lingjun.


    GUI Feng has always been together with Meng Xiaoni. She slowly opens her mouth and brings with her sarcasm: "the hell has always been like this since then."


    Qin Lingjun sighed: "it''s not intentional."


    In fact, both Guifeng and Difu have a lot to say.


    Houtu hid Meng Xiaoni in the palace of hell to be Meng''s mother-in-law, which made Guifeng easy to find outside the hell. It''s too hard to calculate.


    Xiaobailong feels that it''s about him and tries to find out what''s going on.


    He whispered, "did Yama intentionally let me come to Mohe?"


    Qinlingjun for Yama a little bit off the crime: "this mengxiaoni also acquiesced."


    Little white dragon is more confused and confused: "why do I have to come to Mohe?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "because you are the white dragon."


    Why does Bai long have to come to Mohe? Little white dragon turned up the memory of Mohe in his mind and found that there was no sign to find.


    The little guy grasped Meng Xiaoni''s clothes, and his face was a little nervous.


    The ghost Phoenix looks at the little white dragon, and always has a sense of seeing herself in the past. I don''t know anything, I can''t rely on anything, I can only survive by instinct.


    He reached out his hands and took the little white dragon from Meng Xiaoni''s arms. He patted the children with his hands and explained for the two women who were in confrontation: "you are the only white dragon left in the dragon clan, just like me in the Phoenix."


    Little white dragon pricks up his ears to listen carefully.


    "I don''t understand business. I don''t understand why Meng Xiaoni''s hotpot shop should be opened in an extremely unreasonable place. Apart from Fengdu, the rest are in Shennongjia, Mohe and Jiangnan I thought it was convenient for ghosts to eat. Now I''m afraid these places are a little different. "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t tell Guifeng the details, but he could guess some.


    "All things in the world, before human mathematical induction, except life and death, basically use elements to cover the principle of all things. I''m a Phoenix, and I''m a fire. " Ghost Feng knows himself very well. "He keeps raising all year long, hiding me in the Wutong tree. When I was born and abandoned my body, the phoenix soul was easy to attract attention, but it was reared by Meng Xiaoni''s soul. "


    He is a Phoenix who has been stolen and hidden. It is an accident and destiny for him to get the treasure from the Phoenix.


    "Shennongjia has little green, which is hidden by the human race. It''s the same with me. It''s a tree. "


    "After the birth of sand soil, self possession, belong to the soil."


    Xiaobailong immediately realized that he might be a different element from the presence.


    "Mohe snow country, although the ancient white dragon has never lived here, but the atmosphere of heaven and earth is shallow, here is the most suitable for the little white dragon. Suitable for him to become another me. "


    GUI Feng looked at Qin Lingjun: "in those days, the spirit power of the dragon family belonged to heaven and earth. Now here, it happens that the spirit power of heaven and earth returns to the dragon family and converges on one of his dragons. If you are contaminated with the atmosphere of heaven and earth, you will be hidden in heaven and earth. "Little white dragon continues to grow up and will be intercepted by the boundary between the earth and the earth one day.


    And the little white dragon who gets the power of heaven and earth


    It''s dark under the light, and heaven and earth can''t find little white dragon.


    "White dragon belongs to ice, it belongs to water."


    I don''t know what there will be in Jiangnan, but it''s reasonable to speculate: "in the rainy season in Jiangnan, it should be Jinlei. It''s just not clear who it is. I think Qin Lingjun knows. That day in the temple of the son of heaven was the one


    Little white dragon listen, vaguely understand a little: "is to let me become strong?"


    It doesn''t seem like a bad thing.


    But at the beginning, Guifeng became powerful, and he was kneading ice on the side. Ghost Phoenix almost day and night fever does not subside, the body is difficult to accept a lot of strength indoctrination, extremely difficult.


    It''s just a little bitter.


    Little white dragon is not afraid of hardship. When he heard this, he did not understand: "why do you want to be so strong? What''s the use of putting us together? Where''s mom? "


    They all belong. The only one not mentioned in the game is Meng Xiaoni.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t speak.


    Little white dragon looks at Meng Xiaoni.


    Just now hiding behind Meng Xiaoni, little green also looks at Meng Xiaoni in a panic.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t say what she was.


    She rubbed Little Green''s head and said, "Asura people are very good at fighting and are very warlike. This is actually engraved in the bones and infiltrated in the soul. "


    Ghost Phoenix friendly reminder on the side: "you are a human now."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: "that Qin Lingjun is also a human now."


    With the help of human''s fortune, they were able to go so smoothly until they came to Mohe. It would be extremely difficult for them to go to Shennongjia and Mohe without the general trend of heaven.


    For a simple example, you let a penguin wade across mountains and rivers, which is too difficult for penguins.


    Little white dragon seems to understand, recently also understand a little game: "so, mother is responsible for fighting, we are responsible for providing power on the side?"


    Meng Xiaoni smile: "yes."


    Originally, she thought that when the sky fell, she would carry it. She''s only in charge of fighting. Qin Lingjun is just passing the fire. Who would like her to pull "want not fall" of Qin Lingjun into the water, ghost Phoenix and catch up.


    In order to seek stability, Qin Lingjun simply took everyone into the water.


    Meng Xiaoni is thinking about what Qin Lingjun wants to do and how to do it? When she reacts, it''s like this now.


    She came with xiaobailong, hoping that xiaobailong could really live without worries, not to survive. When she got old, she would live in hell or anywhere.


    Little white dragon looks at the sky.


    This beautiful starry sky knows nothing and shows its own beauty as always.


    "Well, I can." Little white dragon grabbed Guifeng''s clothes and was very considerate of the adults present. "I will become very powerful. Mom and dad will take care of me. "


    He believes in Gui Feng and Meng Xiaoni.


    Snowflakes fell on the little guy''s eyelashes. After a shiver, they fell on his face. They quickly melted away and turned into a drop of water.


    The ghost Phoenix reaches out to wipe that water bead: "will be very uncomfortable."


    It''s hard to force a young dragon to grow up.


    Little white dragon is still a child, but he has to support a lot of things.


    It''s a matter of his identity.


    "I can. I''m the dragon, and I''m the last dragon in my family. " Small white dragon tone solemn, "mother is for my good."


    He was born extraordinary, born, can be so responsible, born, the unrestrained, fearless.

 Chapter 132

    A poor man should be in charge early.


    The dragon people, who have almost nothing, have to be sensible ahead of time.


    Guifeng comforts Xiaobai: "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Little white Dragon nodded obediently, waiting for the next to face everything.


    Guifeng is not a casual word of comfort. He had to rely on his own resistance, small white dragon so weak when they can make their own ice. Now, even if xiaobailong has to suffer, there are more than one or two things he can alleviate here.


    Meng Xiaoni stretched out her hand and hooked the little guy''s face: "it''s getting worse. Go to beat the king of hell to vent her anger. Let him play with you in Mohe. "


    Xiaobailong was teased on the spot: "well."


    It''s another way to say whether we can fight or not. We have to fight one after another.


    Qin Lingjun looked at it and didn''t say much. She did not disturb the little white dragon as much as possible, and went back to the little guy.


    Xiaobailong smiles at Qin Lingjun: "I''m ready."


    Qin Lingjun nodded, silently stretched out his fingers, and nodded in the middle of xiaobailong''s eyebrows.


    Like the water fingertip light point, startled a ripple. With the center of xiaobailong''s eyebrows as the center, a lot of cold air diffused, and the circle swung away, washing everything around.


    Little white dragon''s braids were completely scattered at this moment. His short hair was blown in the air by the cold, revealing his bright forehead and white neck.


    He has a lot of courage, but he can''t help but shut up, trying to make himself resist the wind.


    The wind is very strong, no matter who is on the side, will suffer the latest shock.


    Meng Xiaoni lowers her head, grabs the little green beside her and holds her tightly in her hand.


    Little green is nervous. She doesn''t dare to blink her eyes. She stares at little white dragon for fear of something wrong with him.


    Qin Lingjun looked up at the sky with rare solemnity.


    She knew that Meng Xiaoni didn''t make trouble with her. She just knew that it would be good for whoever was present, even xiaobailong. So she can''t let Meng Xiaoni down.


    She can''t make any mistakes. She must be careful to protect this last dragon vein.


    It''s not just a few words on the tongue that can lead to the aura of heaven and earth.


    The sky is fragile. Qin Lingjun wants to make a small opening in this fragile sky.


    She aimed at the sky without any abnormality, opened her hand, five fingers and two fingers, turned into a sword and stabbed into the sky.


    There is no sun or moon in the sky, and there are thousands of stars.


    The quiet and beautiful front of the sky was like a broken mirror, with a few more cracks and several large pieces. In the middle of these cracks, there is a very tiny hole, showing the trace.


    Qin Lingjun frowned slightly and his face turned white.


    She led the way with a sword, supported with the other hand, controlled the cyclone coming from the tip of the hole, and slid to the center of xiaobailong''s eyebrows.


    It''s up to little Bailong to get what he can get and what reaction he will have.


    It will be automatically repaired in a few days. Qin Lingjun''s guidance did not dare to disturb the way of heaven. As soon as the cracks appeared, they gradually recovered from the edge. The hole in the center, which is visible to the naked eye, is gradually shrinking now.


    Meng Xiaoni looks up at the sky.


    Things are big and small, so cyclones visible to the naked eye are not small.


    That surge of gas, with a frightening momentum, finally turned into a tiny one, slowly fell to the little white dragon here.


    Xiaobailong didn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    Forehead a little bit up, and his body up and down, are gradually cold up.


    Little white dragon opened his eyes, a little curious.


    Once he got used to the present situation, he felt that the courage he had just mustered was a bit exaggerated. He thought it would be the same as his father Guifeng, which made the whole person confused.


    Little green saw little white dragon open his eyes, no pain at all, a little relaxed.


    He leaned over to the little white dragon and tried to catch the little white dragon''s hand with his own.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoni leaned against GUI Feng.


    The family of four got together, and the atmosphere was good.


    Qin Lingjun takes back his hand and quietly looks at the situation of xiaobailong in front of him. He estimates in his heart how much power xiaobailong can control.


    As time goes by, for those present, every second is like a year, not to mention every minute and every hour.


    Little green asked in a low voice, "do you feel OK?"


    However, the cold momentum is too big, one breath into the mouth, little green did not have time to respond, swallowed, then dull for half a second, began to belch.


    "Burp --" Xiaolv nervously covers her mouth, but she shakes regularly.


    The original serious scene was stirred up by the accident of Xiaolv, which made it funny.


    Xiaobailong thinks he''s very good. Seeing Xiaolv covering her mouth there, she panics and burps. She can''t help giggling.With this smile, even Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng put down their snacks.


    The constitution of the Dragon nationality is really strong.


    After a while, little white dragon finally felt that his body was rising a little bit. At the same time, he was cold.


    He twisted a little, then seriously asked, "do I want to become a dragon?"


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng look at each other, think a little, and nod one after another.


    It might be simpler with dragon body, and I''ll get used to it later.


    Little white dragon got permission, and immediately became his prototype, a little white dragon with wings. That is, at this moment, his body gradually enlarged with a completely unscientific progress.


    The scales on the body spread from the junction of the head and body towards the tip of the tail. The four claws elongated and became sharp gradually. The pair of meat wings, which could only be regarded as decoration, grew a shallow layer of feathers and slowly spread out.


    The snow-white dragon grows up from childhood to youth.


    Guifeng''s human form can''t hold him easily, so he has to throw the little white dragon into the air.


    Small white dragon''s eyes are orange, that is like the amber sea, deep eyes color is also very ignorant. When he was in the air, he suddenly fluttered his wings slightly as if he had inherited the Dragon instinct and hovered there.


    He learned to fly easily.


    The present group looked at xiaobailong.


    Little green was also surprised by this development. If she hadn''t shaken every once in a while, she almost forgot that she was still burping.


    The white dragon is so beautiful.


    The amber eyes, which were originally small and could only be seen by people paying close attention to them, were magnified countless times, with the innocence of a child at a loss, as beautiful as two treasures. The edge of pupil color in the treasure, and wave like rays.


    The dragon''s horn suddenly grew up white, like opaque smooth jade.


    Slender dragon body, with pieces of regular dragon scales, can completely cure the obsessive-compulsive disorder of good people. Things that are too beautiful can''t arouse people''s fear of dense scales. They just feel like shellfish and scales, which makes people happy.


    As for the white wings, as if the angel is alive, there is no flaw, holy to be visible in a dream.


    The claws are sharp, so are the Dragon teeth.


    But this sharpness, with a sense of violence aesthetics.


    Who doesn''t like such a white dragon?


    It''s really puzzling that God has the heart to destroy such a race.


    Longan is closed and opened.


    Long to a certain extent, the dragon finally felt the cold. No matter the hair on his face or the feathers on his wings, he gradually accumulated ice crystals like broken stars.


    Seeing this scene, Guifeng subconsciously waves her hand and lights up eight lights in the air.


    Bright lights, with a warm, baking the center of the white dragon, let him quietly spit out a mouthful of air conditioning.


    The cold air almost freezes, touches the warm lamp, and immediately turns into water beads.


    Meng Xiaoni leaned on the side of her head: "how can I spit when I''m happy?"


    Little white dragon


    He didn''t! Don''t slander him!


    Ghost Phoenix lips a smile, and added eight lights to the little white dragon.


    At the other end of the sky, the trace of fragmentation is no longer visible, and the hole that was originally pierced is completely gone. The center of xiaobailong''s forehead accepted the last aura, and finally ended the forced growth.


    Of course, acceptance is only the beginning, and the next integration and cold resistance are the things that xiaobailong has to face.


    On the surface, a lot of the accumulated snow now turns into water and penetrates into the soil under it. The muddy soil is obviously not suitable for people to stand on.


    Several of them had to change their position and chose to stand on some stones that could not be submerged by snow.


    Little white dragon is baking in the air, feeling the power of his body, and his consciousness is gradually dull, which is similar to that of Guifeng in the high fever state. He didn''t feel like he was growing any longer. After thinking about it, he became a new man again.


    As soon as they become human beings, little white dragon approaches them for a few minutes.


    Qin Lingjun was the first to leave. He couldn''t stand the baking of those lamps.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t want to retreat, but Guifeng saw that her face turned red within two seconds and urged her: "you and Qin Lingjun together."


    Little green immediately struggled in her arms and wanted to land: "I can stay here, I''m not afraid of hot."


    He''s afraid of fire, but if it''s just a little hot, he''s not afraid.


    Meng Xiaoni can only follow Qin Lingjun to the side, sighing: "the human body is really not good."


    Qin Lingjun: "it''s OK."


    Little white dragon can''t think any more. He only wants to rely on his close existence.


    He turned into a man and finally stood in front of little green.


    Today''s little white dragon is no longer like a child. He has long hair and a shawl. He is as tall as Guifeng''s chest. He looks like a teenager. The delicate eyebrows, eyes and nose are like white jade because of the characteristics of the dragon people.He took a few steps forward, because he couldn''t get used to the size of himself, he fell on the ground and rushed to little green.


    Little green stares big eyes and is hit by little white dragon.


    It''s cold.


    Little green shivered for a while, stretched out a pair of his hands, seriously hugged the little white dragon.


    He is not afraid of cold.


    Guifeng knows xiaobailong''s condition, knows that now instilling his strength into xiaobailong, and it is very likely that he and xiaobailong are both involved.


    He put his hand on Little Green''s head and sighed softly, "please."


    Little green felt the warmth on her head and immediately spread all over her body.


    His whole body is boiling hot, like a human warm baby.


    Xiaolv smiles and squints. She is closer to xiaobailong and responds softly: "brother Xiaobai can do it, so can I


    The friendship between the two children is visible.


    Looking at this scene, Meng Xiaoni whispered to Qin Lingjun, "it''s worth living."


    Qin Lingjun looked at the same: "what you said is."

 Chapter 133

    All things hibernate to resist the cold.


    A little warmth, no matter who is infected, can make the other party drowsy, go to see Duke Zhou.


    The sky is the quilt and the earth is the shop. Xiaobailong falls into a deep sleep unconsciously. Xiaolv, who embraces xiaobailong, is also harassed by the predicament. Finally, he can''t bear the habit of these days and sleeps in the past.


    Guifeng wanted to heat the two little guys, so Meng Xiaoni built a house on the ground and built a humble house for several people with birch trees.


    In fact, it''s more beautiful to build a house with ice, but I''m afraid it will turn into water in a short time under Guifeng''s heating lamp.


    It''s already dark, and it''s winter. The wilderness must be quiet.


    Meng Xiaoni and others originally planned to live in B & B, but now they have to find some reasons to deal with the B & B owner.


    This important task finally fell on Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun didn''t have much trouble about it. He yawned and went back with some illusions to deal with ordinary people.


    Meng Xiaoni is in the corner of the small room, sleeping by Gui Feng.


    In the evening, Meng Xiaoni went to hell alone.


    After passing through the gate of hell, the judges saw that only Meng Xiaoni came. They looked at each other a little strangely, and then released them according to the usual practice.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped on the bridge that the underground government had, and walked slowly to the fifth hall.


    From the gate of hell to the eighth hall and the fifth hall are not the same way. It''s not that she went wrong, but that she chose the fifth hall as her destination.


    Go to see Yama.


    There are ghosts waiting in line at the gate of the fifth hall. They are afraid and waiting for the coming punishment. It was a wait of expectation and panic. Most of them will be able to go to wangxiangtai and have a look at the world. At the same time, they are likely to see their families suffer from all kinds of misfortunes.


    Meng Xiaoni walked into the fifth hall in front of the ghosts.


    "How can this ghost jump in line?"


    "My Lord, my Lord, there''s a ghost jumping in the line!"


    The ghost messenger who heard the cry came and looked at her: "that''s little Mengpo!"


    "Ghost".... "


    A group of ghosts thought that nothing had happened just now and began to line up again.


    In the five halls, Yama is dealing with official business. He just threw the last ghost into hell and suffered.


    Just had a good birthday of his face smile is almost always hanging. The joy spread from the bottom of my heart and covered the whole face.


    When he heard the sound, he looked up and saw Meng Xiaoni coming in. He was slightly surprised. Then he immediately opened with a smile: "shouldn''t little Mengpo be in Mohe today?"


    Meng Xiaoni went to the side of Yama''s table, pulled a chair and sat down. Her movements were quite natural: "it seems that Yama has observed us very carefully."


    The king of hell laughs: "still become." It''s not that exaggerated.


    Meng Xiaoni asked Yama, "where is Jiangnan?"


    The last stop of the branch is located in Jiangnan, which belongs to Lei.


    For Jiangnan, there is a period of rain almost every quarter. In spring, the rain is silent, in summer, in autumn, in winter


    It could be snow.


    It''s easy to thunder when it rains.


    The sound of thunder in the temple of the son of heaven is really special. Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng have paid attention to it, and they haven''t forgotten it so far. There must be differences when extraordinary principles appear. Up to now, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng certainly know the meaning and attribute of luolei.


    Qin Lingjun recovers his memory and is implicated in Lei.


    According to Qin Lingjun''s temperament, only those who are "special" and "close" can get this honor and be responsible for filling the vacancy.


    The five emperors and the king of hell are the most involved with Qin Lingjun.


    The five emperors have a special identity, so you can''t walk away easily in the underground. Half of the six roads are in the underworld, and the necessity for them to guard the underworld is comparable to that of the later earth. He who can go out easily and know the world like the palm of his hand has no other one but Yama.


    When Meng Xiaoni asked, she confirmed the identity of Yama.


    After being the king of hell for such a long time, apart from being decisive in solving cases, the face of Yama is much thicker than that of the city wall.


    He nodded with a smile: "yes. In the past hundred years or so, I have been going there several times a year. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    It''s a long preparation.


    Meng Xiaoni had to admire her.


    "When did you find that Qin Lingjun was her?" Meng Xiaoni asked Yama again.


    Theoretically speaking, the reincarnation of Qin Lingjun will definitely not tell Yama. There is a little omission in the book of life and death, and Qin Lingjun is not the only one. Only in this way can she hide behind others.


    Yama calculated: "when I was about six or seven years old, I had a vague guess. It''s decided that she doesn''t have many years. "


    Meng Xiaoni stares at Yama: "Oh."


    Yama laughs and doesn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Asura had a fierce fight. Yama was afraid that he would be beaten on the spot if he said too much. Looking back, all the other nine Yama knew the news for the first time, laughing wildly at the bottom of his heart and expressing sympathy.And very keen on gossip why he was beaten.


    I can''t bear to imagine.


    Meng Xiaoni said slowly, "my little white dragon, I have been bothered to take care of him a few days ago."


    Yama was smiling on his face and on high alert in his heart.


    It''s true.


    Meng Xiaoni spent a lot of days in the hell, these days also can be regarded as understanding a lot of equipment of the yama Palace which keeps pace with the times.


    She lit Yama''s screen and said, "come and see what''s going on with my little white dragon."


    Yama took the initiative to rotate the screen and let out the situation of Mohe tree house.


    As the screen zooms in, you can clearly see the two children sleeping together in the middle of the room. One looks like a teenager. His face is as white as a piece of paper. His lips are almost dark and colorless. He can almost see that he is "cold". The other is sweating and his cheeks are slightly red. He can see that he is "hot".


    On the side there is GUI Feng, who is closing her eyes and resting her mind, with her hand on the child''s shoulder, and Meng Xiaoni, who is sleeping on GUI Feng.


    King Yama sighed: "it''s worthy of the Dragon nationality, with strong physique. It''s just a little uncomfortable to lead the power of heaven and earth into the body. "


    Meng Xiaoni knocked on the side of the table: "less than a year old dragon."


    King Yama looked at Meng Xiaoni with threatening eyes: "little Mengpo should know that sometimes, no matter one year old, one hundred years old or one thousand years old, they are all equal in front of the general situation. When the way of heaven wants to destroy a race, it doesn''t care how many children there are in that race. "


    This kind of equality is the biggest inequality, but no one can question the way of heaven.


    Of course Meng Xiaoni knows.


    She understood so clearly that she felt a fire in her heart.


    This fire nest in the heart, unbearable, nowhere to vent.


    "It''s not only the little Mengpo that you are not happy, but also the empress." Yama said, "most of us are kind-hearted people. Occasionally, we can understand why the way of heaven should behave like this."


    Heaven can''t help it.


    "If Tiandao doesn''t do that, it may fall apart faster and turn into nothingness. In the end, the whole heaven and earth is just like the fall of the gods and the destruction of the flood. " All are helpless.


    Yama switched the screen for a while and released Asura''s Pagoda: "look at Asura?"


    As the first Asura, Meng Xiaoni has been deliberately avoiding her past race.


    On the screen is the top of the mountain tower, in front of the lotus pool.


    At the moment, Asuras seem to be preparing for a celebration, and most of them are happy. Men are powerful and sometimes they fight over trifles. Women are beautiful. They lean together in groups and study some artistic creation.


    Asuras have become a world of their own and have not been disturbed by too many disputes in recent years.


    "In the past, Asura had several major struggles, just as human beings would have wars. At a certain time, they all stop. " Yama, think about it. "Last time I didn''t stop, I was afraid it was because of GUI Feng."


    Meng Xiaoni hooked her finger.


    This refers to Gui Feng, because she hit Asura.


    Meng Xiaoni breathed out: "you show me what they do?"


    Yama''s tone was quite frank, with a bit of ridicule: "give you a little diversion, for fear that you will change back to Asura and drag me out."


    Meng Xiaoni really didn''t want to fight Yama after hearing this.


    She just felt, "I understand that when children grow up, they will inevitably suffer a little setback. As the last existence of the dragon clan, Xiaobai dragon is destined to carry many things, just like the ghost phoenix of that year. "


    It''s just


    "It''s just these setbacks. I hope he will solve them on his own. Instead of us deliberately creating something to make him realize that the world is unfair and the way of heaven is merciless. "


    Yama thought a little, and finally nodded.


    He was not a deaf man, and accepted with an open mind: "but my wife and I had no children for a long time, so that we ignored this. The empress is used to thinking about things and dealing with things by herself. She is not willing to open her heart and tell me more. I''ll look at her more. "


    Meng Xiaoni took the words to the audience and got a little bit more. She reluctantly decided to turn over the page.


    "In the evening, I''ll ask the hot pot shop to make some hot pot for you to eat. Our characteristic hell is spicy, and we have to let the hell taste it first." Meng Xiaoni made such a decision.


    King Yama


    If we want to die together, it''s hard to let Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni, who are very capable of fighting fire, eat spicy food.


    "I think my colleagues are looking forward to doing more," Yama said with a smile


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this method is very good: "it''s reasonable."


    She got up and said, "I''m going to chop pepper."

 Chapter 134

    The way of heaven is not easy, but Meng Xiaoni has no sympathy for it.


    Because she has seen more difficult than the way of heaven, too many.


    For example, we are going to face a lot of hot peppers.


    Meng Xiaoni went into the underground hotpot shop. Without saying a word, she told the ghost to get more peppers. Instead of the most spicy one, she just wanted to make Yunnan hot pot.


    The ghost kids didn''t have much consciousness of "saving the king of hell". They only received orders to follow the hot pot shop''s instructions, so they diligently and hummingly picked out several baskets of hot pepper.


    Meng Xiaoni held a knife in both hands to relieve her mood.


    Pepper on the market is always updated every few years in the world record. In the early years, the devil was very famous and broke the world record. However, this world record did not encounter Yunnan''s shuanla.


    This kind of Yunnan pepper is very common. It''s four or five times hotter than devil''s chili.


    As for today''s hottest pepper, it''s a pepper that can''t be carried by an elephant. It''s only as round and small as a cherry. If you take a bite, you will suffer from shock or esophageal burns, which can''t be counted as normal pepper.


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t put Yunnan pepper in the hot pot shop.


    People in Fengdu love to eat spicy food, but in fact, spicy food is only one of the high-end people in the country, not the top people. They prefer spicy, is unable to split the hemp pepper.


    There are several grades of spicy food in hotpot shops. For some areas, mild spicy food is very spicy, but for some areas, it has no feeling. But in the face of Yunnan pepper, no one can say "not spicy".


    Meng Xiaoni said before that it was characteristic, but in fact, there are not many stores that really use this pepper. After thinking about it, she made a hot pot like maoxuewang, and then covered it with chili peppers. The greatest respect for customers is to cover them with chili peppers.


    Duck blood, tripe and so on are essential. In addition, she also added beef balls with Yunnan pepper, fat intestines pickled with Yunnan pepper, and baby dishes and bean sprouts soaked in pepper soup.


    Vegetables in the spicy pot, the lethality is not lower than beef balls, because it will absorb the soup, and then a mouthful down, all spicy juice.


    Meng Xiaoni just sniffed it and felt that her face was slightly hot and her eyes were slightly moist. She didn''t plan to take the initiative to try it.


    The best enjoyment, to the best Yama.


    With a wave of her hand, Meng Xiaoni ordered the ghosts to serve the dishes by category.


    The ghost kids were divided into ten teams, and they worked hard to cooperate with Meng Xiaoni to "hurt" the main officials.


    Qi Yaqiu watched, touched a Yunnan pepper, pinched his head, and smelled it a little closer.


    The pungent smell of fresh pepper, but also with a little refreshing.


    Ghost''s intuition, let his scalp numb, hesitated for a while, or out of the tongue quickly licked.


    Qi Yaqiu


    However, in three seconds, Qi Yaqiu''s face turned red and he lost the pepper. He ran to the side to irrigate himself and tried to save his tongue. At the moment, he has no status as a calm researcher, and his tears can''t stop flowing.


    Meng Xiaoni saw it on the side and was surprised. She didn''t expect that the pepper had such a great effect on ghosts.


    With a little sympathy, she kindly suggested: "would you like to drink some milk or soy milk, which is better for spicy solution?"


    Qi Yaqiu couldn''t say a word, so he could only hide his face and nod in pain.


    Here, even Qi Yaqiu is like this. Meng Xiaoni wants to watch the fate of several hell kings.


    That is


    Ah, if you have done something bad, it''s better to run quickly.


    Meng Xiaoni gave Qi Yaqiu ice soymilk: "today I go first, back to the world. I''m busy with my work these two days, so I''ll be more casual when I come here. Please look at the shop. "


    After that, without waiting for Qi Yaqiu to come back to her, Maliu ran away.


    It''s really exciting to leave after doing bad things.


    At the moment, nine of the top ten hell kings don''t know about it at all.


    The king of Qin Guang in the first hall saw the hot pot and was shocked by the hot peppers. With a serious face, he tentatively used chopsticks to remove the hot peppers, selected a piece of fresh duck blood, soaked it with a sauce with vinegar, and then put it into his mouth.


    The duck''s blood was broken and cracked after chewing twice. The extremely spicy taste was really a killing weapon, which made the king of Qin Guang''s mind hot and suddenly coughed violently.


    The king of Chu River in the second Hall had a wicked smile: "today is little Mengpo doing it herself? Then I''ll have a good taste. "


    After that, I went straight to the beef balls with pepper. As soon as the elastic beef ball entered the mouth, it was vomited out by the king of Chu River. He lost his image as a childe and drank tea with tears.


    In the third hall, the Song Emperor was reading this year''s new issue. He rubbed his nose and was attracted by the aroma of the food nearby. He hesitated for a moment and said to the judge on the side, "I can''t finish so much. Come and have a taste."


    Next to the judge in the heart of a happy, also did not shirk, came forward more reserved, clip a chopstick bean sprouts. One mouthful down, shock live on the spot, blush, tears: "my Lord, what did I do wrong?"The king of five senses in the fourth hall touched his bare hair and sighed: "no food, no hair. No food, no hair. Why do I just have no hair? "


    He let go of his bald head and decided to eat first. A mouthful of fat intestines down, half life almost lost in front of his desk, hand slightly trembling, do not know what is the end of the day.


    As the only insider in the fifth hall, the king of Yama, faced with this large hot pot, also had the dishes ready for cooking: "ah, dead colleagues don''t kill the king of Yama. It''s not easy for everyone. "


    With that, he asked the ghost to change a clear soup pot, not to be discovered by Meng Xiaoni.


    Bian Chengwang of the sixth hall was wearing dark glasses. He had just welded a hardware circuit and had a hot pot.


    He looked at his pot stiffly, and swallowed the food in his mouth: "my criminal law of burning tongue in hell is just like this..."


    The seventh hall Taishan king Manyouyou received the hot pot, Manyouyou opened the hot pot, and Manyouyou clamped a chopstick for himself. In the process of Manyouyou, he saw all kinds of information on the screen in front of him beating wildly, and he took time to look at the screen.


    He saw on the screen a few Yama crazy rebuke Mengpo today hot pot funeral disease, and slowly looked at his own hot pot. Fortunately, I didn''t eat


    The city king of the eighth hall has great respect for hot pot, and he just wants to eat while playing.


    Once he had this idea, he began to choose the TV series he could watch with his left hand and the games he could hang up with his right hand. After selection, the aroma of hot pot has permeated the whole room.


    He watched his news jump wildly, poked out the news again, and witnessed the tragedy of his colleagues.


    City King Fortunately, I didn''t eat!


    The king of equality in the ninth hall tasted a hot pot, took a string of needles in his hand, and began to prick villains.


    In the tenth hall, the Runner King''s smiling face all the year round completely collapsed and added Mengpo to his list of revenge.


    As the party who did such a ferocious thing, Meng Xiaoni went back to her body and subconsciously got closer to Gui Feng.


    Her lips were slightly cocked and she was obviously happy.


    As soon as the sun came out, it was nine o''clock the next day.


    Meng Xiaoni woke up early in the morning and met Qin Lingjun who came to deliver breakfast.


    Qin Lingjun put the breakfast under the lamp of Guifeng. After it was hot, he used it with Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni quickly solved her breakfast and explained to Qin Lingjun, "I went to hell yesterday and made a hot pot for several kings of hell."


    Qin Lingjun received the news from Yama early in the morning and couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that. Now all the judges on duty at the gate of hell have received the news that you are forbidden to enter the hell for the time being. "


    Meng Xiaoni did not expect to have such treatment: "Oh Huo."


    Guifeng doesn''t know what Meng Xiaoni did last night. She looks at it with a little doubt.


    Meng Xiaoni took a cabbage bean curd bun and handed it to Gui Feng: "do you want to eat it?"


    GUI Feng took a bite.


    Soft bun, cabbage tofu with a little sweet refreshing, mixed with soft tofu, taste excellent.


    However, the temptation of delicious food did not reduce the doubts in his eyes.


    Meng Xiaoni said: "last night I went to hell. I made a Yunnan hot pepper hot pot for Yama. "


    Guifeng didn''t understand the concept of Yunnan pepper immediately.


    Meng Xiaoni explained in detail: "it''s about dozens or hundreds of times as spicy as Chaotian pepper."


    Ghost Phoenix thought about it, a little sorry: "did not see the king of hell, a little loss."


    Meng Xiaoni agreed with this view very much and nodded her head sincerely.


    Qin Lingjun, as the leader of the underworld, didn''t say anything about it. The king of hell told her about the tragic fate of several underworld kings. At least half of the king of hell asked for leave today and didn''t deal with things, and another judge suffered.


    City King does not believe evil, took that hot pot to feed a ghost. As a result, the ghost went out in a rage and caused a disturbance in the underworld.


    I''m afraid this pepper will become hell food in the future, and will be added to several criminal laws.


    Qin Lingjun after listening to Yama''s report, only to Yama said: "can make hot pot Mengpo, than can make soup Mengpo more terrible."


    Mengpo soup at most is to use the water of the Styx River to wash people''s soul and lose a memory.


    Meng Po, who can make hot pot, has the ability to let a ghost die again at any time, or enjoy a hell treatment.


    Qin Lingjun thought he didn''t exist. Now he was just a mortal. He couldn''t carry such a hot pot.


    Cherish life, don''t want to go to throat department, more don''t want to go to anorectal department.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobailong was awakened by the fragrance of cabbage steamed buns. Because of the cold inside, he hugged a little green, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Amber eyes on a baby fat face, consciousness slow two beat reaction, what is the situation now.


    He instinctively wanted to let go of little green, but he didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her eyes, she hugged her tightly: "brother, you wake up! Do you want to eat? Is it still cold? I''m hot! "Warm little green put her hand on little white dragon''s face: "comfortable."


    Xiaobailong also felt very comfortable.


    He''s cold now, but he still feels cold. It''s his heart. It''s so warm.


    Next to Meng Xiaoni, she did as the Romans do. She looked like a northeast man, holding a bag of steamed buns: "can''t you eat cabbage and tofu steamed buns? It''s vegetarian. There''s no meat


    The two little guys got up from the bed and stuck together. They took the steamed stuffed bun from Meng Xiaoni and ate it.

 Chapter 135

    Xiaobailong''s situation turns around, and the accident is much faster than that of Guifeng.


    I don''t know if he is too young to have much power of his own in his body. Of course, it may also be that Guifeng wants the integration of the human body and the underground body, which makes it more complicated.


    In a word, after three days, little white dragon was as cool as cold jade, but he didn''t feel the cold from his bones. He just formed a bad habit of sticking to little green.


    He clearly has the appearance of a teenager. In his heart, the real age is limited.


    Little green doesn''t mind at all. She hugs little white dragon warmly and occasionally touches the corner of little white dragon''s forehead to make an exclamatory "wow". It''s so cute.


    Meng Xiaoni see little white dragon gradually recover, pull ghost Phoenix to discuss things with Qin Lingjun.


    Qin Lingjun was whispered by Yama at night that he "should communicate more with Mengpo". During the day, he was watched by mengxiaoni. He sighed in his heart. He really changed the way he talked to himself and made his own decisions. He discussed with mengxiaoni things against the heaven.


    "If you go against the sky, if you don''t advance, you will retreat." Qin Lingjun is very clear that the way of heaven is improving itself every day, and forming a more adaptable existence of the six realms.


    Their progress is too small to be seen.


    "So we can''t wait for little white dragon to become a ghost Phoenix." Qin Lingjun looks at the other end, holding Xiaolv in one hand and xiaobailong building the igloo in the other.


    Meng Xiaoni knows this: "time, place, how to do."


    Qin Lingjun thought about many days.


    "February 2, the dragon looks up. It''s in the eastern sea, breaking the sky. "


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know much about this.


    Houtu probably didn''t want this action to affect the normal life of human beings, so he chose to do it at sea. It''s not that there is no mud in the sea. Water can easily turn into ice. There are volcanoes in the sea, and lightning and thunder are also common. For them, the sea is really a place to move.


    That is


    Meng Xiaoni asked: "why choose February 2?"


    "On February 2, the Dragon horn star is visible, so it''s called the dragon head up. The recovery, vitality and spring thunder of all things are the time when the way of heaven feeds back to all things. The value God is Xuanwu, which represents deception and untruth, and is suitable for hiding our trace. "


    Most of the time, Xuanwu is the image of simple and honest, but in ancient times, it was not so. Because it''s easier to deceive others by looking at DUNSHI, and finally become one of the four sides.


    Qin Lingjun said here, a little pause, a smile: "it seems that we are bad."


    Breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, disturbing the operation of heaven and earth, and going against the sky are really things that bad characters do.


    Meng Xiaoni asked Qin Lingjun, "have you ever thought about what to do after that?"


    Qin Lingjun can build reincarnation, this way of reincarnation, in the case that they are sure that "heaven is doomed to have a limit", how can they do better than the way of heaven?


    Qin Lingjun, who has lived in the world for many years, nodded slightly.


    When Meng Xiaoni saw that Qin Lingjun seemed to know something, she didn''t ask much.


    She is not suitable for governance, and this is Qin Lingjun''s strong point.


    When the time comes, whether Qin Lingjun wants to say it or not, whether Yama will say it or not, she will surely know.


    They talked here for a long time, the topic drifted unconsciously, and they went to the next meal.


    It''s interesting to live in Mohe for a few days. It''s really cold to live for a long time.


    Even though Meng Xiaoni is carrying the warm baby made by Gui Feng every day, she still feels that she would rather go back to Fengdu''s small home and lie down and enjoy the warm air conditioning and spicy hot pot.


    Guifeng is sure that xiaobailong''s health will be better in two days. She is relieved.


    He cut the lights in half and then allowed the two children to go out and play.


    For children, playing is the easiest way for them to get familiar with their body, and it is also the best way to prove xiaobailong''s health.


    Guifeng was a little far away, and witnessed the ice Castle rising on the flat ground, rolling ice waves and falling tens of meters on the swing. Then the swing came giggling.


    I''m really good at playing.


    He stood there with a smile on his face.


    The Phoenix family can no longer reproduce. To him, the little white dragon is really like his own son.


    Little white dragon is like him, not him.


    Almost all of Guifeng''s best expectations for the future can be put on this child. Together with Meng Xiaoni, he was able to witness the young dragon fighting with heaven, then grow up safely, and finally go to explore the ultimate goal of the universe.


    He is slender and has a straight back. After so many years of life in the underworld, he never broke down a bit. Even in those days when Meng Xiaoni disappeared, he held his head high and made trouble everywhere.Phoenix, even if it''s human, even if it''s just standing, is also very elegant.


    After talking with Qin Lingjun, Meng Xiaoni secretly steps on the snow and leans to Guifeng.


    She didn''t wear gloves in her hands, and her feet speeded up. She sprinted behind Guifeng, put her hand on Guifeng''s neck, and squeezed her head on Guifeng''s shoulder with a smile: "ice or not!"


    Guifeng was not frightened, but was really frozen.


    He took Meng Xiaoni''s hand with both hands, covered it in his hand, and led the man to his front arms: "why don''t you warm the baby?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "feel the last chill, and then go home!"


    She bent her eyebrows with a smile, but also quite interested: "I also want to play Xiao Bai''s swing."


    Looking at the tens of meters long swing, GUI Feng felt that it was a dangerous project for human beings.


    Little green is standing on the top, flying about 100 meters high.


    Parents, of course, choose at this time


    Guifeng takes Meng Xiaoni to the past: "Xiaobai, your mother also wants to play."


    Xiaobai answered and made a big swing for Meng Xiaoni on the spot: "you play! Double seat, luxury version


    Little green was flying around. Looking at the double seat, she envied: "I want to..."


    Little white dragon immediately widened the swing for little green, and occupied a position by himself: "double seats need two to play, otherwise instability will fly out."


    Qin Lingjun looked down at the couple''s company. He even played on the swing. He shook his head, took out his cell phone from his pocket and chatted with Yama.


    Qin Lingjun asked Yama, "do you come to Mohe?"


    Yama answered, "well. I''ll just come quietly. "


    Qin Lingjun chuckled: "are you afraid of being hung up by Mengpo and stuffed with pepper again?"


    King Yama: "no way."


    This is not to say that Mengpo would not treat him like this, or that he would not be afraid of Mengpo. That depends on personal understanding.


    After another two days, xiaobailong''s temperature was finally normal.


    He gradually began to get used to the explosive power in his body. He followed Guifeng to learn how to control the power, and tried to be able to retract and release freely.


    Qin Lingjun and Meng Xiaoni went to the hotpot branch again, then packed up and left.


    Trains come and planes go.


    Little white dragon was taken to the sky by ghost Phoenix, and little green also had a concept of the sky, but the feeling of flying was quite different.


    The two little guys were clever and curious. Because they were so beautiful, they were warmly received by the stewardess and asked several times whether they wanted water or blankets.


    Even taking the air route, from Mohe to Fengdu, it still took Meng Xiaoni and others a lot of time.


    Back in Fengdu, Meng Xiaoni met her father and mother, put a lot of special products on the table, went back to her room and went to sleep.


    Long distance travel is really tiring.


    The most important thing is to feel a little tired and nervous.


    For Meng Xiaoni, the next time is the countdown.


    February 2 is so close.


    In the room, xiaobailong and Xiaolv look at the bed through the window, and then look at each other''s figure. They meet Guifeng, who is sleeping with Meng Xiaoni on the bed. With a little dangerous eyes, they show a little grievance.


    Little white dragon blinked his beautiful eyes and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not a year old yet. I want to go to bed."


    Little green grasped her little hand on the edge, a little nervous: "I, I''m very small."


    Guifeng refused to turn into a parrot, and forcibly occupied the only space on the bed with a humanoid: "no, I can''t sleep. Xiaobailong is too big. Xiaolv, you are not young. "


    He was quite indifferent and didn''t leave any affection for the two children.


    Little white dragon and little green are a little at a loss.


    GUI Feng spread a blanket on the ground for the two children I''m going to buy a house tomorrow. You can decorate your rooms by yourself. "


    Little white dragon and little green eyes shine.


    GUI Feng lowered her voice: "sleep first tonight."


    Two little lovely immediately satisfied, decided to lay a shop on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter where she sleeps when she''s locked up for so long. I just want to sleep on the floor with my close friends.


    little white dragon is more dependent on their parents, rather than sleep on the floor.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was temporarily forbidden by the local government, had a good sleep until the next day.


    She woke up with a daze, spread flat on the bed, feeling the warm air in the air-conditioning room, staring at her own ceiling, slowly let consciousness return.


    On the side, he handed over a book, which also brought little green''s tender voice: "what kind of house does mom like? Dad wants to buy a house! "

 Chapter 136

    Meng Xiaoni likes many houses.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that some Phoenix have no money. They are very good at spending.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t realize that she was just sleeping. Guifeng didn''t know where to get a pile of real estate maps and began to see the luxury houses near Fengdu.


    Luxury, luxury.


    When Meng Xiaoni got up and looked at Guifeng, who was sitting on the chair beside the table, she said with great reason, "xiaobailong and Xiaolv are not ordinary people. If they are found out by others, it''s not very dangerous."


    Dangerous what?


    Will someone come and apply to send them to the Institute for slicing?


    The religious office is still there. It''s very easy to find a reasonable reason.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the notebook, calculated her own Treasury, said: "no money."


    It takes a lot of money to start a company. Now it''s basically in debt. Wages need to be paid and branch stores need money. Although there is a share of investment from religious offices, on the whole, it will take a year before the capital can be recovered.


    Meng Xiaoni has no money in her private vault.


    Ghost Phoenix will be the hands of the head that is worth tens of millions of villas to the side of the plug, and then took out a row of small villas: "here only a few million, less loans."


    Little green is curious: "what is platoon?"


    Xiaobailong on the side with a computer: "many villas connected to the house, we will have neighbors."


    Little green nodded: "can we be neighbors with people we know?"


    Guifeng thinks that Xiaolv''s idea is very good: "yes, if we can come back and make a decision, I''ll go and talk with Qin Lingjun and Xiao Yi."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Qin Lingjun does not say that Xiao Yi is not as rich as her!


    GUI Feng, as a Phoenix who started a business with Meng Xiaoni early, also discovered a key figure: "the painter Zhang Xiaoxiao, I think he is very rich."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Money is money for others, not us.


    Fortunately, the house price in Fengdu is not high. The villa sounds exaggerated. In fact, according to the current house loan policy, the down payment is only a few hundred thousand.


    Meng Xiaoni thought that the house was too small. Looking at Xiaolv, she couldn''t stop floating on the notebook. She sighed, "OK, just buy it."


    The next question is where to buy.


    Where they live, the property is better, and the house construction needs to be better. It doesn''t matter if the location is remote.


    Meng Xiaoni took several books and looked at them briefly.


    I really don''t know how Guifeng managed to get so many books in such a short time when she was asleep, so she didn''t rob an intermediary, did she?


    She saw a set, the geographical position is superior, the effect picture looks fierce, the result is actually the house interior has two floors only one toilet.


    It''s not very good. We need a toilet to wash. In case of guests, there must be a toilet to entertain them!


    So she turned over again.


    Another house, three floors, two small buildings, more than 300 square meters. The geographical location is superior, just beside the key universities, there are large supermarkets and even gyms next door.


    It looks good. Looking at the price, Meng Xiaoni turns it over silently.


    A house that can''t afford a down payment.


    The little green heart of the onlooker went up and down, then asked Guifeng in a low voice, "what if you don''t like a house? Will my brother and I live in Shennongjia? It''s so far away


    Little white dragon looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    He was also worried, for fear that Meng Xiaoni thought these rooms were inferior to Shennongjia.


    Then they can only live in Shennongjia. It''s a long way to come back every day. Maybe Meng Xiaoni will think it''s too troublesome and let them come back every three to five.


    Every three or five days, it becomes ten days and a half months, more than ten days and a half months, it becomes every new year''s festival, every new year''s festival more, it''s


    I can''t think about it.


    The two children were nervous.


    GUI Feng euphemistically said, "it''s really no good. We can buy one floor. When you have money, buy everything. When you have more money, buy all of them. "


    Meng Xiaoni raised her head and gave a smile to Gui Feng: "are you going to move bricks to make money?"


    The smile is full of threat.


    GUI Feng is silent and thinks she can generate electricity.


    Generating electricity makes a lot of money. You can make a lot of money in an hour.


    Fortunately, among so many houses, Meng Xiaoni finally finalized a house. She chose a two-story house with a basement. Although the price has not been written down, from the regional point of view, it belongs to the area that has not been greatly developed, and the price should not be too high.


    Meng Xiaoni looked at the next room type: "there are two bedrooms on the second floor, the master bedroom and the second bedroom, both of which have bathrooms. It happens that Xiaolv and Xiaobai have a room, and Guifeng and I have a room. There''s a lobby on the first floor and a room. You can toss around in the basement. Ah, there''s a little garden aheadFor children, the biggest possibility is to make a toy room.


    This house is a row type, there is a family upstairs, next door, there are two upstairs and downstairs. Four families make a big house.


    Little Green''s eyes brightened: "there is a small garden!"


    Xiaobailong''s eyes are also bright: "can I buy a super large computer in the basement? "I can."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Dragon makes ice to dissipate heat. You can.


    ghost Feng has no big request for what he lives in: "the bed of Wutong tree hits..."


    Meng Xiaoni: "this can have."


    In addition, the study and grocery room, as well as the family often have to do food, it is estimated that there are often people coming to dinner, so we have to build a reception hall. A family of four arranged their new house in an instant.


    Meng Xiaoni grabbed her sleeping hair: "I''m going to wash, we''re going to go through the formalities and buy a house."


    She didn''t expect that she was going to fight with God soon. As a result, the family members were still very serious about buying a house.


    While brushing her teeth, Meng Xiaoni, who was worried at the same time, still sighed when she went to the sales center.


    GUI Feng knows what Meng Xiaoni is thinking.


    On the way back, Meng Xiaoni had already told GUI Feng and her two children about February 2.


    He whispered to Meng Xiaoni: "I will seriously teach Xiaobai and Xiaolv these days. They are very smart and master very quickly."


    Meng Xiaoni nodded casually: "it''s better to buy a house."


    A group of four soon arrived at the destination.


    Once determined to buy a house, sales will do everything possible to help customers do everything in the shortest time.


    So not long after Meng Xiaoni went in, she went to see the house she wanted, and then paid the deposit. After that, she had to get all kinds of certificates, and then came here to confirm the contract and sign it.


    Because the house here is too remote, and the opening date is very close, so the number of sold is not much, just have Meng Xiaoni want.


    Almost everything went well.


    Meng Xiaoni went to the bank again, got a pile of vouchers, and went to the sales center again.


    Down payment, Meng Xiaoni has, fixed income, Meng Xiaoni also has.


    At the end of the whole process, Meng Xiaoni took GUI Feng and her two children, chose a street hot pot and ate it at will. She scalded the meat for several people herself. It was a celebration that there was going to be a new house soon.


    The only drawback is that they have a little time to move in.


    This house is a fine decoration, many things are available, but it will take a little time for them to formally hand them over.


    The little white dragon came home to find: "so we have to sleep on the floor for several months?"


    Meng Xiaoni suggested: "you can also go to the famous mountain to sleep in the Taoist temple, or to Shennongjia, or to Fengdu''s Hotel, whatever you choose, I''ll pay you."


    Xiaobailong commissary wronged, holding Xiaolv sitting on the ground: "just hit the floor and sleep for a while."


    Xiaolv is buried by xiaobailong and nods in xiaobailong''s arms.


    Meng Xiaoni scratched her face: "otherwise, you and Guifeng learn how to transform themselves into parrots."


    The ghost Phoenix who has been silent on the side is frozen.


    Xiaobailong and Xiaolv look at Guifeng together.


    It''s not impossible to become a parrot!


    Anyway, Meng Xiaoni has a certificate and can keep parrots. Little white dragon and little green can also become the kind of parrot that can be raised by everyone.


    The two children''s eyes gradually turned into expectation.


    In an hour.


    GUI Feng, who turned into a peach, stood beside Meng Xiaoni''s pillow with a blank face, looking coldly at the two parrots rolling beside her with a pair of red eyes.


    Guifeng is not a big parrot, but the problem is that Xiaolv and xiaobailong don''t know what to think. Anyway, they become a smaller parrot than Guifeng.


    A person who makes himself green only has a little red on his head.


    A parrot turned himself into a snow-white parrot with dark green eyes like little green.


    Two parrots are struggling on the quilt, walking two steps and rolling on the bed.


    "Why is it so difficult for parrots to walk?"


    "My stomach is so fat. Do you want to wave your wings like this?"


    "Wow, I''m flying!"


    Little Green''s excited voice was not excited for a few seconds, and soon turned into a scream, and then began to giggle. He didn''t fly for two seconds before he fell directly on the bed and then rolled on the bed.


    Little white dragon can fly after all. He flapped his white wings and let little green learn: "the way you look at me!"


    Meng Xiaoni was so cute by the two little parrots that her blood tank was empty. Then she noticed the ghost Phoenix in the corner and went to hold the ghost Phoenix in her hand.Her little impatience with the coming days had slowly subsided. After a busy day, and looking forward to the future, plus looking at their own home so two little guys, who can be irritable?


    She also has such a lovely big parrot.


    Meng Xiaoni kisses GUI Feng: "just stay for a few more months."


    GUI Feng is quite indifferent: "and I can only be a parrot."


    Meng Xiaoni: "you are very lovely, parrot."


    GUI Feng He is a Phoenix. Why does he want to become a parrot?


    Meng Xiaoni tried to attack GUI Feng with sugar coated Cannon: "you look good in Phoenix, parrot and human form."


    However, Guifeng, who is only allowed to go to bed in parrot form, is immune to sugar coated cannons.


    "I''ll take them out early tomorrow morning and study hard," he said. It''s like playing all day. "


    After hearing this, Meng Xiaoni took a sympathetic look at the two little ones who were still rolling over there and felt that


    Sometimes, it''s better to take care of yourself.

 Chapter 137

    The two children didn''t know that they were already in the heart of the ghost and Phoenix. They had been pressing the king of hell early and successfully became the top people who needed learning and education.


    After fighting for a long time, they slept all night and were pulled out to practice in the early morning of the next day.


    When Meng Xiaoni woke up, she couldn''t see the children, even the ghost Phoenix.


    With the local government''s ban on entry and the opening of branch stores, the day of dragon''s rise will soon be approaching February 2.


    Meng Xiaoni packed up and took her family to the coastal area to rent a seaside villa. There are all kinds of things in the villa, and the Housekeeper will come to clean it at a fixed time every day, which is convenient and fast.


    After deciding to rent a house, Qin Lingjun rushed over quickly, and made a Yin emperor appear on the table in the living room: "I''ve run out. It''s more convenient for Yama to come out like this."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Is that a little convenient?


    The place to live is settled, and the food is arranged like Meng Xiaoni.


    The hot pot in the coastal area is different from that in Fengdu. Here we prefer the hot pot which is not spicy and healthy, such as the chrysanthemum pot unique to Jiangnan, the sand tea pot closer to the sea, and the Huajiao chicken porridge pot.


    One day a new pattern, Meng Xiaoni simply changed the way to make food for everyone.


    Other people are thinking about whether Meng Xiaoni is worried about excessive, while eating super happy, no one can resist the temptation of food.


    Meng Xiaoni is responsible for cooking food, while Qin Lingjun is responsible for bringing back some strange things and going to sea to decorate them.


    She was reincarnated as a descendant. She had a lot of human and non-human contacts, and she had a deep knowledge of array and so on.


    If they have caused great losses to the human world after their actions, then in terms of reincarnation, she is afraid that she can be directly trapped in cause and effect, and she will be reincarnated for several rounds first.


    GUI Feng and Xiao Yi contacted twice and said that they were afraid there would be a little turbulence in the coastal area on February 2. Let Xiao Yi talk to the religious affairs office to prevent unnecessary losses.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know that Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng went to Jiangnan not because of the branch problem, but because they went to the seaside.


    He asked curiously, "what turbulence? What''s the loss? "


    GUI Feng: "it is expected that there will be typhoons and sea floor shaking, which may lead to tsunamis. We will see the specific situation again. If we have the spare force, we will try our best to make these influences turn a corner. "


    Xiao Yi What a typhoon? "


    Typhoon is not a small thing. If it reaches level 17, or if it is high enough to be removed from the list, many houses will be extremely dangerous. Ordinary windows simply can''t withstand the storm, and it is very easy to hurt people after it breaks.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of economic losses, students can not go to school, workers can not work, water and electricity are all cut off, almost the whole society temporarily stagnated.


    Xiao Yi is uneasy.


    GUI Feng had never seen such a thing before, let alone experienced: "I''m not sure. Fortunately, nothing happened. "


    Bad luck is hard to say.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi was even more nervous: "yes, I will inform the religious affairs office. The rest is up to you."


    The ghost Phoenix answers.


    No matter how much xiaobailong and Xiaolv like to play, they are also aware of the importance of this time when they are busy around. They follow Guifeng to study hard, leaving little time to rest except eating and sleeping.


    After the major problems are solved, we can have a rest at any time, but not now.


    Until the morning of the second day of February, Meng Xiaoni opened her eyes and quickly went to wash. She changed into light clothes with GUI Feng. Then she took the two children and met Qin Lingjun.


    At this time, Yama also came out and put on a suit of robes suitable for Qin Lingjun.


    The party went out on this, called on the ship that had been arranged for a long time, provided the corresponding documents, and then went out of the sea without anyone.


    The boat is not a very small boat. There are three layers in it. On the first layer, there are all kinds of tools in the lower layer, tables and chairs in the middle layer, and bedrooms in the upper layer. The top can be called the fourth floor, also can be called the top floor, put a large trampoline, dedicated to play after the sea.


    Qin Lingjun and Yama controlled the direction of the ship ahead, and the geographical position was accurate to the place they had chosen early.


    Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng are wearing wristbands and kneepads with their two children.


    Little white dragon put on black knee pads and shook his feet: "is this useful?"


    Meng Xiaoni: "yes, it plays a psychological role. I''m at ease. "


    Little white Dragon nodded obediently: "Oh."


    Ghost Phoenix to small green also set up: "your position will not be very close, don''t worry."


    Little green but caught the key point: "that mother is not very dangerous?"


    Meng Xiaoni will be in the center, which sounds like the most dangerous place.


    However, the client Meng Xiaoni said: "it''s not in the way, I''m very strong."She toward small green smile: "don''t see I usually do hot pot don''t fight, I used to be the first Asura."


    Those Asuras who were born later can''t compare with her, the first one of the race created by Styx himself. For example, when Nu Wa created human beings, she pinched them with her heart at the beginning, but later she threw mud and water directly.


    Little white dragon and little green are suspicious.


    Meng Xiaoni put on everything and weighed it barefoot. The joints of the feet are protected, and so are the joints of the hands.


    She was dressed in a strong suit with black cuffs. She looked valiant and valiant. It was like a force. She could easily jump up and bounce after 360 degree rotation.


    Qin Lingjun came over and did not know where to find a sword.


    Only the body, no scabbard.


    The sword is silvery white, with a frosted texture on both sides of the blade. I don''t know what material it is made of. It has a shallow blood groove. From the color of the sword, it looks clear and high. It doesn''t look like a sword that can be used to kill.


    When the spike fell, there was a blood jade hanging, which was more like a decorative sword.


    Qin Lingjun handed the sword to Meng Xiaoni: "most of the swords in the world are killing swords. There are many gentlemen in the sword. This is the demon sword that can be used to kill


    Meng Xiaoni took the sword: "what is the name of this sword?"


    Qin Lingjun looked at the sword: "there are many folk names, don''t remember. If you like, you can give him a name later. Because of too much bloodthirsty, this sword still can''t open. It''s so chaotic that it only knows how to kill. Except the way of heaven, none of the six ways has never been contaminated by it. "


    The sword didn''t respond to Qin Lingjun''s words. It was just like a decorative sword.


    "Wake up with blood, one drop is enough." Qin Lingjun said.


    Meng Xiaoni nodded.


    I can''t see the sword at all.


    Qin Lingjun, who lived for a long time and had a lot of treasures in stock, distributed them to the rest of them one by one, including many rare treasures and Heavenly Treasures so far, mainly to increase Qi transportation and protect himself.


    There are all kinds of clocks and covers.


    After distributing the treasure, Qin Lingjun took out a tablet and said to them, "the most precious treasure of Pangu was turned into a flag in the future. I have inserted it into several points on the sea. There are marks on the map. You should write down your points and don''t move at will when you get to the position. "


    She once again stressed: "no matter what you see or encounter, you can''t move freely. Even if the flag moves, you can''t move. "


    Little white dragon and little green answer.


    GUI Feng looks at Qin Lingjun and nods slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni scanned her eyes and determined her position in the center. After there was no suspense, she went to study the sword again.


    Why can only blood wake up?


    If she wakes up later, can the sword be controlled? If you can''t control it, it''s a lot of trouble.


    While listening to Qin Lingjun, little white dragon asked a very important question: "Lord Yama is good at using thunder and lightning, but mother uses a sword. Can she lead thunder?"


    The original mysterious painting style suddenly became scientific.


    Who knows that Qin Lingjun is more scientific: "it''s just for the sake of attracting thunder that she let her use the sword. Don''t worry if you can''t kill her. "


    Meng Xiaoni


    Looking at the sword in her hand, Meng Xiaoni once again felt that the probability of the sword being struck by thunder was much higher than the probability of suddenly breaking away from her.


    With the passage of time, the ship swayed and soon arrived at its destination.


    According to the original plan, Yama first came to a point: "this is little white dragon."


    Little white dragon got out of the cabin and looked at the sea.


    There is a flag on the sea, hanging on a pole of about two meters, flying in the wind. The pole is inserted in a small piece of suspended land, which is only one square meter in size and only enough for one person to stand and sit.


    He jumped out of the boat, stood still, and touched the flag curiously.


    The flag is scarlet and has no lines on it. It looks ordinary.


    Meng Xiaoni waved to the little guy on the boat: "see you later! Everything will be fine in two hours after one o''clock. We can do it! "


    Xiaobailong smiles at Meng Xiaoni and nods: "well."


    Little green waved hard on the boat, soon disappeared on the sea with the boat, and went to the next point that belonged to him.


    There is no way of communication on the high seas.


    Xiaobailong looks around and confirms that he is the only one. Then he breathes out a breath and sinks his heart, waiting for the final time to come.


    At the other end, little green was soon sent to the second point, holding a clock to protect herself: "I will count the time."


    Meng Xiaoni also actively waved: "well, come on!"


    Then the boat went to the third point.

 Chapter 138

    The third point is the position of Qin Lingjun.


    These places are arranged by Qin Lingjun. She is very familiar with them. She easily falls to them and nods to Meng Xiaoni.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    The ship is heading for the fourth point. The fourth point is the location of Guifeng.


    As a Phoenix, it''s easy to drop a point. When he got to that position, he looked at the flag beside his eyes, and then looked at Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni smiles at GUI Feng.


    GUI Feng hooked her lips and nodded slightly.


    The fifth point is the position of Yama.


    As the ghost of sailing, Yama adjusted the direction of the ship, then went out and landed, waiting for the time to come.


    After the five points were manned, the unmanned but well positioned boat took Meng Xiaoni to the center of the five points, on the empty sea.


    The waves rolled and pulled the boat in the center up and down. They had no sense and didn''t know how heavy or heavy it was. They just made trouble with their own temperament.


    Meng Xiaoni dropped the anchor into the sea and fixed the boat.


    With a sword in her hand, she walked slowly to the top of the boat step by step.


    The sky on the sea is very blue, and there are many clouds.


    According to the season, it is spring now. But early spring is not warm, even in the afternoon, the sun is in the most dazzling moment of the day, the sea breeze is still cool.


    It''s said that if the sea breeze blows too much, people will turn black.


    Meng Xiaoni thought of her blackening appearance and sighed. Why didn''t she choose a good leather bag like Qin Lingjun? But if you really choose a good skin bag, I''m afraid the whole life is not the same.


    First of all, she may not be taken away by Meng''s parents. Second, she may not be able to open a hot pot shop, but go to do something else for a living. Moreover, it is not sure that she will have a love story with ordinary people sooner or later, and meet GUI Feng again.


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head and felt that she was fighting now. She seemed to think too much.


    If GUI Feng knew this idea, he was afraid that vinegar would drown the sea.


    Meng Xiaoni looks up at the sky.


    One o''clock in the afternoon, everything goes well.


    There is no taboo.


    Meng Xiaoni pulled out her sword and wiped it with her fingers.


    The sword was smeared with blood in this instant. Blood awakens the chaotic bloodthirsty nature of long sword who has been sleeping for many years. The hunger on the sword comes from the abyss of hell, which makes the whole sword hum like a wild animal.


    It smelled the smell of blood, and looked around for a while, only to find that there was no other flesh and blood except Meng Xiaoni.


    The sword, born in the constant killing and flesh watering, decides to kill the master at this moment.


    Meng Xiaoni sensed the intention of the incident, glanced at the sword in her hand indifferently and waved it towards the sky.


    A sword burst out of the sky and pierced the sky.


    The sky is so high that ordinary swords can cut it.


    Most of the weapons made by all things in the world are against other creatures in the world, and few are against the way of heaven.


    The demon sword didn''t realize this, and found that he couldn''t escape the control of Meng Xiaoni, couldn''t kill the master, and was furious on the spot. A good sword is a good sword after all. It''s a fury, and it''s very powerful.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth turn pale.


    The original blue sky suddenly gave birth to tens of millions of dark clouds. These dark clouds rolled in, and there were thunder flashes in the different heights. Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect that this sword could be so angry. She was so angry that she directly provoked the way of heaven.


    She said with a smile: "I thought you were chosen to deal with the way of heaven, but I didn''t expect you were chosen to attract the way of heaven."


    All the six of them are lucky to survive by evading the way of heaven. Now they have gathered together, and of course they have not been noticed by the way of heaven.


    And this sword, a bloodthirsty rage, a rage will lead to heaven thunder robbery.


    This is the right way to open the way of heaven.


    The sky was full of wind and clouds, and a thunder suddenly fell and struck Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni was very unsympathetic. She threw the sword in her hand and sent it to heaven to split.


    Sword rage!


    It wanted to kill Meng Xiaoni, and instinctively realized that Lei Jie had the idea of killing herself, so it had to deal with the thunder storm. In a flash, it turned into four swords and landed in four directions.


    Who expected that the thunder in the sky immediately changed from one to four, and then split down.


    The sword is more angry and turns into eight sword body!


    Leighton also turned into eight Dao, which was a gesture of refusing to break the sword.


    Meng Xiaoni would laugh on the spot if she didn''t look at the tragic situation.


    What''s the misfortune of being rejected by the way of heaven.


    At the same time, with the micro center of Meng Xiaoni, each of the five sides lights up a light and comes towards Meng Xiaoni in the center.


    Meng Xiaoni jumps barefoot, with the jumping power that human beings can''t do, straight to the sky, grabs a sword, and cleaves to the sky thunder head on. She is fierce and doesn''t leave any feelings.Seeing that Meng Xiaoni is here to help herself, the sword immediately turns the remaining swords into support and comes to Meng Xiaoni to protect her and help her hang in the air.


    The five lights gathered together, focused on Meng Xiaoni, into her soul, into her weapons, let her squander.


    Meng Xiaoni''s sword is not enough. Another sword will scatter one layer of thunder, destroy two layers of thunder and reverse three layers of thunder.


    The human body is so fragile that it can''t withstand the impact. In a few seconds, Meng Xiaoni''s blood oozes out and gradually dyes her clothes and protective gear. The blood fell into the boat and fell on top of it.


    Who can have so much blood?


    Meng Xiaoni''s foetus, of course, lost blood quickly and became dark.


    The sword, stained with Meng Xiaoni''s blood, is so angry that it just wants to fight with the way of heaven. The sword wants to live, and people want to live. Who wants to die?


    Time goes by, heaven is fair, life, old age, sickness and death are necessary. But in order to reincarnate, the way of heaven sets off the desire of all things for eternal life, and then destroys them one by one. It destroys the living beings by means of war, killing, darkness, and even more yin than hell.


    It''s as if God created men and women, let them reproduce, and scold them for not knowing their shame, and finally let a woman step on the footprints for no reason and conceive a child.


    It is clear that the way of heaven stresses the reincarnation of cause and effect. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil.


    People have good and evil, and the local government decides.


    Who will judge the good and evil of heaven?


    Meng Xiaoni doesn''t know.


    As the first Asura, she was reincarnated and couldn''t make such a big decision. She only knew that she was in the underworld all her life, and she was selfish all her life. She only wanted GUI Feng to live normally all her life. She only wanted the Asura family to at least see the sky outside, not perish in the underworld.


    They are not afraid of the passage of time, of life and death.


    Warlike, but not addicted to killing.


    I like beauty, but I don''t want to take it by force.


    Meng Xiaoni couldn''t see anything or hear any sound now.


    The human body was a burden to her.


    She is aware of the existence of heaven''s evil and wants to destroy its spirit.


    She can feel that the power in her body is constantly exhausted and replenished, competing with and blending with the way of heaven.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t know that at the moment she became a ball, almost the most dazzling existence in the world. It''s more difficult to look directly at than the spring sun.


    No one can be more dazzling than the existence of Tiandou.


    It''s brilliant.


    The other five points, Qin Lingjun''s body and Meng Xiaoni, the first to carry.


    It was with the help of a body that could perish at any time. The law of heaven and earth can catch today''s loophole and destroy her. It''s a happy thing.


    At the moment, Qin Lingjun relies on his instinct to support Meng Xiaoni. The delicate woman''s body has rapidly aged and gradually withered. After the sea breeze blows, it turns into a piece of black powder and dies, leaving only the soul.


    And the soul light up, since the return of Houtu, stronger on a few points.


    After that, Yama slowly felt that he was dull. He sighed, but he didn''t regret standing here.


    What Houtu wants to do, he supports her.


    He was able to stand by her side as the only one among thousands of ghosts. How can you regret such a great honor.


    Small green for ginseng, ginseng into ginseng dry, and finally from the green light.


    He was a little distressed. He didn''t have the body. What can they do if they can''t find him?


    Why don''t you try ontological form later?


    Little green has never been oversupplied up to now. While trying to supply, she is still thinking about other things.


    Xiaobailong and Guifeng, who had been restored to their original shape early, gradually became indifferent after seeing the distant light ball with only warmth. They were like mechanical appendages, unable to support Meng Xiaoni in the distance.


    Red, yellow, blue, green, gold, the support of five colors is too obvious, and is soon implicated by the way of heaven.


    A large range of thunder, ferocious chop.


    Pure golden lightning, wrapped in purple, that is the purple of heaven.


    Roaring, the whole sea was blown apart, a thousand layers of waves were rolled up, and pushed around.


    The scarlet flag, which had been pressed for a long time, trembled in the wind, but it protected the flag tightly.


    Even zilei couldn''t help them.


    The way of heaven is so angry that layers of consciousness come together. If you want to see what it is, you dare to move your mind on it.


    There are thousands of thunder and fire.


    Meng Xiaoni''s body fell into the air, onto the ship, soaked in blood, and then turned to ashes.


    The human body is too fragile.


    Meng Xiaoni, with only her soul left, grinned freely.


    She was once born in the river Styx, and eventually returned her body to the river Styx. How could she ever rely on a mere * *?


    With the support of her loved ones, relatives and friends around her, Meng Xiaoni steps on the demon sword to go up to heaven, extinguishes the thunder, breaks the clouds, and finally fights the way of heaven.The sword turns into thousands of illusory shadows, as if they are all entities again, and they mix the heaven and the earth to pieces.


    When Qin Lingjun was in Mohe, he just poked a hole in the sky and made several cracks in the curtain.


    The way of heaven hasn''t been disturbed. The sky in Mohe is too fragile.


    It''s different now.


    Now Meng Xiaoni doesn''t plan to make this day better.


    "When you let the endless flood break, that''s the landscape." Meng Xiaoni laughs sarcastically at the nihilistic way of heaven. "All things will die, and no one can be spared. Why does the way of heaven monopolize the way of heaven and do not enter reincarnation? The way of heaven, should also enter reincarnation


    Six samsara, which quasi Tiandao secretly escape outside?


    The interface peels off, and the order of heaven and earth collapses.


    The way of heaven is as furious as the previous demon sword. In order to kill Meng Xiaoni by any means, he even gave up maintaining order.


    At this time, the five emperors of the underworld, who had not appeared for a long time, were shocked and looked over the underworld.


    Over the earth, the sky, which is almost unchanging, is broken.

 Chapter 139

    The end of the world is a scene like this.


    The sky shows strange and gorgeous colors, with a little purple in the blue, and it seems that there is a faint firelight coming out, which is almost comparable to the aurora.


    For the first time, the original sky of hell has become like this.


    Asura, who had lived in the underground for many years, was shocked to see the sky one by one on the mountain tower. They have never seen such a day, the first time, shocked the heart.


    Ghosts from the world to the earth have left countless legends in the earth.


    Legend has it that the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Originally, Jinwu was in charge of it. It was so bright that the naked eye could not see it directly.


    Legend has it that the moon in the world is shining with silver. Wu Gang once cut wood on it, and Chang''e with a rabbit guarded Guanghan.


    It is said that there are stars all over the world. With the help of stars, human beings can analyze the form of heaven and earth, distinguish their position on the earth and judge their direction.


    It is said that there are magnificent mountains and rivers, vast sea, spring, summer, autumn and winter all the year round.


    These are things that the local government does not have.


    The only thing in the underworld is erupting volcanoes, the endless river Styx, the barren sand in countless dangers, and the sea of seven incense with many monsters.


    The sky is broken and the earth is broken, which is full of danger. What they bring to Asura is not fear and fear. They never fear easily because of such things.


    More about: Wow.


    At this moment, even those ghosts who have lived in the world for many years are not much better than those Asuras. One by one, they were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on in the hell.


    Hell ten hell palace, like snowflakes like inquiry news fly.


    Almost all the major ghost messengers and judges retreated to the boundary of hell for the first time, fearing that the evil spirits would flee and ordinary ghosts would return to the Yang.


    At this time, the fifth hall, the palace of the king of hell, first delivered the news to the outside world.


    "The order of the public: the order of heaven and earth is broken, and the local government is in charge of it. Control all the ghosts under it, and do not mess with yourself. Reincarnation is suspended, and the roads from each hall to other halls are temporarily closed. You can only enter the gate of hell, but you can''t leave it


    The other nine kings of hell released their news almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the five emperors appeared in the five sides of the underground, spread the barrier, temporarily trapped the underground, and could only enter but not leave, in order to maintain the underground in the case of order collapse. Reduce the influence of things in the underworld on the human world.


    Standing in the empty fifth hall, Cui Fu Jun calmly replaces Yama, and according to his own speculation, he stabilizes the situation in the lower hell.


    At the door of the local hotpot shop, Qi Yaqiu looked at the sky and sighed: "it''s so beautiful."


    I don''t know how many things are behind this beauty.


    Qi Yaqiu closed the door of the hot pot shop and put up a sign of suspension.


    The local government responded in a timely manner. Before some careful thoughts were born, they were completely controlled.


    This is the moment.


    Xiao Yi looks up at the sky. The color of the sky is changing, and it seems that the cover that he used to control is becoming less and less light, so that he can see the deep universe now.


    Not far in front of him, there was a lot of noise.


    From "Wow, look at the sky", it gradually becomes "my cell phone has no signal", and then gradually falls into fear.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Yi, who has always been very sensitive to breath, almost immediately realized that something was wrong, but he What can I do?


    Xiao Yi lowers her head and turns out her cell phone without expression.


    Cell phones don''t really have a little bit of signal.


    There are several other people in the office who try their mobile phones and computers.


    But computers don''t have networks.


    "What''s the matter? Did the whole network collapse? "


    "I''ll try it on the phone!"


    "No way!"


    There is still electricity. Xiao Yi glances at the open computer and thinks. He thought a little and turned his cell phone into a compass.


    The compass, which was supposed to be normal, is now completely invalid. It is shaking and circling on the mobile phone.


    The magnetic field is chaotic.


    I''m afraid the thickness of the air layer in the sky is abnormal for this reason.


    For a long time, human beings simply can not survive in this situation.


    Xiao Yi said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    With that, he put on his mobile phone and looked at it calmly. He walked outside until he got to the door. Then he quickly went to the stairs and ran down the stairs. Now, there is no notice everywhere. Only the religious affairs office can get some information.


    ¡­¡­


    The world and the earth are in a mess.


    Meng Xiaoni had a hard time there.


    The way of heaven has been stable for such a long time, and almost all the processes continue without accident. The sage of Pangu, the Lich of dragon and Phoenix, all disappeared in a certain period of time, even the soul remains are hard to find.Only it, alone, has been rebellious for many years, but has never been overthrown.


    At the beginning, Monkey Sun went to heaven and earth and rebelled against heaven and earth. Finally, he could only be held down at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He was taught to learn from the West and wipe away all his bones to become a fighting Buddha.


    Now the woman in front of her is just like the monkey who provoked the dispute with a sword.


    Will he be afraid of such weak people when the sky is empty?


    The way of heaven cleaves these creatures in front of us, only feeling that if we erase their existence, everything will return to the right track. One by one, the sky thunder never stopped. It changed from bowl shape to bucket shape. Later, it was almost as thick as a dragon or a snake. It could be as thick as it could be.


    Lightning is too strong, the surrounding traction network fine class, almost spread into a tight cover.


    The intention of killing can be traced.


    Roaring one after another.


    But the way of heaven didn''t realize it.


    Frogs at the bottom of the well have never seen the outside. After jumping out of the well, some frogs choose to jump back into the well and feel depressed all their lives. Some frogs choose to jump out and see hope. They would rather die than see more scenery.


    Is there any other constraint beyond the well?


    What is beyond the constraints?


    Even if Meng Xiaoni is desperate, she will succeed this time.


    Having smoked the scattered sword of Meng Xiaoni''s flesh and blood, I understand Meng Xiaoni''s mind. Lingtai is unexpectedly clear for a while.


    It fell on Meng Xiaoni''s chest, trembling in the Li, attracting the way of heaven to cut down all the thunder.


    It is for itself, or for something else, at this time has been unable to distinguish.


    The body forged by thousands of years of living beings, after getting so much lightning light, tries to accumulate a little bit, integrates the power Meng Xiaoni instilled into it, and blends into a huge light ball that makes the sky change.


    The spheres of light condense together and glare so much that they take away the light of the sun.


    It''s so bright that there''s no light, no more color in the contrast of everything around it.


    Just listen as if the balloon was punctured by a needle, the light ball burst.


    Countless rays spread from the center to the far away.


    Silence.


    The original sound of waves, the sound of fury, thunder, all disappeared.


    The world gradually fell into a vast white light, can not see anything.


    I can''t see the boats undulating with the waves, the grass leaves shaking on the land, and the birds flying across the sky.


    The facial features are like being blinded, no longer perceptive.


    GUI Feng felt that her strength was suddenly emptied, and even the simplest flame could not be maintained. He fell to the ground, eyes wide, looking forward in a hurry, trying to find Meng Xiaoni''s trace.


    However, he could not even see the sea in front of him. How could he see Meng Xiaoni?


    GUI Feng struggles to get up from the ground and wants to start. But he just steps on it, and then he remembers the previous advice of Meng Xiaoni and Qin Lingjun.


    No matter what happens, you can''t leave this position.


    Guifeng stopped, raised her head, and gave out a song to the sky.


    A hundred birds make the best of the Phoenix.


    That''s his natural skill.


    Faintly, behind the light, there is a dragon howling and a bird responding.


    Guifeng thought: is it his own auditory hallucination? He didn''t seem to be able to hear his voice very clearly, like thousands of layers of gauze.


    What should we do?


    Ghost Phoenix flapping his wings, but dare not move his position. He was worried about Meng Xiaoni''s situation, but could not get a definite response. I can''t help crying. My voice is sad and weeping.


    She won''t leave him.


    They have so many places to live.


    He should have believed her.


    The ghost Phoenix is uneasy, more is to call, more is unable to cover up own have no way. Just as he was afraid in Shennongjia, he was afraid that she would act on her own and leave him.


    "Ghost Phoenix."


    Wind blowing, ghost Phoenix stunned to stop his call.


    He heard Meng Xiaoni''s voice clearly in his ear, ten million times clearer than his own cry.


    "I hear you."


    Meng Xiaoni said in his ear, kissing his crown, his cheek and his beak.


    Devout, without any other emotion.


    "Wait for me, I''ll have a sleep, and I''ll come to you right away."


    Meng Xiaoni said so.


    "I don''t need you to come to me this time. I''ll come to you, dressed up in red and gold on the day of spring flowers. Then, I will never let you go again. "


    The other meaning of this is, is she still going to leave herself for some time?


    Guifeng wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "The way of heaven owes to all races. It''s not coming yet." Meng Xiaoni chuckled, "I will be very busy in the future. Help it pay its debts. "Pay off the debt?


    GUI Feng is at ease.


    Meng Xiaoni will not abandon herself.


    She just has a lot to deal with. She will find herself in the days when spring flowers are in full bloom.


    GUI Feng blinked an eye: I will go to you, too.


    If we all get closer to each other, we will meet earlier and earlier.

 Chapter 140

    The six orders are destroyed quickly and restored more quickly.


    "Ah, the signal is coming!"


    "Really, what happened just now?"


    "Look online."


    "They say it''s a magnetic anomaly? Wow, isn''t it the end of the world? "


    "It''s a hot search. What''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll call home first."


    "I''ll give you a call, too. Sometimes I can''t tell which comes first, the accident or tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi is still on the road, and suddenly receives a series of messages on her mobile phone. When he turned on his mobile phone, it was basically the news from the religious affairs office. He generally hoped that he would go to Meng Xiaoni to ask about the situation.


    Xiao Yi


    It''s really unreliable.


    He sighed and called Meng Xiaoni''s mobile phone.


    It''s not in the service area. We can''t get through.


    Xiao Yi''s heart leaped.


    He called Guifeng''s cell phone again.


    It''s not in the service area either.


    Not believing in evil, Xiao Yi dials Qin Lingjun''s cell phone again.


    Qin Lingjun is not in the service area either.


    Xiao Yi


    He may know what happened just now and who has something to do with it.


    There was almost a concept in his mind. After a little hesitation, Xiao Yi changed his way and went back to the Taoist temple.


    The emperor''s Palace on the famous mountain is connected with the local government. Maybe there will be some other news.


    It''s true that Fengdu is not too big.


    From the office area to the Taoist temple on the famous mountain, Xiao Yi didn''t spend much time.


    He quickened his pace, quickly went up the mountain, went directly to the Yin emperor''s hall, and took the incense.


    As a Taoist, it''s time to be polite and do something simple. When there was no one, Xiao Yi called out: "Lord Yama! Just now the magnetic field disappeared and the sky and the earth turned pale. Do you know what it is? "


    The hall was empty, gloomy and unresponsive.


    After a pause, Xiao Yi feels that he is not a dragon and has no such great effect


    He sighed in his heart, pretending nothing had happened, and preparing to leave without expression.


    It''s a bit silly to shout at an empty elephant.


    He just walked two steps, behind him suddenly came a voice: "who calls Yama Lord?"


    Xiao Yi suddenly turned back: "Lord Yama?"


    "I''m Mr. Cui." So the voice said.


    Xiao Yi was stunned: "isn''t this the image of Yin Tianzi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. You can... " I was cut off before I finished speaking there.


    Xiao Yi is stunned. He doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. It seems that Now the situation can only be solved by talents.


    He quietly walked out of the temple of the emperor, took out his mobile phone and contacted the religious office: he could not contact the relevant personnel, maybe it was related to Meng Xiaoni and the local government.


    The religious affairs office soon received a reply.


    Hell.


    Cui Fu Jun, who was guarding the fifth hall, was a little relieved when he found that everything outside began to return to normal.


    The magistrates belonging to the fifth hall rushed back one after another and still sigh to the sky outside the palace: "it seems that the sky of the earth and the earth is the same."


    "Can it rain?"


    "I don''t know, but I still can''t go to the world at will from hell?"


    "Well, the five emperors are guarding the border."


    "Can you see the stars at night?"


    "Wow."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "My Lord!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    "My Lord!"


    The judges suddenly found the coming king of hell and said hello to him one after another.


    Yama nodded one by one, with a smile on his face, and walked towards the palace.


    He heard someone behind him asking, "how can my lord come back from the outside?"


    "Maybe I went out just now."


    "Hell is not easy."


    Yama took a breath and went to the palace.


    Inside the palace, Cui Fu Jun stood there, looking at the oncoming king of hell. He saluted: "my Lord, just now something urgent, I informed the outside..."


    Yama interrupted him: "I know your plan. Well done. Let''s go out first. "


    Cui Fu Jun stopped: "just now there is a message from the world."


    Yama was a little surprised. He took the first two steps to look at the screen.


    He saw Xiao Yi and then waved his hand: "no problem, it''s the people who run the human religion office there. In the future, most of them may be connected to the position of ghost messenger or judge. These people will trouble you later. "


    Cui Fu Jun smile: "don''t bother, my work."


    Yama returned to his position with a bit of fatigue in his eyes: "I''ll have a rest first. After a few days, mother TU will come back. You can remember the details. "Cui Fu Jun heard empress Houtu''s words and was shocked to look at King Yama: "has empress passed the pass?"


    In fact, he wanted to say: the lady is still alive.


    After all, I haven''t heard from Houtu for a long time.


    Yama chuckled: "yes."


    Cui Fujun thought about the changes of the outer earth, and thought that the appearance of Houtu might have something to do with it. Seeing that Yama was tired, he said goodbye and left.


    Yama immediately fell asleep.


    At the same time, Guifeng takes Xiaolv and xiaobailong back to Shennongjia.


    The little guys were all sleeping and holding each other. They couldn''t be separated.


    Guifeng puts the two children on the bed, turns them into human type, and slowly returns to the room where he and Meng Xiaoni live.


    He lay down and thought about Meng Xiaoni''s words.


    He turned over and continued to think.


    He turned over again, still thinking.


    He felt a little better, got up from his bed, stepped into nothingness and went to hell.


    At the moment, everyone is still watching the sky.


    ghost Feng came to his own Wutong tree and looked up at the sky.


    as like as two peas in heaven, the sky will change. Just like the human world, this sky will rise in the East and fall in the west, and there will be the sun, the moon and the stars. The


    magma pond is still plop and plump, and it is very fierce. The Wutong tree on the side is still fixed there.


    GUI Feng touched the tree and said nothing.


    He turned and looked at the mist in the distance.


    In the mist, there is the tower of Asura.


    GUI Feng''s heart beat, a little uneasy, and a little expectant.


    Spring flowers are in full bloom.


    Now, isn''t it spring?


    Now, aren''t the spring flowers in full bloom?


    GUI Feng lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to think too much. He slowly put those ideas behind him, for fear that Meng Xiaoni would paste him again.


    He was silent and went to the tower.


    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked, and the third time is directly on the top.


    GUI Feng didn''t call this time. She went to ask the Asuras.


    He bypassed many Asuras who were watching the sky and went to the lotus pool on the top floor.


    The lotus pool at the top of Asura is an important place, but there are no flowers for some time. A flower represents a new Asura.


    It''s been a long time since there was a new Asura.


    This session of the Asura king, staring at the lotus pool, did not know what expression should be appropriate. The rough man who has few opponents in daily fight is really at a loss.


    There are two flowers in the lotus pool.


    These two flowers are blooming a little fast, just It''s not like the growth rate of the traditional Asuras.


    When Guifeng fell to him, he looked at Guifeng''s first reaction. Instead of fighting with Guifeng, he said, "it''s going to blossom."


    Ghost Phoenix heart tight tight tight: "ah, is flowering?"


    Asura King nodded, very complicated: "I haven''t seen a new Asura for a long time."


    Guifeng lights the one on the right side of the lotus, which is a little yellow Is this the color of a normal Asura flower? "


    King Asura looked at the flower Not really


    What else can grow out of the lotus pool besides Asura?


    This is the lotus pond that gave birth to Asura.


    Asura Wang awkwardly rubbed his hands, and then found that he did not wear a coat.


    He stood up and hurried back: "let me get a fancy dress."


    Asura men mostly used to bare upper body, who would think that now would encounter a sudden newborn this kind of thing. He wants to be more upright and meet the new life with the highest standard.


    Ghost Phoenix see a Shura King run to his palace, take back the line of sight, fall in front of the lotus pool again.


    Two flowers, red on the left, yellow on the right, red is a bit dazzling, yellow is a bit rare. After all, it doesn''t look like an ordinary lotus. It''s not necessarily Asura.


    GUI Feng stayed in place, waiting quietly.


    The flower is bigger and bigger, more and more bulging, a petal, about a meter long, the widest half meter wide.


    Then the tip trembles and the petals fall.


    GUI Feng straightened her back and stared at the lotus in front of her.


    These two flowers began to bloom at the same time.


    The sky is bright, and the aura of heaven and earth converges on the top of the mountain tower and the lotus pool like a tornado.


    Many local people who had been paying attention to the sky were attracted by the strange scene of the mountain tower.


    "That''s the boundary of Asura," people said


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a new Asura?"


    "No way. The Asuras have not been reborn for a long time. Six samsara, good luck, bad luck to be a hungry beast, who can become Asura"The way of heaven and the way of Asura are impossible now."


    "The sky has changed. Why is Asura impossible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t understand


    "You know it!"


    A group of ignorant people are discussing the most difficult thing to guess in the world.


    And the center of their discussion, the lotus pool, petals fell a pool.


    Trapped in the petals of the creatures, have a little impatient, knock trapped their petals, thinking about whether to pull out suddenly. Why didn''t she know Asura was born so slowly?


    Next door came the idea of an acquaintance: Meng Xiaoni?


    Meng Xiaoni replied: please take care of the affairs of the earth. If you need me, I''ll deal with the affairs of heaven. We agreed to work together.


    Houtu Don''t you feel tired just after talking about work?


    Meng Xiaoni: tired what tired? My bird is still waiting for me.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he entered into heaven, he would not have to speak any more. He would operate with his mind.


    Meng Xiaoni thinks this is not very good.


    If you think too seriously, you will be punished in public and want to listen to that.


    Houtu I don''t want to listen to you. Do you want to control it?


    Meng Xiaoni: OK.


    There was a little light in the petals.


    Seeing the light, Meng Xiaoni was very happy. She stretched out her hand, pulled open the top and poked out her head.


    Head on a pair of red eyes.


    That pair of eyes water mist diffuse, as if the next second will be tears.


    Meng Xiaoni''s heart softened: "what a coincidence, my Phoenix."


    GUI Feng looked at Meng Xiaoni''s familiar face and let the drops fall to the ground. She said in a low voice, "what a coincidence, my way of heaven."

 Chapter 141

    When King Asura came out with his clothes on, he saw the scene of the lotus pool. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be furious or shocked.


    The petals of the two lotus flowers that should have bloomed were completely scattered in the lotus pool, leaving only two lotus hearts there.


    This is the point where King Asura was furious.


    However, there are only two lotus ponds, and now there are four or five new ones, which are so small that they attract people''s love.


    The anger of King Asura was restrained by Sheng Sheng.


    The ghost Phoenix who just broke into the mountain tower has disappeared now.


    At the foot of King Asura, he took two steps outside the mountain tower and turned back to face his lotus pool.


    Calm down. It''s just a Phoenix.


    Wutong tree is near, if it is really, it will be back to find it.


    The king of Asura comforted himself with a cold face: it was not because he couldn''t fight that he didn''t go to look for the two newborn children.


    The warlike Asura is fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xiaoni, who is not very belligerent, just borrows the lotus pool to reincarnate.


    She now belongs to the way of heaven, not orthodox Asura.


    Meng Xiaoni climbs on GUI Feng''s back, her beautiful black hair falls down on his neck, itching, which makes GUI Feng upset.


    She was dressed in a red dress, with a few gold butterfly clips on her head, shaking her white feet, holding the ghost Phoenix in her hands, and her head on her side. She communicated with the ghost Phoenix by consciousness.


    There''s no need to open your mouth. It''s a little convenient.


    Meng Xiaoni: how are xiaobailong and Xiaolv now?


    GUI Feng said to her, "well. Sleep in Shennongjia. "


    Meng Xiaoni: I''m not used to communicating with consciousness. What I just thought was heard by Houtu.


    GUI Feng glanced at the direction of the ten hell palace and said, "well."


    Meng Xiaoni''s feet are wobbling: I want to go home first. Come with me.


    GUI Feng: "good."


    Meng Xiaoni rubbed GUI Feng''s neck and was really attracted by this skin for a while. She took a bite on his neck and then drove the car in her head.


    The ghost Phoenix footstep stopped, afterward when nobody continues to walk.


    Meng Xiaoni noticed that Gui Feng''s ears were red. She braked quickly in her brain, then sighed: you need to control your thoughts immediately.


    It''s a grand display of your brain waste.


    The way of heaven is not easy.


    Guifeng takes Meng Xiaoni for a while and walks to the world from the mountain tower, then puts Meng Xiaoni down gently.


    Meng Xiaoni stepped on the ground, raised her hands and patted her face.


    She is now the face of Asura, which is totally different from that of a human being. Beautiful appearance is very good, but for Meng Xiaoni, it is not as common as she used to be.


    Meng Xiaoni, who was raised by Meng''s parents, was a very ordinary but obedient and kind-hearted girl.


    Meng Xiaoni took a step forward, and in a moment she changed back to the way she was when she was human: the way of heaven is endless. Now I can turn into all things in the world, and I can also enlighten thousands of creatures.


    In this way, she told Guifeng, but also said: but every move can cause countless turbulence, so I and Houtu can''t do things at will, we have to wait until we get used to it, and then slowly change the law of heaven and earth.


    GUI Feng listens to Meng Xiaoni''s words in her head and looks at Meng Xiaoni''s lips.


    He lowered his eyes, approached Meng Xiaoni''s face, and kissed her on the lips: "you have to open your mouth to talk to see your parents. If they hear you talking to them like this, they will be afraid. "


    Meng Xiaoni suddenly responded: "I know."


    She spoke with the same voice as human beings.


    In terms of shape, even the vocal cords and other details should be considered. This kind of simple thing, like eating on foot, is very simple for her.


    Guifeng leads Meng Xiaoni and gives her a set of red dress suit which is warmer. Then she takes her to the hot pot shop.


    The business of Difu hot pot shop is very good today.


    Meng Xiaoni just walked to the door and saw a lot of people in the back row. She was a little confused and didn''t quite understand what special day it was.


    A fashion girl, very sincere in and her companion said: "before the end of the world, one of my wishes is to eat a hot pot."


    Meng Xiaoni


    Well, it turns out to be the aftermath of the collapse.


    "It''s said that there are stars in the universe, leading to the failure of the earth''s magnetic field. The life and death line of our earth depends on metaphysics to survive. "


    "What Metaphysics? It''s obvious that the orbit deviates and the traction is not strong enough, so it''s better to pass by."


    Meng Xiaoni


    It''s quite scientific to find reasons for religion.


    Meng Xiaoni steps into the hot pot shop.Everything in the shop is as usual, the clerk and the chef are busy.


    My father and mother are not at home.


    Meng Xiaoni asked, and one of the employees thought, "it''s like going to a new store in the future. A cake shop. There''s a discount for the whole show today. There''s a reduction. "


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t expect this.


    She just went through a life and death struggle and came directly to a reincarnation. Ignorant and fearless human beings still live their daily lives, and Mencius and Mencius even join in the cake shop.


    Scratching her face, Meng Xiaoni goes out again with GUI Feng to find her father and mother.


    Mengfu and Mengmu really buy cakes in that cake shop.


    Mengmu took two bags of bread: "xiaonizi likes to eat this kind of soft bread with some cream. Oh, look, there''s spicy bread! "


    Meng Fu quite disdained: "can spicy bread taste good?"


    It''s sweet and spicy. It must be strange.


    Mencius mother took one and put it on her plate: "try it. What if it''s delicious?"


    Meng Fu didn''t believe it, so he pointed to the sausage and bread on the side: "buy some meat. GUI Feng likes salty food. "


    Mencius nodded: "it makes sense."


    So he bought a salty one.


    Two people go to pay the bill, one by one sweep code sweep past, a plate of cake bread, unexpectedly is easy on 100.


    Mencius had to sigh: "things are really expensive now."


    Meng Fu nodded on the side.


    The two elders even said they would buy a house for Meng Xiaoni, but now they still have to worry about the bread money.


    When Meng''s parents go out of the cake shop together, they see Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng waiting for them at the door.


    Mencius immediately laughed: "this red skirt just bought? good-looking. It''s just a little cold. It''s just spring. "


    The weather at the end of February is really not hot.


    Meng Xiaoni''s dress was just changed by Gui Feng. Otherwise, she was still wearing a thin red dress and walking on the street barefoot. She looked down at her clothes and thought the temperature was about the same.


    "It''s cold. My mother thinks I''m cold." Meng Xiaoni looked up and blinked at her mother, "I understand. I''ll get a coat later. "


    Mencius mother was so ridiculed, hey A: "know to tease your mother."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed.


    The four of them went to the hot pot shop together, with Meng Fu and GUI Feng at the back, and Meng mother and Meng Xiaoni at the front,


    Meng mother and Meng Xiaoni said: "this bread looks delicious. I''ll have this for breakfast tomorrow. By the way, your house will be handed over soon. Do you want to have a look? "


    Meng Xiaoni listened to her mother''s words: "Mom, I think you and dad live in that house."


    "What are you talking about? You two want a new house. What new house do we want. We are used to living upstairs in this shop. Besides, we don''t live upstairs... "


    "There are people downstairs looking at the shop now." Meng Xiaoni is very calm, "you and Dad don''t have to be in the store every day. You saved up money to buy this house. Why don''t you live in it? "


    Meng Mu looked back quietly: "do you want to live with us? It''s very inconvenient for the young couple to live with their elders. "


    And it''s like the ghost and Phoenix are in a vegetative state. It''s not very good.


    Meng Xiaoni shook her head: "I want you two to live. It''s only over 100 Ping. If you live for four people, you''ll soon be unable to put things down. "


    Meng''s mother lowered her voice: "when you get married, you always want a new house. It''s not like Guifeng is going to buy one all of a sudden. "


    Meng Xiaoni then lowered her voice: "he really suddenly bought a house with two floors and basement, more than 200 square meters."


    Mencius mother


    Mencius stopped and looked at the ghost Phoenix in shock: "where do you get so much money?"


    The ghost Phoenix who has been listening to this all the time has a pause. I don''t know how to say it.


    Meng Xiaoni pulled Meng''s mother: "loan, isn''t his first flat cheap? Just a few hundred thousand. It''s just a matter of time. Fine decoration, very convenient. "


    Fine decoration is really convenient.


    Happy and worried, Meng''s mother followed Meng Xiaoni back: "it''s a good thing that you are promising. Why didn''t we make such a big decision? We may as well ask about the location and the house. "


    All of a sudden, she became a nag: "it''s very tiring to repay the loan. It''s not good that you''re so young and stressed. If you can''t afford to... "


    Meng Xiaoni said: "I can afford it. I''ll save the money for you to decorate the hotpot shop. When the time comes, you can buy some big electrical appliances to make life more convenient. "


    The four of them talked about the trivial things of life until they went back to the hot pot shop.


    Meng Fu patted GUI Feng on the shoulder at the door of the hot pot shop.


    He held it for a long time, and was very pleased to say: "very good. The young man is promising. "


    Very promising, was raised by the ghost Phoenix nodded.


    There''s nothing wrong with being kept.


    The big deal is to turn those high-speed cars Meng Xiaoni had thought before into reality.GUI Feng looks at Meng Xiaoni quietly.


    There is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 142

    Meng Xiaoni finally left the suite that Meng mother bought to her father and mother.


    As a traditional parent, Meng''s father and mother gave the store to the employees. For a moment, they couldn''t help showing off when they went out, saying that their daughter and son-in-law were really promising and filial.


    Meng Xiaoni pointed out that after a period of time, choosing an auspicious day can reveal the company''s affairs.


    In name, she and Qin Lingjun opened it together.


    At that time, everything is over Ming Road, and it will be very good if her parents see that she has a good life.


    After explaining to her family, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng went to Shennongjia together.


    Shennongjia from winter into spring, many trees are out of young green buds, there are lovely little wild flowers, quietly blooming, dotted in a small corner, do not fight not to rob, can be very human.


    Meng Xiaoni put on her face and stepped on the empty ground, looking at the familiar and strange Shennongjia.


    Shennongjia in front of her did not change greatly. It''s just that when Meng Xiaoni perceives the change, she feels a little different about everything here.


    With snacks, you will notice that the more you go to the core, the more intense a breath of vegetation.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be regarded as a very common accumulation of trees and directly ignore the past.


    Meng Xiaoni looks at the ghost Phoenix beside her.


    The strength of GUI Feng''s body, I don''t know if it''s exhausted or latent, but it''s hard to see.


    Meng Xiaoni could vaguely understand why they were able to create such an earth shaking event under the eyes of heaven in the past.


    She didn''t say much. Dada ran to find xiaobailong and Xiaolv.


    At the moment, little white dragon and little green curled up in the same bed, still trapped in deep sleep. They breathe smoothly and are completely imperceptible to the outside world.


    Meng Xiaoni poked her head at the entrance of the tree house, watching the two children cuddle together, their clothes entangled, and she liked them very much.


    In the future, they are free to go wherever they want.


    If something happens, Houtu will arrange the supervision department to deal with it.


    GUI Feng follows Meng Xiaoni and follows her to look inside.


    The children are still young. It''s really amazing to be able to follow them to this point. Looking at young people, they have powerful attributes that can match their abilities, no matter in mind or character.


    Meng Xiaoni watched for a long time and left quietly with GUI Feng.


    She whispered to Guifeng, "the way of heaven has the ability to open up a world. I think Houtu should connect the whole world and do something else. I think Open up a new era. "


    GUI Feng moved her hand slightly.


    Meng Xiaoni has a little planning, but it is not perfect: "the formation of all creatures in the world is a gradual process. In the beginning, it may be like that. Later, Phoenix and dragon may emerge again. "


    That''s their race.


    "There are many other new races. These races evolve naturally and maintain an ecological balance. It''s hard, but I''ll do my best. If there is a capable and intelligent existence between heaven and earth, we will also find ways to make it a new way to grasp the world. "


    Meng Xiaoni tilted her head: "maybe this is the same as human reform."


    The feudal monarch was tampered with by them.


    The ghost Phoenix answered: "well."


    He was warm as if he had been immersed in a hot spring or in magma.


    Meng Xiaoni was there talking about her naive castles in the air: "happiness, anger, sadness, joy, seven emotions and six desires. Every living creature can have such emotions. If I stick to the overall framework, I can be regarded as governing by doing nothing and allowing it to develop. "


    GUI Feng: "well."


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng come to their big tree house.


    On the roof, gem fragments were shining, and in front of the house, wooden rattan chairs swayed gently in the wind.


    Meng Xiaoni took GUI Feng to sit there.


    The wooden chair shakes slightly and looks very leisurely.


    Everything is beautiful like a dream, ghost Phoenix think so.


    It''s a little unreal.


    Too sweet, let him a little, don''t know what to do.


    Meng Xiaoni: Gui Feng, GUI Feng.


    Meng Xiaoni had a little leisure for a while, and began to try to speak with consciousness, adjusting the range of consciousness perception and release.


    When she wants to talk to one person, she must not let others know. When she wants to speak to others, she must not only speak to one person. Most importantly, what she can''t say must be locked in her head.


    Meng Xiaoni: Gui Feng, GUI Feng.


    The ghost Phoenix is on the side: "mmm."


    Meng Xiaoni laughed: do you know what I''m thinking now?


    GUI Feng''s eyes on Meng Xiaoni.


    Meng Xiaoni''s eyes were bent with laughter, as if she had stolen food.GUI Feng: "I don''t know."


    We are all adults. Sometimes we have to talk and do things


    Meng Xiaoni opened a small hole in her consciousness to the beautiful face of GUI Feng. Her idea of rushing away, like the sea waves one after another, directly attacked the lover in front of her.


    "Do you know now?" she said with a smile


    Words do not speak out, but can express meaning.


    The ghost Phoenix Mou color is tiny deep: "mmm."


    He leaned over, knelt on the chair with one knee, stabilized the shaking chair with the other leg, and trapped Meng Xiaoni in the corner: "I know."


    I know that my feelings for you, and your feelings for me, are the same. Like the fire of Phoenix, it is burning and hard to destroy.


    Now that I''m walking around like this, I feel like a dream, so just do something.


    It''s best to do something real to let him feel that Meng Xiaoni really exists.


    ¡­¡­


    When little white dragon wakes up, little green opens her eyes and stares at him foolishly.


    That pair of dark green eyes, a blink, but also with a lot to say, almost suffocated.


    Little white dragon moved a little and found himself in Shennongjia.


    He knew that he and little green must have been sent back safely. He calmed down a little: "where''s mom and dad?"


    Xiaolv leans to xiaobailong and starts to talk like pouring beans: "Mom and dad are doing strenuous exercise in the big tree house next door. My mother has become very powerful, but sometimes I can''t control my consciousness and I''m a little confused. "


    Little white dragon hasn''t responded yet: "strenuous exercise? Is consciousness drifting


    Little green nodded very seriously: "well."


    Little white dragon was about to ask again, when suddenly a little picture flashed through his mind.


    His words stuck in his throat and he was swallowed.


    Little green obviously also saw that picture, it is the appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    Little white dragon sees little green like this, and thinks that as his brother, he must be responsible for teaching little green who has no common sense of life: "this is the combination. There will be a lot of creatures in Shennongjia, right? "


    Little green obediently point head: "mmm."


    Xiaobailong firmly popularized the knowledge he inherited: "each race has slightly different habits in this respect. For example, Phoenix is determined to be one-on-one. Humans tend to do the same


    Xiaolv knew biodiversity well, and understood it immediately: "I understand."


    Little white dragon lowered his voice: "the Phoenix people want face very much. If we are here, dad will be serious immediately! So we can''t disturb them now. "


    Little green is very intelligent, soft said: "well, pretend not to know."


    The two little guys got together and reached an agreement as if they had been sleeping till the end of time.


    To the back, little green raised her hand and put it between him and little white dragon: "I! It''s not ginseng! "


    Little white dragon was surprised: "what about your ginseng body?"


    Xiaolv was wronged: "he was broken by thunder. That ginseng is very nutritious. I knew I''d slice it for mom and dad. "


    Little white dragon imagines it and thinks it''s better to split it.


    Little green seems to have mastered how to get into other objects and began to ask little white dragon seriously: "what kind of plants do you like? I''ll get bigger and get in. "


    Little white dragon


    The dragon is a carnivore and has no interest in grass.


    He thought anxiously about whether there were any shining plants: "do you have any shining plants?"


    Little green dot head: "yes, they are all green."


    Little white dragon imagined the luminous little green, or the fluorescent green little green, and silently threw away his idea: "no, you''d better see it like this. Looking for the body to turn back and lose, still reluctant


    So is little green''s imagination.


    He was really reluctant to part with the ginseng: "yes."


    Xiaobailong comforted Xiaolv for a while: "if you like ginseng, let''s go back and find a good-looking one. It''s good to collect it when it''s bigger. Put it away and it won''t break. It can also be sliced. "


    Little green, be nice.


    Two little guys, you and I have nothing to say in the back. Get up from the bed and look in the direction of the main tree house.


    They haven''t felt strange consciousness for a while.


    Little white dragon asked little green, "do you think they are over?"


    "I don''t know," she said


    Little white dragon hesitated: "do you want us to have a look? I want to eat hot pot. "


    Previously almost used up the strength of their own body, now a little hungry, want to eat hot pot.


    When Xiaolv heard xiaobailong say that she was hungry, she immediately jumped out, fell to the ground and waved back to xiaobailong to follow.


    Little white dragon jumped down and followed Little Green''s steps: "mom should be able to detect us?"Little green answered.


    Meng Xiaoni did notice.


    She opened her eyes and waved her hand. She sorted out the mess all over the room and scattered the smell.


    GUI Feng then opened her eyes and looked at Meng Xiaoni: "hmm?"


    Low voice, let Meng Xiaoni itch in the heart, and quickly kiss up: "the children are coming."


    Ghost Phoenix a little thought, to oneself and Meng Xiaoni once put on clothes.


    The next moment, two small heads came out of the door.


    Little green blinked: "little white brother is hungry."


    Xiaobailong was called to Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng. He was surprised and quickly added: "it''s OK to be hungry."


    Ghost Phoenix face no expression, sat up from the bed: "you are a mature dragon, oneself to catch two chickens to eat."


    There was a strong threat in the tone.


    Little white dragon


    I won''t do it if I catch him!


    Meng Xiaoni laughed and leaned out from Gui Feng: "I''ll do it. Just go and find the ingredients. "


    The appearance of Meng Xiaoni, who has completely changed, makes the two children stand on the spot.


    Little green touched his face, puzzled and asked: "can Lei PI still have beauty?"


    Meng Xiaoni smile unchanged: "I think Guifeng is right, you are mature children, do your own food."


    Xiaolv and xiaobailong

 Chapter 143

    Hell palace.


    Houtu sat in the position of King Yama and dealt with his trivial tasks these two days.


    Cui Fu Jun followed him and passed all kinds of documents to the screen. All kinds of thoughts were mixed up in his mind, thinking about the mess.


    It''s not that he doesn''t gossip.


    But he didn''t dare to gossip in front of Houtu.


    What kind of thing is this.


    Yama came back and fell asleep. Cui Fu Jun had already come to help deal with the matter. Seeing that there was something important, he continued to criticize it. Who would have thought that before the king of hell woke up, Houtu appeared.


    Seeing Houtu, Cui Fu Jun''s first reaction was to find a cover for Yama to explain the current situation.


    As a result, Houtu didn''t listen carefully and took a seat directly: "I''ll deal with his affairs. There are ghosts waiting behind. Speed up. "


    Cui Fu Jun answered, and this is the current situation.


    The fifth hall chief called the big hell, and sixteen small prison. However, those who have done evil deeds in the world will suffer a lot if they fall to the fifth hall after becoming ghosts.


    For Yama, it''s a daily matter to deal with. For Houtu, it''s a small matter that can''t be put on the table.


    As a result, the big man in the underground is dealing with this small matter that can''t be put on the table.


    Cui Fujun silently uses the analogy of a human company, that is, the chairman of the board deals with the daily tasks of the department head.


    It''s frightening.


    I''m afraid that if it''s not handled properly, I''ll have to deal with the aftermath when I go back to the fifth hall. I''m afraid that if it''s handled well, I feel that Yama in the fifth hall is really the king of Yama. I can''t even deal with this work I went to sleep.


    Oh, bald.


    Cui Fu Jun sighed in his heart. He felt that if the king of hell didn''t wake up, his hair would be as big as the king of five sense organs. Guangliu could light up the whole hall.


    The work of Houtu came to an end for the time being. He turned his head and looked at Cui Fujun.


    Cui Fu Jun, who was aware of his sight, immediately stood upright, and his face was extremely respectful: "what''s the need of empress?"


    Houtu thought a little: "go and talk to Biancheng king. Don''t repeat some work. With the development of science and technology, the local government should keep pace with the times and even reach the highest level of science and technology. If you classify ghosts, you can judge them systematically, and Yama only needs to approve them. "


    Cui Fujun: "yes."


    Houtu turns back and opens Yama''s communication software.


    Nine Yama while working, while still nagging, do not know what he said all the boss saw.


    As the city king who can fish most: "God, it''s so beautiful! I took seven or eight hundred pictures today. Bian Chengwang, apply for a good camera. "


    Bian Chengwang: "three hundred years of poverty."


    City King: "trying to borrow money from five sense organs king"


    five sense organs King: "your object is working and doesn''t intend to reply. Please come back in your next life."


    Equal King: "I see this day, gave birth to countless inspiration, you see which design is better?"


    Equal Wang Lianfa 12 pictures.


    Several Yama began to choose pictures one after another, even to prove their unique vision, so they quarreled in the group.


    Cui Fujun looked at his superiors and felt that he could not save them. He had to wait to die.


    The king of Qin Guang suddenly appeared and seriously controlled the scene: "work."


    Runner King: "it''s OK to be a little late in business. Is there any news from the five emperors? What happened before? "


    Qin Guangwang: "I don''t know. Ask at the next meeting. "


    Another series of messages were sent. Even the slow typist Wang Taishan said a reply that could not keep up with the topic.


    Finally, a king of hell realized, "where''s king of hell?"


    The backhoes beat the table with rhythm.


    She saw this sentence, with the name of the king of Hell: ''"


    City King: "question mark what question mark, like can''t type!"


    Cui Fu Jun lights a pile of candles for the city king.


    Houtu (Yama): "how many ghosts did you deal with today?"


    Metropolitan King: "I suspect you are physically attacking me. Well, when does the hot pot shop open? I want to eat hot pot? "


    The city king who fish all day revealed that he didn''t work much today and even wanted to eat.


    As a competent boss, Houtu easily went to see the backstage of the city king.


    More than 20000 ghosts a day. The number of people who enter the eighth hall are mainly those who are not filial in the world, which is really small. However, this does not mean that


    Houtu looked at the result of only two digits, changed the number and sent a warning letter to the king of the city.


    Who thought to turn around, the city King will send a warning letter to the group.


    King of the city Who is it? Report me to the police! "All the yama''s wits guessed that it was Yama, and they all stopped talking.


    The king of the city responded quickly, and quietly poked into the king of Hell: "I''m wrong. I''ll do a good job next time."


    Houtu looked and said nothing.


    King of the city: "please say something nice in Houtu, blow the pillow, and then give us a little salary. I want a high power camera


    Houtu


    I want to play with the camera in the end.


    Houtu: "I am Houtu."


    City King


    Houtu: "your salary is gone this month. If I find out that I haven''t finished my daily task, I''ll lose my salary next month. "


    King of the city Goodbye. "


    Houtu didn''t know. The king of the city turned around and pulled a small group. There were nine yamas in the group, but Yama was not there.


    City King: "I tell you! Houtu is using Yama''s account! They fit together


    A few Yama saw this sentence, surprised, have quit group chat.


    Before the Runner King quit, he made a smile: "you can check the chat record."


    City King


    Houtu turned off the screen and waved to Cui Fujun to go down.


    The chief judge doesn''t have to stay in the fifth hall all the time. His work is heavy every day.


    Mr. Cui bowed respectfully and then stepped down.


    Hou Tu and other Cui Fu Jun completely walked out of the palace of hell. Then he got up and walked to the side room on the side.


    The side room is not big. It has a wide single bed, a pair of tables and chairs, and a bookshelf. On weekdays, this kind of side room is the place where Yama takes a rest, and most Yama''s utilization rate is not high.


    Now, in the side room of the fifth hall, King Yama sleeps there quietly, day and night.


    Most of his face was in the shadow of the bed, and his hair was spread out, not as dignified as it was when he was dressed up in the daytime.


    Houtu went in and sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping face of Yama.


    In the underworld, their work is almost never a day off.


    Later, there was a holiday, but it was just to arrange some days of work to be completed the next day.


    There are lives and deaths for human beings, which can be divided into morning, night, today and tomorrow.


    Yama was the first Yama, who was in charge of the earth for the longest time.


    Houtu stretched out his hand and poked on Yama''s cheek: "time flies."


    They had known each other for so many years that if she had not been reincarnated, she would not have remembered the scene when they met, and it would have blurred all kinds of relationships afterwards.


    Yama didn''t wake up after being poked like this.


    He was not born to control lightning. Born into a human being, he is exhausted. His recovery is not as good as the dragon and Phoenix and the special little green, nor as good as Meng Xiaoni and Houtu who were born directly.


    Houtu looked at Yama''s cleverness and chuckled.


    She came a little closer to Yama and bowed her head to kiss him.


    There are stories of dreamers in the world.


    I don''t know why a kiss from the prince can break the curse and release the bondage of the princess.


    Houtu kisses on Yama''s lips and divides his strength from heaven and earth into Yama''s body. The way of heaven is good at thunder. This power is just right for Yama to wake up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Yama so close that she thought of everything in her mind.


    Just Such as the stream, natural and smooth.


    His eyelashes trembled, and Yama slowly opened his eyes, dazed and looking up at Houtu.


    After the earth is no longer strong irrigation heaven and earth power, but opened the lips and teeth, deepened the kiss.


    Yama has not recovered, subconsciously has accepted the action of Houtu, with lingering.


    When the kiss was over, he realized that he had returned to the palace of hell, and then Tu Zheng and himself were on the single bed in the side hall. Yama gave way to the side, but failed.


    The back soil is still on him.


    Yama recalled for a while, made sure of the whole process of connecting with heaven, and made sure that Houtu was beside him now. Suddenly, he began to laugh: "it''s all over."


    Houtu answered.


    Yama saw that Houtu didn''t speak much, so he didn''t speak.


    He had a gentle smile on his lips and eyes.


    This is to make people feel good face, now really let people feel like jade.


    So they lay for a long time, lying in the back of the earth and said, "I''ll be very busy next."


    King Yama said, "well.".


    Heaven is not busy.


    When a new official takes office, he has to burn three fires.


    Houtu said: "in a few days, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng will have a wedding in the world. That''s what her parents mean


    Yama: "good."


    Houtu: "well."Houtu played with Yama''s hair for a while and said, "I just used your number to communicate with Yama."


    Yama imagined the picture and laughed.


    He said softly, "the whole hell is yours, including me."


    Houtu got up and laughed with Yama: "it''s true. Yes, I have to work today. I won''t care about you when you ran away from the world. "


    King Yama


    He sneaked away from the world just for the sake of the afterland!


    How to take over again?


    Yama laughed, got up from the bed, tied up his hair, and regained his majestic and kind image: "yes."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: one;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    88 bottles of lost memory; 10 bottles of a meow; 5 bottles of shawl00 and time ring; Simone, Luohe qingkong, zzzzzjie and Qingshan Yisheng 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 144

    The spring breeze came all night, blowing the flowers open and the mountains green.


    All over the mountains, wild people can''t see the pollen. They are running happily, trying to contribute themselves and give birth to a new life.


    I don''t know why this spring, the growth of everything is a little more gratifying than in previous years. Some professionals can''t help but check the soil fertility and air index, and fully predict the growth of autumn harvest this year.


    The growth is more than ever.


    Up to now, human beings may be able to rely on advanced science and technology for artificial cultivation and breeding on a small scale, but on a large scale, they still rely on heaven and earth for food. Only by increasing the amount of autumn harvest can all kinds of food be maintained at a relatively suitable and low price.


    Shennongjia area, because of this beautiful spring day, even more wild species have been bred.


    Time is just and bright, not to anyone''s will for the transfer, calm to the summer, and then to the autumn.


    The autumn of the year was fruitful.


    Anyone who pays attention to the situation of the industry has issued joyful praise one after another.


    Fengdu at this time.


    Meng Xiaoni has arranged the latest branch store plan. She will open one in the city first, and then another in the next two provinces. This is the real human business.


    The previous branches were all ghost businesses.


    The whole company has expanded its enrollment and the office is already a little crowded. The administrative department began to look for new office buildings in the future, and considered when the handling could not affect all business processes of the company as much as possible.


    Qin Lingjun put up a name and formally resigned from the company.


    The focus of her work has changed from the underground to the whole world. She has to go out to find new energy to maintain the consumption of heaven and earth.


    Today, the company relies on Xiao Yi, a Taoist, to run around and get busy. So that Xiao Yi often asked himself, "am I a Taoist or a company worker?"


    "Is that Huo Ju Taoist or Ju Huo Taoist? That should be it There are staff joking.


    Xiao Yi''s face was expressionless and gave a cold hum. He graduated from orthodox religion, received higher education, and was a very well-known public official in the Taoist profession. This group of people who don''t even know about Huoju and Juhuo can''t understand him.


    Fortunately, Meng Xiaoni understands Xiao Yi''s situation and finds an assistant to help him deal with trivial matters. Otherwise, she would rather go to the Taoist temple to open an altar for others for fear of Xiao Yi''s sudden resignation.


    The company of Difu hotpot shop has already gone through the door with Meng Fu and Meng mu.


    At this time, the father and mother of Mencius, who thought their daughter and son-in-law were very upset and wanted to show off every day, had to keep a low profile.


    The traditional couple think that if they have a little money, they can show off. If they have too much money, they can''t show off. Once you show off, you''ll be less fortunate, and you''ll be easily targeted by those who have misdeeds when you look back.


    Besides, what if the company can''t continue to operate in the future? They don''t know how to open a shop.


    So Meng''s family still don''t know, Meng Xiaoni only more than a year, the value has changed.


    Mencius and Mencius are not short of money and time now, so they decorate the house they bought, which is more than 100 square meters. The main job is to design and decorate people, or uncle Lu who designed their shop at the beginning.


    Uncle Lu has opened his own design market with only one year.


    He designs a manuscript now, and the price is not comparable to a year ago.


    At the beginning, uncle Lu also wanted to refuse. Who knows that Meng Xiaoni gave him the contract. The amount on the contract was attractive. Succumbing to money, uncle Lu hides the price from Meng Xiaoni and begins to help her father and mother design the house.


    To the kind of simple and fast operation, suitable for pension life house.


    Money is not a problem.


    Meng Xiaoni''s own house was handed over to her two children.


    The aesthetic consciousness of xiaobailong and Xiaolv is very high. As a dragon who loves computers very much, xiaobailong has provided a full set of high-end computer facilities at home, and has also prepared a copy in duplicate for Xiaolv.


    Little green is very keen on flowers and plants, the whole house is decorated with flowers and plants. Even on the wall, there will be green plants from one end wrapped with thin thread to the other end, forming a natural dividing line.


    Furniture and other things are all made by two children together.


    Xiaolv feels that the body of a child is not very convenient. Now she is separated from the fixed body of Renshen doll, and of course she has become a teenager as tall as xiaobailong.


    The two children stick together at home all day, thinking about this thing and that thing. Small heads together, not to mention how cute.


    Of course, Meng Xiaoni also arranged for the two children to go to school, so that the two children can get along with other human beings and feel the human world.


    Everything on the right track, Meng Xiaoni and Guifeng''s wedding, also arranged on the schedule.


    The wedding was not held in Fengdu, but in a neighboring suburb. They turned the wedding into a lawn wedding, limited the number of participants, and made it as high-end as possible.Bridesmaids and best men, of course, are Houtu and Yama.


    As for the participants, they were divided into two groups.


    Some of them are for lunch, mainly on the human side, including colleagues in the company, Meng''s parents, and some relatives and friends of the Meng family. Lin Lin is basically Meng Xiaoni''s social circle.


    Guifeng barely counted the owners of a power plant, the religious office and the Taoist priests.


    The other group took part in the night scene, including several Yama, the five emperors, the family of Asura, who came back to the world for the first time, and several well-known judges.


    Meng Xiaoni was pressed there to make up her skin in the early morning, and she could not help looking at the list of names: "I said, the number of ghosts in this list is a little small at night?"


    Houtu took the same list: "too much is easy to mess up. Most of them came from the underground, all of them were approved by me. Even Qi Yaqiu, I''ve let you go. "


    In many places, wedding banquets are held for two days, while in exaggerated places, there are still three days. Meng Xiaoni''s success in one day is very rare.


    make-up artist whispered, "look up your eyes and draw your eyeliner."


    Meng Xiaoni let go of the list and looked up.


    The king of equality, who had been pulled over by Houtu early, pushed sets of clothes to the side with an excited look: "I seldom make wedding clothes. Alas, this is really a rare opportunity."


    Meng Xiaoni glanced at the row of clothes beside her and felt that she was going to suffocate.


    There are so many clothes, almost all of which she is going to wear today.


    At least three at noon, one in the afternoon and three in the evening.


    From white wedding dress to red wedding dress. From western style to Chinese style. There are almost only clothes that Meng Xiaoni can''t imagine. There are no clothes that the king of equality can''t take out.


    Even Houtu''s eyes on the king of equality were subtle.


    It''s really special that a king of hell is so keen on making clothes.


    Meng Xiaoni put on a white wedding dress and a white veil on her head. The broken diamond heels on her feet were hidden above the closet of her new house and covered with other things.


    Houtu sits beside Meng Xiaoni, wearing a tight Bridesmaid white dress, and inserts the gold ornaments on Meng Xiaoni''s head.


    Gold hairpin carved a small Phoenix, tail feathers dotted with a few tiny ruby.


    Houtu said with a smile, "did you make this hairpin yourself?"


    Meng Xiaoni smiles sweetly: "yes. Guifeng grew up like this when she was a child. It''s beautiful. And he always thinks he''s not good-looking. "


    Houtu looked at the gold hairpin and echoed Meng Xiaoni''s words: "it''s really beautiful."


    Who doesn''t like to be praised by others? This is an indirect exaggeration of Meng Xiaoni''s aesthetics.


    Meng Xiaoni was happy there.


    Downstairs, Guifeng, wearing a suit and holding a bouquet in her hand, seriously asked the king of hell next to her, "is that what human beings do? Go to find the shoes first, then put them on for the bride, then pour tea for the elder, and then go to the wedding together? "


    The smile on Yama''s face couldn''t hold: "ghost Phoenix, this is the fifth time you asked today."


    Ghost Phoenix tiny Dun, silently move head, step, decided to go upstairs.


    Little white dragon and little green, who are behind GUI Feng, are wearing white suits today.


    Xiaobailong followed and motioned Xiaolv to follow: "hurry up, we have many tasks today. You have to change several sets of clothes. "


    Don''t mention the bride. Today, both of them are forced to change three sets of clothes on the grounds of "the same painting style".


    When Meng Xiaoni wore a white wedding dress, they would wear a white suit.


    When Meng Xiaoni wears red Chinese wedding dress, they also wear Chinese robes.


    During this period, they are also responsible for holding flowers, dragging skirts, giving rings and other activities.


    I''m so busy that I feel dizzy.


    The two children wailed twice in their hearts and went upstairs obediently.


    Because there are few bridesmaids and few best men. The difficult part at the door has been basically cancelled.


    As a rich king of hell who has been the king of hell for many years, when he came in, he saw that passers-by were stuffed with red envelopes. There was a small gold bar in a red envelope.


    Even the makeup artist who was called received it.


    The makeup artist only knew that the family looked humble and actually had a lot of money, but when he received the little gold bar, he couldn''t help but screamed in his heart. In private, he sent out in his circle of friends: "help, today I met a big man to get married, and the little red bag is directly a little gold bar."


    At the bottom, another friend asked curiously, "lipstick gold bar? That''s more than three hundred? "


    Makeup artist excited: "more than 30000 gold bars!"


    Even the makeup artist''s friends were shocked, and they were very curious about who was getting married.


    However, the makeup artist has no time to reply. She should pay attention to Meng Xiaoni''s make-up at any time, and strive for perfection and value for money.


    GUI Feng knocked at the door of Meng Xiaoni: "may I come in?"Meng Xiaoni slightly tilted her head in the door: "enter."


    As soon as the door opened, Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng saw each other for the first time today. They were slightly stunned.


    Meng Xiaoni''s human appearance is very beautiful after she is carefully dressed. She sat on the bed, dressed in a pure white gauze skirt, spread out like a blooming lily, and set off her own temperament completely.


    The gold hairpin on the head, the Phoenix wings spread, holding the white veil, is not abrupt at all.


    Deep red lips with bright black eyes


    Now Meng Xiaoni, like human beings, can always surpass the imagination of others at a certain moment.


    Now Guifeng is wearing a suit in front of Meng Xiaoni for the first time.


    Long hair with a suit should have been a bit against the rules. However, with her delicate appearance, slender body, dark red eyes and a suit, GUI Feng seems to be going to a high-end meeting.


    With a bouquet in hand and a RUBY BROOCH pinned to her chest, this Western-style luxurious man, with a pure Chinese look, is so abstinent that Meng Xiaoni''s heart beats faster.


    A Zheng after, immediately smile open.


    Guifeng went into the room, knelt down on one knee, presented the flowers to Meng Xiaoni, straightened her waist, slightly raised her head, and said nothing.


    In his eyes, he had spoken all the words he wanted to say.


    Meng Xiaoni took the bouquet: "the shoes are on the top of the closet."


    Houtu


    OK, this shoe hiding link is a fake.


    Yama himself took Meng Xiaoni''s shoes and handed them to Guifeng.


    GUI Feng gives Meng Xiaoni the shoes.


    Just fine.


    This scene seems to be like putting on crystal shoes for the sweetheart who runs away after the bell rings. After putting on this pair of crystal shoes, she has no excuse to escape.


    Guifeng put on her shoes, got up and bent down, reached out to invite the woman to get out of bed.


    Meng Xiaoni handed her hand.


    Guifeng kisses Meng Xiaoni on the back of her hand, and then leads her to the ground.


    New people out of the door, the living room Meng father and mother are waiting for tea. They were not very familiar with the people Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng invited, and they were wearing expensive clothes that they rarely took out to wear. They were a little bit restrained.


    Fortunately, GUI Feng and Meng Xiaoni are not very talkative now. They respect tea and express their most sincere thanks to the couple who are kind to orphans.


    When the tea was finished, everyone got up one after another to rush to the wedding banquet before the auspicious time.


    Meng Xiaoni''s high-heeled shoes can''t step on the outside. GUI Feng carries her downstairs.


    This feeling on her back is the same as when Meng Xiaoni came down from the mountain tower.


    She pasted it on the back of Guifeng and asked quietly, "is the wedding of human very troublesome?"


    GUI Feng said to her, "it''s OK."


    Now most weddings are streamlined, and Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng''s family and friends are really small. In the early days of mankind, three books, six rites and four posts were more complicated.


    Meng Xiaoni: "compared with the wedding of the Phoenix clan?"


    GUI Feng thought: "the wedding of the Phoenix family should dance and sing."


    For Phoenix, the wedding is also a big day to celebrate. After all, the number of Phoenixes at that time was far less than that of human beings now. If two phoenixes get married, the whole race will come out to celebrate.


    Meng Xiaoni listened to Gui Feng''s words and felt thoughtful. She thought that they could add a program in their new house tonight.


    They got on the bus and left the new house with the oncoming traffic.


    At the lawn wedding venue, the company in charge of the wedding and the project leader are making the final coordination: "cold dishes, drinks and cakes that are not easy to melt are served first. People are already coming. The check-in team is in place, and the music can start. "


    It''s different at noon and at night.


    At noon, the stadium uses sunlight, and at night, the stadium uses light.


    During the day, the whole lawn is full of fresh, natural and extremely beautiful decorations. At night, the whole lawn is bound to have more light under the light.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng arrive at the place. Just as they are ready to get off the bus, little green, who has rehearsed earlier, lightly hooks her fingers.


    Petals from all around, like a salute like eruption, and then due to inertia sprinkle down.


    As soon as Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng come out of the car, they are pink rose petals all over the world, with their own background effect.


    The petal rain with a little bit of convention is very easy to use every time. At least in the hands of the accompanying cameraman, his every shutter symbolizes a picture that can be used as wallpaper into the data card.


    GUI Feng leads Meng Xiaoni into the field.


    Meng''s father and mother were in the car behind them. They got out of the car along with the crowd, a little at a loss.


    They''ve never been to a lawn wedding like this before. When we get married, we just have dinner together. What kind of buffet will we have.


    Knowing that Meng''s father and mother were new parents, the staff nearby immediately led the way with a smile: "today''s wedding program is here. There will be a classical music, a traditional music and several song and dance programs at noon."Meng''s father and mother took the list and nodded.


    When Xiao Yi came, he ran into LV Shuxiao and Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Uncle Lu is whispering to Zhang Xiaoxiao: "your tutor asked me to urge you to submit a business draft."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s moustache was shaved by himself, and his hair was waxed, so he dressed up in line with his rich second generation aesthetic. He heard uncle Lu''s report and sighed: "I know."


    Why did he come to the wedding? I''ve been caught.


    Xiao Yi passes by and pretends not to see Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    This face is full of money, good luck and handsome. Compared with a baby face, it''s a tragic story.


    Uncle Lu, who knew Xiao Yi, stopped him and said, "Taoist priest Xiao, long time no see."


    Xiao Yi can only come and nod: "long time no see."


    As a native of Fengdu, Lu Shu is a bit superstitious: "Taoist priest Xiao will give us Zhang Xiaoxiao''s calculation to see if his next painting exhibition is going well."


    Xiao Yi nodded: "smooth, his face is full of everything is smooth."


    Uncle Lu listened to this and patted Zhang Xiaoxiao with a smile: "you see, the exhibition will be very smooth, so remember to hand in the draft."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded difficultly Yes


    Xiao Yi continues to leave without expression.


    For a time, social activities like this appeared in every corner of the venue.


    This is the atmosphere of free communication brought about by the lawn wedding.


    It''s almost time for the host to come out.


    He didn''t particularly actively mobilize the atmosphere, just in the accompaniment of the music, briefly talked about the situation of both sides of the new couple, and then invited Guifeng to the stage.


    The bottom two rows are full of people at the moment.


    Meng Xiaoni was pulled to make up a little, and then waited for a moment. At the invitation of the host, Meng''s father took her out hand in hand.


    Meng Fu gives Meng Xiaoni to Gui Feng, and her eyes are red.


    Mencius, who was watching from below, could not stop wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    According to the process, xiaobailong gives the ring to Guifeng and Meng Xiaoni.


    Little green is to send up two glasses of champagne, give ghost Feng and Meng Xiaoni to hand in a glass.


    The people at the bottom clapped.


    Meng Xiaoni finally dropped the flowers in her hand and finished today''s wedding drama.


    Next, she will begin to change clothes, and then toast to the guests.


    And the stage above is given up to all the guests waiting to perform.


    As for the inexplicable little green crooked head who received the bouquet is a bit distressed: receiving the bouquet in the human sense, seems to be the next to get married. This seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    Melodious music reverberated throughout the venue from noon to night.


    There is no human staff in the night, so it''s a special show.


    In the evening, Meng Xiaoni wears a red wedding dress full of Phoenix embroidery and returns to her new house with GUI Feng.


    As soon as xiaobailong and Xiaolv return to the room, they go to the room hand in hand and fall asleep.


    Meng Xiaoni and GUI Feng return to their room.


    The room was covered with red quilts and a piece of red cloth.


    Under the quilt, without lifting it up, they knew that there were countless red dates, peanuts and other delicious food.


    Meng Xiaoni sat by the bed, shaking her feet in embroidered shoes and looking at GUI Feng.


    "Get married today." Meng Xiaoni smiles and bends her eyes.


    GUI Feng answered, "well."


    Eyes are full of festive red, against their faces are red.


    In Meng Xiaoni''s eyes, she only stood there and looked at her own ghost Phoenix: "can I apply to see you dance? The dance of Phoenix proposal. "


    Phoenix propose, have their race''s unique dance.


    When she was in Nanyu mountain, Meng Xiaoni saw the dance of the Phoenix people.


    "We can go to Nanyu mountain."


    Nanyu mountain without Phoenix.


    As soon as she said that, everything around her changed. The bed became a stone, and the house became a boundless mountain.


    Meng Xiaoni sat on the stone, looked at Guifeng, said with a smile, "I''ll give you a Nanyu mountain."


    Guifeng looked around very slowly.


    At the moment, there is no new Phoenix, and there are few plants and turf. There are some trees of Wutong, but they still do not look strong enough. As like as two peas, the cave that is storing water is not exactly the same.


    GUI Feng looks back at Meng Xiaoni and nods slightly.


    He took off his clothes and turned into a prototype, burning with fierce flames all over his body and shouting with his head high.


    Phoenix''s proposal dance is to show his strength and beauty to his sweetheart. Waving his wings and tail feathers, he flies up into the sky and makes a firelight between heaven and earth.


    Little flames fell from the Phoenix''s body and went out when it reached the ground.Accurate control makes this fire rain full of unspeakable and beautiful visual sense.


    In the last scene, Guifeng swoops down and falls in front of Meng Xiaoni.


    He seems to be holding an object in his mouth, let Meng Xiaoni subconsciously stretch out her hand and spread it out to Guifeng.


    The bird is up and the man is down.


    The flaming Phoenix gently put its beak in the white palm of the woman wearing a red wedding dress.


    Meng Xiaoni didn''t get anything from Gui Feng.


    The Phoenix family''s marriage proposal is the final offering of his eternal loyalty.


    She realized that and laughed at him.


    What she offered was the same.


    The author has something to say: at the beginning of the next chapter, all the villains are locked by me. Thank you for your support and bow.

 Chapter 145

    Hell.


    Everything is nothing, and the eyes are full of yellow sand.


    Countless ghosts wandering in the wilderness, nowhere to return, after a hundred years into nothingness, soul. They shall not be seen by the living, nor shall they eat anything earthly.


    In the face of war, cold winter and severe drought, people starve to death before they die, and it is even more difficult after they die.


    Occasionally there are ghosts who have survived for more than a hundred years, either eating something they can''t eat, or being trapped in something.


    Most of those things are of alien flesh and blood. After eating them, they lose their senses and are hungry forever.


    The ghosts trapped in certain objects can''t even go a few meters away, and they are suffering from the sting of the soul needle day and night when they encounter the evil objects with strong hostility.


    When baozi died, it was not twenty.


    He was called baozi, not his own name, but a witch doctor in the tribe gave him his surname and gave him a "Zi" as a name. It refers to the person with the surname "Bao". It has nothing to do with what is later called "baozi" without stuffing, and it has nothing to do with the later stuffed baozi.


    It''s hard to have a surname.


    He studied with the witch doctor for many years. He watched the witch doctor study such and such herbs, grow poisonous and non poisonous things, and taste a lot of them as experimental objects.


    At that time, the steamed stuffed bun face was thin and waxy yellow, and there was only one skin on the arm, not a bit of meat, barely able to see the personal type. He laughed and thought that in many years, he would become a new witch doctor and be respected by the tribal people. One day


    Shennong


    That''s what he thought.


    Baozi is born with self judgment on things. He never said anything because of the crowd, and often fell into quiet thinking. Therefore, he is often found by people in the tribe to distinguish right from wrong.


    A witch doctor''s entourage, a discerning person who can speak, people will always be convinced.


    However, he died very early.


    Death will not let go of his weak existence just because of his kindness in how he behaves and how he does things.


    As soon as he closed his eyes and opened them again, he saw that he was being buried in the soil, and the people of the tribe were all sad and reluctant. In the tribe, death represents separation, which is also a big event.


    He sat on the mound, looking at his bag and thinking It turns out that after death, I can still feel something.


    It turns out that this is the ghost.


    After becoming a ghost, he gradually got to know other ghosts and knew a lot of things.


    Instead of fighting, most ghosts are friendly and exchanging all kinds of news.


    Some told baozi that there are other races in the world. In remote places, there are dragon and Phoenix, which are the two most powerful races. Some told baozi that there are immortals in the world. After the immortals die, they will be treated differently from human beings.


    Some people told baozi that most of the things that ghosts can eat are not good, because ghosts are too fragile to bear.


    Baozi gathered all kinds of news and then went to Mount Tai.


    As a person, it''s hard to go far, afraid of dark and cold winter.


    Now as a ghost, he can go far away without worrying about whether his weak body will die.


    Baozi finally took a look at his own bag and set foot on the road to Mount Tai. I don''t know how many years it has been. Mainly There are not many ghosts who know the road. Most of them can only point to a general direction.


    When he got to the foot of Mount Tai, he looked up at the mountain and was full of confusion: "why is it no different from the mountain he met on his way?"


    There is a feeling that the name doesn''t match the reality.


    Steamed stuffed buns float up the mountain, looking for something different on the mountain.


    What is the difference between the places where immortals can be reincarnated?


    At this time, Baozi didn''t know that for ordinary ghosts, the real Mount Tai would never get in. The barrier of the interface completely separates Mount Tai, which has only ordinary creatures, from Mount Tai, which receives immortals.


    The real Mount Tai is a world of its own.


    Steamed stuffed buns have been wandering on Mount Tai for a long time, but they can''t find the entrance.


    He looked for it again and again, from a little confused to the last disappointment, and it didn''t take much time to change. He clearly understood how weak he was, so weak that he was excluded from the real power of the world.


    "Baozi" can only be an attendant of a witch doctor, who died less than 20 years later.


    Maybe a lot of ghosts, like him, are searching for something, but they don''t find it at all. At last, they choose to contact those things that are one in ten thousand and become powerful. As a result, they become 9999 failures.


    He sat on the top of Mount Tai, staring into the distance.


    When you don''t speak, you will think a lot more. He thinks from the rising of the sun to the setting of the west, from spring to winter, from a year to a new year.


    At that time, philosophy had not yet sprouted, and everything was incomprehensible.Human characters are still in the state of pictorial symbols, and tribes are all in the state of the jungle.


    Baozi thought of all his life and began to think about all kinds of things along the way. As a result, he thought of all his life.


    He wondered why there were so many people in the world who wanted to live for a long time and wanted to be ghosts for a long time. It''s boring after a long time. Go outside, that is to say, there is an endless moment to see the scenery.


    After the steamed stuffed bun was so confused, he found the answer himself: I should know too little.


    Know too little, know too little, see too little, which makes the unknown world full of boring.


    What a pity.


    Oh, what a pity.


    Baozi made a judgment for himself.


    He went down from Mount Tai and decided to see all kinds of races, including Terran, demon, witch, dragon and Phoenix


    It is not necessarily a lucky thing to welcome the day of your own destruction in the unknown.


    Steamed stuffed bun drifts slowly down the mountain, thinking about Mount Tai: "if other places are the same as Mount Tai, it''s a pity that the name doesn''t match the reality."


    Facts have proved that if you think about it, you''d better not talk about it.


    As soon as his words fell, Mount Tai collapsed.


    Huge rolling stones fell from the mountain and rumbled down it. Mountain soil with trees and all kinds of messy things, all rolling down.


    Baozi is in mid air. I don''t know if I should go on.


    He didn''t do the damage to the landslides. If they collapse, they will collapse.


    If you''re human, there''s no one around.


    If it''s a ghost, it won''t hurt.


    The bun continued to float down, very calm.


    From the original point of view, if you can see steamed stuffed bun, you can witness the absurd scene. Mount Tai is shaking and almost suffered a devastating natural blow. However, there is still a ghost floating down the mountain.


    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Baozi was dazed and didn''t understand what happened.


    The sky is empty, there is no sun, no moon, so bright.


    Looking at the yellow sand all over the ground, there are endless edges.


    He also saw a lot of ghosts


    He didn''t see many ghosts in Mount Tai just now.


    Baozi turned back suddenly.


    Behind him is the same yellow sand, not even a rolling hillside, it is very boring.


    Baozi went to a nearby Ghost: "what happened? Where is this? "


    The ghost was at a loss: "I don''t know, I was just in the corpse mountain."


    Baozi: "corpse mountain?"


    The ghost nodded: "there are so many dead people there. The corpses are piled up into mountains, so it''s called corpse mountain. I was there to study where my body was thrown


    Obviously, the ghost was still in Gui Sheng''s distress: "maybe it was separated into many sections and lost. Well, it''s really hard for me


    After hearing this, Baozi felt very embarrassed.


    He went on chatting along the topic casually: "why do so many people die?"


    It''s rare to see a place with a lot of people, which indicates that the place where the ghost originally stayed should be a very big tribe.


    Even if it''s a little common for many people to die, who makes human beings too vulnerable. On the contrary, it''s not much more fragile after becoming a ghost.


    The ghost answered his question seriously: "I''ve been arrested for blood sacrifice, forge a weapon. It''s like a lich war. You need a magic weapon. But I don''t think it''s very successful. The weapon of blood sacrifice is evil. I''m afraid it''s a magic knife. All real treasures are born with nature. "


    After hearing this, Baozi opened his eyes wide: "blood sacrifice?"


    The ghost nodded and sighed: "yes. One by one, they caught the edge of the pool and bled. It''s like we kill pheasants. "


    Baozi did not dare to imagine the picture, only said: "it should not be like this."


    So do ghosts.


    That''s no good.


    But no matter it''s human or ghost, they can''t stop this killing. So far, who can solve it


    Ghost: "so shall we go around? I think it''s strange that we''re here, too. Who wants a bunch of ghosts to forge a new ghost thing? "


    Steamed stuffed bun


    That sounds scary.


    The steamed stuffed bun floated forward: "go, let''s get to know."


    Ghosts and ghosts go together, and it''s hard to get to know this place. This place is too big, and go straight ahead, I don''t know how long, the surrounding environment is not changed at all.


    The boundless yellow sand land is not as interesting as watching the rolling clouds on the top of Mount Tai.


    Together, together, they were scattered.


    Say separate action, but know to go one more way, perhaps the outcome is the same.


    The future is long, only loneliness.After walking for a long time, I saw some ghosts who were sent here for no reason. Some of them lost control and ran around. They didn''t even know where they got the bones to gnaw at.


    Where the hell is this?


    Why are they here?


    Until there was another shaking, Baozi smelled a bloody smell.


    He opened his eyes, witnessed the blood sea in the yellow sand, and then countless out of control ghosts rushed to the blood sea. The devils, who lost their sense, rushed over and made a shrill cry, then disappeared.


    These terrible scenes


    "You''re not a devil, you''d better stand on the side." Suddenly a girl voice came from the side.


    Baozi, turn around and stay.


    In the world, there used to be a beautiful one, with long hair like Qingsi waterfall and white skin like lanolin cream.


    He listened to the voice, looked at the sea of blood in front, as if looking at the most normal things, with a faint sigh: "human beings are really a very sad race."


    Baozi thought: No.


    It''s no pity for human beings to see such a kind beauty as you.


    But he didn''t say it.


    For fear of disturbing the woman, he only dares to be a fool on the side. He doesn''t move and doesn''t say a word.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of Eastern grassland; 30 bottles of Yihong Qingquan; occasionally 20 bottles of a fat man; 19 bottles of yueheifenggaomeilai; 18 bottles of Lianrong orange stuffing; 10 bottles of peggyliya and Harriet; 6 bottles of cool in late autumn; 5 bottles of Midu; 5 bottles of pusaman 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 146

    The sea of blood, after filling in countless ghosts, gradually became pale.


    Perhaps one day, the sea will become transparent color, clear as a stream.


    Baozi sat there, seriously.


    The woman next to him just stood there and occasionally said a few words to him.


    Maybe it''s to tell him something, for example, there will be reincarnation in the future, ghosts can be reincarnated into new people, and if ghosts make bad mistakes in the world, if the world can''t be punished, they have to go to the hell to be punished.


    Immortal has Mount Tai.


    Man has hell.


    Baozi knew that he was in the underground.


    The first time I heard about it, I couldn''t seem to be ignorant, so baozi took a serious look and decided to point his head to show that he knew "hell", which was also a response to the woman''s words.


    The woman said that now that everything in the hell has been built, it is uncertain what changes will take place in the future, but it would be a good thing if the human race, which should have been blessed by God, could live more smoothly.


    Baozi thought, this is probably the acme of kindness.


    How can there be such a kind person in the world?


    As a result, the woman later said that her name was Houtu.


    A long time later, when baozi became the king of hell, he knew what Houtu was. She is not only the creator of the earth, but also an innocent person who is forced to confine herself in a cage under the command of heaven.


    She has the supreme kindness and selfishness. Because of her kindness and selfishness, she finally turned into reincarnation and got an immortal cell.


    In baozi''s eyes, even Mount Tai can''t compare with the yellow sand land.


    Women also said a lot of things that baozi couldn''t understand at that time.


    Baozi didn''t understand it, but she wrote it down. In the days to come, she would turn the words over and over, to experience the thoughts of Houtu at that time and her real expectation in the bottom of her heart.


    Women occasionally ask him a little opinion.


    It''s mostly about how to judge a person''s merits and demerits.


    Baozi was very serious and told her what he had come up with on the top of Mount Tai. These were the only things he could hold.


    More questions, more women''s words.


    Steamed buns are shy and happy, but also maintain their momentum in the face. Who makes women too beautiful and capable. If he didn''t behave better, he would lose the courage to stand in front of her.


    Uneasy and trembling heart, gradually stable in a day, stable until he finally one day, can naturally show her a gentle smile, say their own ideas, support the existence of hell.


    Humans, indeed, are a very sad race.


    They''re vulnerable, not as intelligent as any other race.


    It''s better to be strong than livestock.


    Listen to Houtu, the underworld has the river Styx. A new race, Asura, was born in the Styx.


    From then on, Asura will become a new one and join reincarnation.


    This area will be under the control of Houtu and the five emperors.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded: "Asura, what kind of race is it?"


    Houtu thought a little, and was disappointed: "it''s a race favored by heaven."


    Baozi thought: could it be that the later you appear, the easier it is to be favored by heaven?


    In his eyes, Houtu is more important than heaven.


    Houtu murmured to himself: "only when you are sanctified can you avoid the limitless robbery. Asura was born to hide in the underworld. At least the dragon and Phoenix robberies and the Lich robberies naturally escaped... "


    Baozi is vaguely aware of it.


    Houtu, like those saints, is pursuing a higher level.


    As Hongjun became the incarnation of the way of heaven, it led to the six sages.


    Maybe she wants to be heaven, maybe she just wants to live freely?


    Baozi thought of his feeling when he first came to the underground, looking at the vast desert land with nothing. There is no breath of life, only endless loneliness.


    In the perceptive back soil, this cage may be like him crouching in a small room, almost unable to move, but also desperately trying to add a little color to the room.


    Everything in the hell is still under construction, and the loopholes between the human world and the hell are being seized one by one by the way of heaven, so that the earth can fill them.


    Follow the path of heaven, when one day, all the reincarnation things in the earth form a fixed process, will the Tao let the earth exist that day? No more. Back then, the earth was even a threat to the way of heaven.


    Later, he was taken away by Houtu for no reason, and became the first king of hell, king of hell.


    When he saw the five emperors, he was so at a loss that he could only maintain the expression he was used to from beginning to end. He was gentle and imposing, and looked like a witch doctor.


    The five emperors knew his background and expected a lot from him.For the five emperors, those who have great power in human beings still gather countless ghosts around after their death. Such a ghost is not fit to be the king of hell.


    They are likely to make a judgment that is not up to standard for their own selfish desires.


    But like baozi, the witch doctor''s follower has his own clear way of judgment, is willing to learn, is a little obedient, and won''t be led by other ghosts. It''s just right for this position.


    The five emperors are responsible for the construction of hell, so the king of hell is responsible for the reincarnation of ghosts.


    Baozi suddenly took on a heavy responsibility.


    He put on a suit of gorgeous clothes that he had never imagined, and quietly touched it with his fingers: it''s the clothes that ghosts can touch.


    How can there be such a beautiful and kind-hearted person as Houtu in the world?


    He can shed his head, shed his blood, go up the mountain of swords, go down the sea of fire for her.


    Even if it is to let him set foot in the sea of blood, he is willing to.


    Now, what he needs to do most is to be a qualified Yama. He should be able to control, judge and send ghosts into reincarnation. Baozi went back to his seat and chose to use his own way to spy on the leakage of the underground.


    The palace of King Yama was built by the Houtu himself.


    Even the chair in the palace was made by Houtu himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Yama had only one idea: he wanted to become better, so that he could meet the expectations of the later earth and the five emperors.


    Later, gradually, he was more dignified.


    The human form, the ghost is also various.


    Some ghosts don''t know how to talk. It''s totally different between what they say and what they do. Some ghosts are very talkative and easily hide their merits and demerits behind their words.


    Some ghosts were powerful while others were downcast.


    Some ghosts are just one day old.


    Yama gradually got used to dealing with so many ghost affairs every day, and gradually needed an assistant. His subordinates had ghosts, livestock, and eighteen assistants in the later legend.


    He was pregnant and raised by the underground government. He was no longer thin and weak. Gradually he had meat and his stature went up.


    After the ghost dies, it will not grow again.


    Yama thought, this is about the welfare of hell. After all, Houtu and the five emperors are very good-looking. He used to be so miserable and ha ha. He seemed to be a self abusive ascetic. He really didn''t do it very well.


    He didn''t like to wear gold and silver, so he didn''t take the suit he had given him for decades.


    He often studies with an open mind. Once he has time, he is thinking or asking for advice on how to better judge a person''s life''s merits and demerits.


    Man''s vision is limited, but his vision cannot be limited.


    He wants to understand one person''s contribution to the whole race from the long progress of the whole race.


    For a whole race of human beings, a person is tiny, just like an ant. However, most of the time, it''s just an ant with an ant that pushes this race to survive in many more powerful races.


    Born to be a man, he is very lucky.


    He''s lucky to die a ghost.


    With the development of writing and music, from tribes to countries, there are also the rise and fall of nations.


    The workload of Yama is gradually increasing.


    Yama speculated about the way of heaven with his heart. After he knew the result of the wars of many races outside the hell, he was cold hearted and knew that he had not guessed wrong.


    He took advantage of the wronged ghost returning to the sun, and looked at the behavior of these ghosts returning to the sun on the wangxiangtai. His face was not as mild as before, and he thought indifferently.


    What is the way of heaven?


    After that, he was found and demoted, and the top ten halls of hell came into being.


    In silence, he found that he was only demoted, instead of being directly sent into reincarnation, and became one of the many living beings.


    Yama looked at the angry Houtu, not afraid at all, not afraid at all. He watched the woman who was angry and wanted to protect him at the same time. Before he left, he finally whispered: "madam, I will find a way."


    "I''ll find a way for you to get out of hell," he said


    Houtu changed from angry to stunned.


    The king of hell is gentle, just like the legend in hell. He seems to be a good man, so kind that he can''t bear anyone to be wronged in the world.


    But in fact, King Yama thought that the really kind-hearted people should be Houtu.


    If it wasn''t for Houtu, where did the earth come from, where would human beings come from.


    Even if she is selfish, judging from the judgment of a king of hell, he can firmly say from his heart that her contribution is far greater than her selfish fault, and she should not be treated like this.


    Look, if he hadn''t pointed it out, she never wanted to go against the way of heaven.


    "Lady, it''s my fault this time." Yama saluted respectfully, "I accept punishment. In the future, the issue of reincarnation will trouble several new Yama. "After he saluted, he found a reason to step down.


    Look, he was caught making such a serious mistake, and he could still be the king of hell.


    Houtu is really the kindest existence in the world.


    The author has something to say: baozi: I''ve grown up and become handsome!


    [change the chronological order, and explain in the next chapter what GUI Feng once said about getting married ¡¿